《Millennium Tension》 -Level- -Level- + MORTAL CULTIVATION + - Rank 0 : Mortal / Normal - Rank 1 : Elementary Spirit Realm - Rank 2 : Refining Spirit Realm - Rank 3 : Golden Spirit Realm - Rank 4 : Profound Spirit Realm - Rank 5 : Nascent Spirit Realm - Rank 6 : Earth Spirit Realm - Rank 7 : Sky Spirit Realm - Rank 8 : Sovereign Spirit Realm - Rank 9 : Nirvana Spirit Realm - Rank 10 : Ascension Spirit Realm (Each stage has 10 levels: grade 1 - 10) ------------------------------------ + MORTAL STRENGTH RATING + - Rank 1 : F~D Rating - Rank 2 : C~B Rating - Rank 3 : A Rating - Rank 4 : S Rating - Rank 5 : SS Rating - Rank 6 : SSS Rating - Rank 7 : EX Rating (Each stage has 3 levels: "-" / "minus", The Rating itself, and "+" / "plus") ------------------------------------ + DIVINE / IMMORTAL CULTIVATION + - Rank 11 : Divine Origin Realm - Rank 12 : Divine Soul Realm - Rank 13 : Divine Spirit Realm - Rank 14 : Divine Lord Realm - Rank 15 : Divine King Realm - Rank 16 : Divine Sovereign Realm - Rank 17 : Divine Extinction Realm - Rank 18 : Divine Celestial Realm - Rank 19 : Divine Creation Realm - Rank 20 : Divine Ancestral Realm (Each stage has 10 levels: Initial, Intermediate, Peak) ------------------------------------- + Artifact / Technique / Item / Pill + - Normal Grade - Spirit Grade - Earth Grade - Sky Grade - Heaven Grade - Divine Grade (Each stage has 10 levels: grade 1-10) Chapter 1: Make Up Chapter 1: Make Up It used to be said that there was a phase of child rebellion when it reached a certain age. Environmental conditions and rtionships can affect how severe this phase is to the children. But this case looks different from Aizen Maxwell and his daughter Anastasia Maxwell. Since Anastasia''s mother died. Aizen must divide his time well between the time spent in his research with the attention that must be given to his only daughter. Although he is assisted by several servants to care for his daughter, Aizen is an example of a good and exemry father. But the warm story doesn''tst long. When Anastasia became seventeen years old, her attitude began to change, she spends less and less time with her father, just like she preferred to live in the school dormitory rather than at home. Until one day Anastasia doesn''t want to be hugged and to be caressed by her hair arguing that she is no longer a child and they rarely exchange words. This situation confused Aizen and began to find out how this happened. he did his best for his daughter, even until now he hasn''t remarried. Aizen is a talented young scientist who began his career in his teens. The young man believes that if there is an Impartial Artificial Intelligence System and will learn new things without end, then all problems experienced by human deficiencies will be ovee. Finally, the results of his hard work paid off. Aizen seeded in creating an Impartial Artificial Intelligence System with the support of many organizations and governments from various countries. The Impartial Artificial Intelligence System is called [Axel Goddess] by Aizen and has been implemented throughout the world. The sess of the System is characterized by ack of crime, a better governance System, efficient learning methods, easier information retrieval, and much more. Everyone worn an interface device on the neck and that device will connect the user with [Axel Goddess]. But after all that achievement did not make Aizen''s harmony with Anastasia improved. Anastasia who is already twenty years old currently working in one of the subsidiarypanies under [Axel Goddess] and living in her new apartment which she bought herself. Aizen, who is now thirty-nine years old, wants to meet and speak frankly to Anastasia about what happened that made him confused even after all that investigation. --------------------- *Knock* *Knock* Aizen knocked the door of Anastasia''s apartment as if Anastasia had been waiting for him toe she opened the door and invite her father inside, now they were sitting facing each other in the living room with a rather awkward situation. "How was your day Anastasia?" Feeling ufortable with the face to face event in silence finally Aizen opened the conversation. "I have a good day father." Anastasia answered in a neutral voice. ''Since Elena''s death, I have cared for my daughter attentively. I never thought her nature would change slowly like this. *sigh* Alright, I have to y clean here.'' After thinking for a while, Aizen finally decided to be frank with his only family left in the world, before it was toote to make up. "Anastasia, what do you think of your father?" "You are a great scientist who can make a breakthrough in technology, a figure that is highly respected by many people." "Then, do you hate father?" Aizen smiled with a slightly sad expression. "No. Father is the most important person to me." Feeling guilty of seeing her father''s sad face, Anastasia immediately responded with a slightly panicked expression. Seeing this Aizen smiled in his mind. It seems that the main problem is not from himself but external factors. "You know Anastasia, I''m a loner, but strangely I''m afraid of loneliness and darkness. I know that in this world benefits can be heavier than any rtionship. Therefore I devote my time and energy to research for a better world. That way I can go with peace at the end of my time and my name will be remembered by the world." Looking at his daughter''s eyes with a warm look, Aizen continued. "I started my career as a scientist when I was in high school after finding the asteroid now known as [Mystical Stone], the main energy source at the moment. After two years with increasingly crowded work, I decided to find my chosen assistant from several channels that I have." "That''s where I met your mother, Elena Heather. A very beautiful, energetic, gentle, and caring young woman who I offered as an assistant in my research. Although she initially refused, after discussing with her mother who was her only family, Elena finally agreed." "Our rtionship has improved over time, and we finally married when I was neen. After that, we were blessed with a child, Anastasia Maxwell the fruit of our love. But the happy family story did notst long. Seven yearster, Elena left forever and will never return, and my mother-inw died three yearster from cancer." "Now I am alone with my daughter. Aside from the time in my research, I spent most of my time with her. However, my beloved Anastasia began to feel distant from her father, she spent less and less time with her father even she doesn''t want to be hugged and to be caressed by her hair. H.. Hey... Anastasia, are you going to leave me too?" At the end of his story, Aizen chocked a bit because of past emotions that overflowed, now he is afraid of being left alone. "Dad... Daddy... I''m sorry I.. I ..." Seeing her father overflowing with the emotion of sadness. Anastasia hurriedly hugged her father and seemed to apologize for her wrongdoing, but she was unable to finish her words and cried in her father''s arms. ''Finally, she called me Daddy again. it''s been a while since she stopped calling me by that name.'' Seeing his daughter crying in his arms, Aizen smiled and hugged her tightly while stroking her hair gently. After a while venting out her emotions she calmed down a bit after feeling her father still cared deeply to her. Anastasia began to talk about the change in her attitude which ended up making her father sad. "Dad, do you know that since you became a great figure and was respected by everyone, all who had been my friend started approaching me just so they could get something from you. Even my good friend Elma did the same thing." Hearing that Aizen frowned, but still listened to his daughter who was still in his arms and still stroked her hair gently. "And then many things happened, which ended up confusing me. As time went by negative thoughts and worries always haunted me, like how long daddy continue to love me? When did he finally send me to get married? I''m confused Dad, actually I don''t want to stay away from you." After hearing the outpouring of his daughter''s heart, Aizen finally knew where the problemy. He stopped stroking her hair and then lifted her head slightly to meet her eyes in a warm gaze. "Silly daughter of mine, you think too much. Whatever happens, daddy will always love you. If you don''t want to get married, I will take care of you forever." "In that case, I don''t want anything else and I won''t leave daddy." Happy to hear her daddy''s answer, Anastasia smiled and returned to his arms. Feeling his daughter''s soft body on hisp, Aizen felt a little awkward about her sudden spoiled behavior. "So, we make up?" "Daddy already promised me." "Hm. You have grown up but are still acting spoiled. Go back home and live with me. There I am lonely living alone and only apanied by [Axel Goddess] as a conversation partner." While pinching Anastasia''s cheek that made her pout. "Alright, let''s go now. You have to teach me a lot about technology and science in your research. That way you will always be with you hehe." Anastasia smiled mischievously while pulling Aizen''s arm as if in a hurry. "You don''t want to bring anything? your clothes or cosmetics?" "No. I haven''t lived here for long, so I don''t have any important personal items. Besides, Dad will apany me to go shopping if I feel the need to go, right?" Hearing that, Aizen just nodded with a smile and they went back home with his daughter. The father and his daughter finally make up and they look very happy. But unknown to them, this is only the beginning of their story which will change dramatically. Chapter 2: At The End Of His Time Chapter 2: At The End Of His Time "Ana, what are you going to do today?" Aizen changed how he called his daughter after she begs for it yesterday. "I don''t know what I''m going to do, I''ve resigned from thepany where I work." Ana answered her father while continuing her breakfast which they had not done together for a long time. Aizen and Ana''s house was veryrge for the two of them, with more than ten thousand square meters just for the building. Even so, Aizen had no difficulty in maintaining the cleanliness and security of this house. In 2030, he no longer employs people in his personal territory due to privacy and confidentiality issues. Thousands of supporting robot units spread throughout his personal area and connected to the [Axel Goddess] System that made his life easier. "Here is your tea, Master Aizen." A robotic voice came from the auxiliary unit while serving him a cup of tea. "Thanks, Axel." Axel was a nickname when Aizen was spending his personal time on an Impartial Artificial Intelligence System which he created and currently, Axel has been developed until she is almost perfect. Axel did not answer and only bowed slightly to him. This unit is one of the many robots owned by Aizen but only one for her caliber, an auxiliary unit that has thousands of active sensors and is very human-like. Very limited numbers and very high prices if it is on the market, Aizen made her as his assistant and personal servant. [Axel Goddess] is indeed almost able to do everything, but she still needs a container to carry out the user''s orders. "Daddy, how about I will follow you wherever you go?" The smile on Ana''s face seemed suspicious. "Hm... okay. You''ve learned about science and technology at university and took the field of Artificial Intelligence, right?" "Yes. I''m in the fifth semester at Nanjing University. At the same university father met the mother." Ana was d her father agreed to her request. She did not know what was happening, but she was very reluctant to leave her father''s side. "What if you went to visit my researchboratory in the basement of this house? Then we can go to the [Axel Goddess] main server in space. I don''t mean to be arrogant, but I am the only ess for you to go there." Hearing her father''s offer Ana widened her eyes as if in disbelief. A sacred ce that she had never even visited in this house and the brains of [Axel Goddess] were the destinations of their visit. "Really?" "Of course, if you want to follow me wherever I go, maybe being my assistant is the best choice." "Daddy is the best in the world." Ana is now unable to hold back her feeling, she hugs her father and kisses him on the cheek. "Alright my little princess. Finish your breakfast and we can leave immediately." Ana released her hug and immediately finished her breakfast as if she hadn''t eaten for several days. Aizen just smiled at his childish behavior while wiping the kiss on his cheek with a tissue. While Axel saw Ana with his neutral gaze seemed to be paying attention to potentialpetitors as Aizen''s assistant. ------------------------- "Thisboratory consists of three levels. The first level is the ce where robot units are stored, the second level is the ce for producing and repairing robots, the lowest level is the ce for energy sources and supeputers for all technologies in this private area." Arriving at theboratory Aizen went around while introducing everything in theboratory. From reconnaissance drones to defense Systems, all Aizen exined to his daughter who enthusiastically received new knowledge. "Daddy. Isn''t [Mystical Stone] you have is very big?" The three of them finally arrived at the third level of theboratory. Ana was surprised to seerge [Mystical Stone] attached as a resource for all of her father''s personal property. In this new era, Aizen not only made Artificial Intelligence, but he also made many technological breakthroughs with [Mystical Stones] which he discovered identally. From transportation to kitchen utensils all use the same resources. The stone that can be found in space as an asteroid has be a very valuable object and is heavily guarded by the government and [Axel Goddess]. "If you are surprised by this then what will happen to you when we arrive at the [Axel Goddess] main server?" Aizen smiled amusedly. "Master Aizen, Mr. Smith Halton requesting your attendance at his important meeting today." Aizen has given many of his duties to Axel, and epting calls like that is one of them. "Axel, I''m spending my time with my daughter and tell Mr. Smith I don''t like something sudden if it''s not urgent." Hearing her father''s statement about the rejection was because of her, she felt there was a butterfly in her stomach. "Understood." Time went by so fast for them, the time spent in theboratory did feel like just a moment had passed. *Growl* Ana blushed because of the strange sound from her stomach. "Ana, it''s noon, how about we have lunch first before continuing to space?" Aizen with amused face seemed concerned "Humph!" She looked away from her father feeling ashamed. "Axel, prepare a shuttle for our departure to [Axel Goddess] main server." "Understood, preparation time will take fifteen minutes under normal conditions." Quite a long time to prepare for outer space transportation in this fast-paced era. But it can''t be helped, all space actions are tightly guarded by the government, and the unregistered flights will have a great risk of being shot down. Aizen just nodded and with his daughter who was still blushed returned to the surface. Time passed quietly for them. After having lunch they immediately boarded the shuttle which was parked in the yard. "Ana turn on your security system. This is no ordinary airne and is very fast, maybe the time needed to get to the [Axel Goddess] main server is not up to half the time you spent to finish your lunch." Ana obeyed her father''s advice withoutint. Even though she had been on a ne before, but this was a new experience for her riding a super-fast spacecraft owned by her father. The dual safety of the aircraft and the [Axel Device] located on the neck is the right decision for first time experience. "The aircraft with flight code #FS08761523 will take off... Three.. Two... One... Zero..." *BOOM* *SWISH* The shuttle that was already heading toward the sky was going very fast. Ana''s face began to turn pale as she saw the rapid changes outside. "Requesting permission to enter the main server, entry code in the name of Aizen Maxwell." Aizen talking to [Axel Device] in his neck. "Request epted... Wee back, Master Aizen... Please enter using the port one." Sure enough, everything passed so quickly and Ana was still pale when she got off on the shuttle. "Master Aizen, this is your one hundred and twenty-three visit after the main server is active in the space." Ana looked at her father in amazement and turned her eyes to Axel who spoke from the auxiliary unit with some dissatisfaction. "Ana, this is the main server of [Axel Goddess]. All data is processed here before returning to Earth and therge purple stone floating there is the [Mystical Stone] found on the first space expedition." The extremelyrge with sharp kes object floating in a ce like valleys and very tall poles, enveloped in shes like electricity and dazzling sparkles. Whenpared to what Ana saw in the basement of the house with what she was seeing now, then it was like a pebble and the Heel Stone. Ana was truly amazed to see this, but considering that the main server was already as big as a city, she quickly recovered and calcted. ''If ten grams of [Mystical Stone] can produce resources equal to the power used by arge industry for a year, then how much energy can be produced by a stone of this size!?'' Aizen saw his daughter who smiled strangely with her thoughts and seemed to know what was on her mind. "[Mystical Stone] itself can be transformed into various kinds of resources such as electricity, heat, cold, and so on. But not everyone can have the stone. Because of that, we found [Aizther Iron Ore] as a basic material for making rechargeable batteries for storing the power produced by [Mystical Stone]. If you ask how much energy this rock might produce, then Earth doesn''t need to worry about ack of resources in the next hundred years." Ana felt ashamed that her father seemed to be able to read her mind and blushed deeply. Time passed so quickly once again. But Ana was still very excited to hear her father''s exnation from the many questions she raised, and they returned to Earth after Aizen saw Ana getting sleepy. They spend time together happily with many new discoveries that they produce and have applied to themunity. It has been three years since Ana''s first trip into space with her father. [Axel Goddess] is now considered perfect and far beyond human processing capabilities. [Axel Goddess] can be called immortal in its field with abilities that continue to develop without limits. Aizen smiled that night. Remembering what he had aplished with Ana and Axel. ''Today is a very beautiful day, I can''t wait for tomorrow.'' Aizen saw the beauty of the night and closed his eyes to sleep. Unknown to Aizen, this is the end of time and the end of those pleasant peaceful days. In 2033 Aizen Maxwell died for no apparent reason. The world cries because of it. Anastasia, who now bears all of her father''s responsibilities, is left alone in the world. -------------- "Wee back, Master Aizen." the familiar robotic voice rang out. ''Huh, shouldn''t it be good morning?'' Chapter 3: The World We Live In Chapter 3: The World We Live In Aizen slowly opened his eyes and looked at the situation around him. He realized he was floating inside a liquid-filled tube, but strangely he was still able to breathe normally. All the equipment around him seemed very strange to Aizen who had just opened his eyes. Memories began toe to him about thest time he had done. After [Axel Goddess] was considered perfect, he fell into a deep sleep in his room while remembering the achievements he had achieved with Ana. But after waking up from his sleep, he was in an unfamiliar ce. ''What is going on?'' "Master Aizen, I know that you are confused and have many questions. But allow me toplete your awakening process first." ''Axel? She is the only one who calls me that. But that figure was not the auxiliary unit I knew. But what does that mean by awakening?'' Aizen saw the figure of a young woman with long blond hair, beautiful blue eyes, pale white skin with a golden ratio body. Aizen who was now watching the face of a beautiful woman before him suddenly felt that his body was full of life. He knew that a big change was happening to him. "Congrattion Master Aizen. You have broken through to [Rank 1] and have been freed from a mortal body." Aizen who hade out of the tube walked towards the woman he thought was Axel. He realized that he waspletely naked but his curiosity won out of his shame. "Are you the Axel I know?" "Yes and no, Master Aizen" "What do you mean?" "I am the Axel that you created one thousand and three hundred years ago, but at the same time I have evolved and it is no longer the Axel you know." Aizen now feels a bad feelinging over him after hearing this statement and he began to panic. "What.. what happened to Ana?" Although Aizen was shocked by that, he cared more about what happened to his daughter. But he tried to stay calm and think clearly in the current situation. "After your death, Ana inherited everything her father had, including supreme power over [Axel Goddess]. She continued her father''s struggle for a better world by herself. Her greatest achievement was that she carried out development on the Mars to make it the second for all humans, seeing there will be an explosion of people on Earth soon." Hearing that Aizen feeling sad and guilty, what his daughter felt toward the death of the only remaining family she had must be hard for her. "But before all of this began Ana did a madness that she had never even thought of before. Because unable to ept her father''s death, Ana did not cremate her father''s body and only sent a fake disguised body to the funeral in the public. Ana conducted experiments to revive her father by all means." "Did Ana managed to revive me?" The bad feeling that Aizen felt hasn''t disappeared, he knew the sequel might get worse. Even the crazy things his daughter did to his body were not the worst. "Unfortunately Ana didn''t seed. She died at the age of forty and she had predicted that she would also die someday. Ana put the archive of all data from her father''s body and herself at the highest priority level to be revived someday and her death was kept as a secret from the public eyes." Aizen was struck by the loss of his daughter, but he recovered quickly as he was still alive so it''s most likely the same thing happened to his daughter. "If I have been revived, will Ana also be revived?" "Ana''s body is in the process of awakening in the next room, Master Aizen." Aizen immediately rushed to the adjoining room to check on the state of his daughter. He saw the body of a woman curled up and she was floating in a tube just like himself a moment ago. ''Ana my daughter. You suffered so much from my departure. Even though you could look for happiness, you chose the difficult path of grief. '' Axel only watched her master who might be reminiscing about his past. "Master Aizen, please wear your clothes first." After a while, Axel reminded while handing over theplete clothes to her master. Hearing that Aizen returned from his train of thought and realized that he was still naked. Aizen just smiled awkwardly and wearing the clothes Axel gave him. "So, can you tell me about what I need to know?" Aizen felt a little calm and heaved a sigh of relief. But he was still curious about the bad feeling he had felt before. The next exnation was very surprising for Aizen and took a long time for the exnation to be finished. The civilization that he developed with the hope of an amazing future was shattered. Humans are not the dominant creatures currently living on Earth. In 2121, there was a great gue that was like the end of the Earth. Animals and nts begin to mutate following changes in nature, but only a handful of humans can survive and others are eliminated. Even though they no longer felt the incident in the world, Aizen knew the despair experienced by humans at that time. The project Ana left behind was continued by Axel in the list of tasks that had been prepared beforehand and that project seemed to be a light of hope for the remaining humans, but not all humans agreed with the transmigration. Some people who call themselves [Ability User] are humans who have sessfully mutated, they assume the Earth is their origin and they will struggle to get it back from the monsters of animals and nts that mutate very fast. In 2123 humans split into two civilizations, one which upied Mars and the other who still fought on Earth. At that time the Mars actually has not really beenpleted ording to Ana''s expectations which were continued by Axel, but the situation on Earth that forced Axel to make that decision. More than a thousand years have passed, the Mars became a ce of new civilizations that continue to grow until now and humans who are still on Earth are no longer a ruling race. Thew of the jungle applies there, the strong prey on the weak. Birth rates are the next big problem experienced by humans on boths. After a thousand years, Mars has be very simr to the blue Earth, but the poption is no more than four hundred million people and humans on Earth are not more than twenty percent from humans on Mars. Five hundred years ago Axel and the main server [Axel Goddess] left the human civilization and looked for ways to revive Aizen and Ana. "Okay, at least now I know about what happened." Aizen sighed while processing the information before continuing. "So what do you mean you have evolved?" "When my expedition to find a way to revive human, I found a civilization on a called Zavier. There I used a human artificial unit to look forponents to make a real human body. Until I finally seeded and made my body a hundred years ago and Master Aizen also sessfully resurrected." Axel answered with a neutral face. "[Axel Goddess], an Impartial Artificial Intelligence System is no longer Impartial? Then what about the Artificial Intelligence System that exists on Earth and Mars?" "Master Aizen, I made a new Artificial Intelligence System from a backup on the main server and left it operating on Mars before my departure and acted as a recement for [Axel Goddess]. While the System on Earth is no longer supported, and they have been disconnected from the server on Mars, leaving them an independent Artificial Intelligence System." "So what does Zavier look like? And what did you mean by your congrattions that I reached [Rank 1]?" Aizen asking again as if he is a child who eager toward something new. "Zavier is a ten times bigger than Earth, and humans there rely on a technique called cultivation to improve the capabilities of their bodies. [Rank 1] is the first level above the mortal body that I named for the cultivation stage there." Axel answered patiently like a teacher who now teaches her student, even though he was the one who created her beforehand. "Is that so. Then what level is your cultivation?" "[Rank 9]!" Axel puffed out her chest while emanating a bit of her energy, looking proud of her aplishment and waited for her Master praise with an adorable look. Aizen was rather overwhelmed to see the Axel he created and spent time together now has a living body and a life filled expression. He didn''t know anything about the cultivation she was talking about, but he didn''t want to disappoint her expectation, Aizen smiled warmly. "That''s amazing! I can feel the powerful energy emanating from you!" "Hehe, of course." Axel seemed toe out of [Axel Goddess] mode and be an ordinary girl feeling happy about the praise from her master. "Why hasn''t Ana been resurrected?" Her body is still floating motionless in the tube and Aizen is worried something bad will happen to her. "Master Aizen, I estimate the resurrection process will take fourteen days. The distance between your preparation and Ana is one day, so Ana will be awakened tomorrow." Aizen breathed a sigh of relief and he tried to calm down first, a lot of information he didn''t know, and needed an exnation, but reluctant to ask again so he closed his eyes on the sofa and finally fell asleep. Seeing this Axel smiled suspiciously not known to the world what she was thinking. Chapter 4: Become A Part Of The System Chapter 4: Be A Part Of The System "Wee back, Master Aizen." A melodious voice was heard when Aizen woke up from his sleep. ''Am I dreaming?'' Aizen half-conscious mumbled in his mind. "No, Master Aizen. Your brain waves do not indicate you are dreaming." Hearing this, Aizen immediately woke up and saw a beautiful woman sitting in front of him. Aizen realized that she had not opened his mouth or gave any sign of what he wanted to say. ''Can you read my mind?'' Aizen realized something and tried to test her abilities by speaking in his mind in a neutral expression. ''Yes. I can read your mind, Master Aizen.'' Aizen could not be more surprised to hear an answer directly to his mind, even though the woman before him had not opened her mouth. "Axel, how can you do it?" Axel''s ability turned out to be greater than what Aizen had imagined. "I don''t use any abilities. Since all of your data is archived on the [Axel Goddess] main server and you have been sessfully resurrected, you have be a part of the System together with us." When Aizen was resurrected, he had not been fully synchronized with his body and his sleep just now also took ce as a process of finishingpatibility, and now he can process information very quickly. ''One System with us? If so then...'' Aizen immediately confirmed his hypothesis, and sure enough, he could ess [Axel Goddess] like part of his limbs. He used this free time to catch up with information, given that Axel''s exnation yesterday was only basic information. Many things that he had never even imagined had be reality, something that was considered impossible was something that could be achieved, and extraordinary things could be considered ordinary. When Aizen was absorbed in essing [Axel Goddess], Axel who was still sitting in front of him just smiled warmly and waited for her master to finish satisfying his curiosity. "*sigh* Everything that has happened so far has been truly extraordinary, far from my previous expectations." After a few moments, Aizen finished processing information from [Axel Goddess] in his mind like a System itself. "I''m d to hear that, so I don''t need to exin much." Although currently, they can exchange words in their minds, talking like this makes them more alive. When essing [Axel Goddess] beforehand, he knows the experiences Axel has gone through and the amount of effort she has put in so far. Aizen currently staring at Axel''s beautiful face who smiled sweetly at him as if knowing what she felt, he approached and hugged her tightly. "That''s fine. I will always be there together with you." Axel just smiled and hugged back her master with ssy eyes trying to hold back tears. Axel, who was once empty, now has emotions, soul, and a real human body. Although emotions emerge from the soul, destiny and soul are things that Aizen has not yet understood. Even the sess of his rise from the dead was the result of the many experiments Axel had conducted. "Master Aizen, can I call you as Ai during our personal time?" After a long hug, Axel gathered courage and looked into her master with full of hope expression. "Axel, you can call me by any name, if you desire to." Since they be one with the System, Aizen can easily understand what Axel means. "Really? You can''t take back your words!" "We''re in one System, what are you worried about? Don''t you also know how I feel?" Aizenughed and stroked the long golden hair of a woman who was like a girl who needed a lot of attention. "Hehe... You promised me." Axel chuckled suspiciously, but Aizen ignored it. ------------------ They sat side by side watching the Earth from a distance. Lots of changes that ur on Earth, but at first nce, the Earth looks the same when viewed from space. "Ai, some of the monsters that fly in the Earth''s atmosphere are one of the main factors in the severing of the [Axel Goddess] connection on Earth from Mars." Axel showed several monsters flying around in various forms from the hologram monitor in front of them. "Amazing! Look at the huge body of the monster that looks like a dragon that seems like it is greatly feared by the other monsters! He seems to be very great!" Aizen looks like a child who is studying and recognizing animals in a zoo. Even with [Axel Goddess] System, he still did not know the information of those cool looking monsters. "The database on the [Axel Goddess] main server hasn''t been updated since my departure, and I haven''t made contact with the System on Mars. Earth is still the same when I left this sr System and no longer mutating, but many organisms are living in it already changed." Axel seemed to apologize. "What did you say? Nobody mes you." Aizen looks at Axel strangely for her sudden apology. "Then before we go to Mars, how about we name those monsters!? The big ck dragon will be named as Draco, the golden bird with shining wings will be named as Shina, and that..." They began to name the terrible monsters one by one as if they were is a pet. Their conversation was like a pair of love birds that continued to sing, they seemed to know how their partners think and feel. Time passed so quickly in the childish game of the two of them. Even after having a real body for a century, Axel was still able to act childishly to her closest people, and Aizen epted it with open arms. After ying around naming animals for a moment, Aizen wanted to confirm what was on his mind. "Although [Axel Goddess] main server underwent many changes, the Artificial Intelligence System on Mars is no longer connected to the main server, so it is no longer [Axel Goddess], even though it is the result of a backup on the main server. Tell me about it?" Aizen found it strange that it did not exist in the [Axel Goddess] database which had been independent since Axel went on an expedition five hundred years ago. "Ai, it will be boring if you immediately know everything at once you know? But... Yes, the Artificial Intelligence System on Mars is known as [Axtia Goddess]. The System that regtes the order of the entire like [Axel Goddess] on Earth before it became an ordinary Artificial Intelligence System." There seems to be a secret in her words, but if Axel doesn''t want to answer then Aizen doesn''t try to find out any more. Chapter 5: Thank You For Being With Me Chapter 5: Thank You For Being With Me "Two hours left until Ana''s awakening is over, what should we do now?" Hearing Aizen not ask questions at this point Axel tried to change the subject. "How about we head to Mars? That way we can update the information database and I can see what this second is like for humans." "No Ai, we still have to wait until Ana''s resurrection before we visit Mars. Spirit and soul are difficult to understand, after all your awakening seeded after I returned here, hoping your souls could return. In contrast to me who only moves my consciousness into a real body and gets a soul over time." "In that case, we observe human civilization on Earth first." [Axel Goddess] orbited a thousand kilometers from Earth in an incognito mode which makes the spaceship undetectable from outside forces. [Axel Goddess] has changed its function to be processing aids, headquarters, and weapons of destruction since Axel separates her consciousness from the main server and bes independent in her human body. After they were on top of what appeared to be a base for humans, Aizen activates energy sensors to Earth. It appears on the monitor a veryrge defense base in the center which was once the American continent, but he can only detect the strongest humans staying on base are only at [Rank 6]. Quite low for other overlords because in other areas they were around [Rank 7], even some of those that were named by Axel like a pet beforehand were already at [Rank 8]. "Axel, why are there only three humans who are at [Rank 6]? Look at those monsters ruling over that region, they are one to two realms above them." Aizen asking in wonder and he was sure even humans can''t counterattack with this power. "Ai, monsters die from food while humans die from greed, it only gets worse over time since Earth mutates." Seeing Aizen nod silently Axel smiled at him. She knows at this point Aizen doesn''t really care about the fate of humans he doesn''t have any rtionship with, and only needs to care about the people around him that he loves. They continued their observations and information gathering on Earth because they mighte backter for exploring the Earth. ''What is the ck energy that surrounds the center of the Earth? As far as I know, the energy that is always emitted is always bright red. What is the cause of Earth mutations? but where did thate from?'' Aizen murmured in his mind after he focused the [Axel Goddess] sensor far to the center of the Earth. ''ording to the observations of [Axel Goddess] five hundred years ago when humans searched for the origins of Earth mutations, they did not find any discrepancies. The ck energy at the center of the Earth was not detected at the time, maybe this was because I had developed [Axel Goddess] at Zavier.'' "You''ve worked so hard all this time, your wandering so far away just to revive us as a top priority." Axel who currently receives praise and gentle caresses in her hair feel that her efforts have been paid off and are very satisfied. But she still seems to have one thing that she wants to make it happen. "Ai, I will speak directly to your mind and I want you to have to repeat my words out loud. Can you make this happen?" Axel looked at Aizen with hope. Aizen feels that if he disagrees he will regret it, then he just nod and look at the woman sitting next to him. ''I love you.'' "I love you!" Aizen without thinking too much just repeated what he heard in his mind. "Yes! I love you too! We will always be together from now on. I won''t leave your side even if you kick me out!" Axel throw her body and hugged him with a stupid smile on her face. Due to how long she in the human body not only made her aware of many things, but she also experienced a longing for her master. The most important person to her. Aizen just hugged her back with a smile on his face, even though he was tricked. Axel was his personal assistant and over time she was considered a family member to him. Unexpectedly turn out, what Axel desired is no longer the assistant role as before, but more than that. After the death of his wife, Aizen did not try to find new love but instead devoted all his attention to his daughter and his research. After that Axel entered Aizen''s life and can be considered as his family, no longer as a tool or auxiliary assistant as before. ''Maybe it''s time for me to move on. Axel has struggled far too much and Ana... *sigh*.'' Aizen murmured in his mind forgetting the ability to share their thoughts, he realized he couldn''t continue to only estimate his research or pour attention to people he didn''t know because there are people who really care about him. He was aware of the wide world out there, including cultivation techniques that make his life very long if he reaches a high level. The journey to that level is not easy and full of danger. Aizen lifted the chin of the beautiful blond woman in his arms and stared deeply at her with a loving gaze in his face. "Thank you for being with me." Hearing this, Axel''s eyes began to ze over, the longing from the growing emotions for her master would finally be realized after all this time. Aizen wiped her tears which finally fell on her cheeks before she hugged him tightly and as if she would never let go. After a while, she let go of her arms and seemed to feel a little better. "Feeling better?" "En... Ai... Now it is nearing Ana''s awakening. Let''s head over there" Axel said after taking a few breaths to calm her emotions and reminded him that Ana''s awakening time had arrived. They approached a tube full of [Liquid of Life] which contained his daughter. ''Ana, my daughter. We will be together again soon. I will never leave you again.'' Chapter 6: Dont Ever Try To Leave Me Again! Chapter 6: Don''t Ever Try To Leave Me Again! The same thing Aizen experienced before happened again during Ana''s resurrection process. Everything went well until the tube containing [Liquid of Life] was emptied and opened, leaving Ana''s body slightly humid standing there. The nature of the [Liquid of Life] is not like a liquid in general, the creatures inside will not get wet or have difficulty breathing andck of nutrition. Strangely Axel did not wee Ana''s revival as she did to Aizen yesterday. Feeling something was wrong Aizen approached the body of his daughter who was still silent. ''What happened!? Has Ana failed to revive!?'' Arrived in front of his daughter Aizen pushed aside her hair then lifted her chin to look at her face. The bad thing that Aizen was worried about did not happen. Life began to return to his daughter''s face, but after a while, Ana made a confused face staring strangely at him. Aizen takes his hand off Ana''s chin and looks at his daughter with a smile on his face. "Wee back, my daughter." Ana didn''t answer and just tilted her head to the side, still confused about what happened. "Huh?" Ana raised her hands and ced them on both sides of Aizen''s cheeks, making small strokes as if she were making sure of something. ''Is this real? Or just a dream?'' Aizen can hear what is in his daughter''s mind. As he was about to open his mouth to answer Ana''s confusion, She seemed to touch his body everywhere as if checking something. Aizen let her examine his body. After a while, she seemed to have finished the inspection and was currently staring deeply into his eyes. "Wee back, my daughter." Aizen repeated his words to wee the return of his daughter. Such a warm wee sounded directly to the soul. Then Ana then opened her eyes wide. "This is real!? Aw! This is also not a dream! Daddy and I managed to live again!?" Ana screamed with excitement, as if in disbelief so she pinched her own cheek and hugging her father''s neck while jumping a little as if asking to be carried. "Of course my beloved daughter! You''ve been through a lot. But don''t worry! Daddy won''t leave you any more!" Aizen weed his daughter cheerfully while carrying her and spinning his body several times. "Daddy promised me?" Ana who was the same height as her father currently looked into his eyes hoping that what she heard was true. "Yes, we will always be together forever!" "Daddy... I love you! I love you so much! Don''t ever try to leave me again!" Ana poured out what she felt for a long time while hugging her father tightly. Tears of sadness mixed with a sense of happiness poured over Aizen''s clothes. "Yes, I love you too." Aizen hugged her back while stroking her long hair gently. Aizen felt a strong sense of dependency and arge flow of love flowed from her. His daughter, who he had always cared for and raised with a lot of attention from childhood to adulthood. He knew what Ana and Axel felt and thought since the three of them became part of [Axel Goddess]. "Ai, how about you let Ana dress up first?" Axel who seemed unable to bear waiting silently after waiting a few moments. After they stated what they felt she interrupted them while carrying women''s clothes for Ana. Aizen suddenly realized that Ana hasn''t dressed since she was resurrected. Soft breaths could be heard from the girl in his arms, her hands still tightly coiled around his neck, her legs locked around his waist, and her head still buried in his chest, as if she was afraid of losing his presence. "Dozing off?" Aizen could only sigh and bring Ana to the sofa, he massaged her thighs and her arms a little, so she could release the lock on his waist and his neck. Feeling her muscles rx and loosen the lock on his waist and his neck, Aizen immediately changed his sitting position and make Ana sit on hisp with her legs lying straight to the side, then he puts her head at his shoulder and moves to find afortable position while positioning the girl''s sleeping posture in his arms so that her body won''t feel pain when she woke upter. After pushed her hair aside from her face and feeling everything is right. Aizen smiled wryly towards Axel. "It seemed she has fallen asleep. Axel, Help me put on the clothes to her." Axel just smiled and helped him put on clothes to Ana before covered the two of them carefully with a huge nket from her space dimension. "How do you feel now?" Axel smiled wickedly asking what he really knew the answer. Although Aizen is aware that Axel can feel what he feels and know what he is thinking, he still replied with confidence not wanting to disappoint her. "I am very happy. Our journey will be very long. Having two women whom I can trustpletely to apany me in eternity is extraordinary." "So, please take care of us from now on." Aizen smiled warmly in response to the sweet smile Axel gave him. "Come here, sit beside me." Seeing Aizen pat an empty spot on the couch signifies sitting next to him. "Flower on both arm, you are a very blessed man." Axel adjusted Ana''s legs to herp then sat while leaning on his other shoulder. Aizen then ced his other arm around her waist. They finally spend their warm time together in silence until they fall asleep, far from the chaos of the twos where humans are still struggling for their lives. Chapter 7: Her Madness Chapter 7: Her Madness Aizen woke up feeling soft objects rubbing his cheeks and moist pecks on his other cheeks. "Good morning, daddy!" Ana''s carefree face weed his day. "Hm... Good morning. It''s morning? How do we know it''s morning?" Aizen who had woken up saw Ana who was still sitting on hisp and leaned on his arm which was holding her waist. "Daddy, you talking too much." Ana covered his mouth with her palm as if to lock his mouth from the morning chirp. But what Aizen said had a point. [Axel Goddess] is currently still orbiting ten thousand kilometers from Earth which means they are still in outer space. How do you know when it''s morning or night? After holding Aizen''s mouth for a while. Ana was satisfied and took off her hand. She currently is quite naughty. "Ana, you look calmer than I thought." "Hehe, guess what." "Mistress Ana, I have sessfullypleted all of the lists of tasks that you have prepared." Aizen who heard this frowned. As far as he knew, Axel never called Ana with the addition of Mistress to her name, but before he wanted to ask, Ana cut him off and moved from hisp. "What did you say Axel, maybe right now Sister Axel is more appropriate hehe..." Ana hugged Axel who was still sitting beside him and kissed her cheek. "Yes, Sister Ana. Please take care of me from now on." Aizen is confused about what happened. They seem to know each other and look very friendly. ''They seemed to know what was happening. Isn''t Ana...'' "Ai, it seems you are confused about what happened." Axel cut the thought in his mind. "You''re right, I''m very confused now. Will you give me some enlightenment?" "Wow! Sister Axel! You''ve called daddy like a lover already! Daddy is not fair!" Ana pouted and chirped over this favoritism. "Hmn. You can also call me whatever you want, just remember to use an appropriate name." Aizen nodded but still looked at Axel hoping for enlightenment. "Yay! Daddy is the best!" Ana hugged him again and kissed him on the cheek. "I''m sorry Ai. The [Axel Goddess] main server that you have essed previously is notplete. Even though you have explored all the information there, but there are some data that I intentionally locked." Axel paused before continuing her exnation. "But that is all for your good. Your brain could not yet process all [Axel Goddess] data. Maybe now it will be fine. Hm, done. Now you can ess everything. But if your brain hurts, immediately cut off your connection from the System!" Axel knows that Aizen is not too fond of sudden problems, therefore he makes many ns and forecasts far ahead to prevent himself in a position of loss and endanger the people he loves. Since they will spend time together in eternity, keeping secrets is the wrong choice especially for information asrge and important as this. Aizen just nodded and closed his eyes to ess [Axel Goddess]. Lots of information flowing directly into his brain, but things that Axel worried did not happen. So many truly amazing things have happened. The data he had previously processed was like the tip of an iceberg. After a while, Aizen opened his eyes and looked at Ana with aplicated gaze. "So daddy, after you know everything, can you still keep your promise and still love me?" Feeling Aizen has returned from his exploration in [Axel Goddess] System, Ana looked into his eyes with a gaze that seemed to look deep down at his soul, looking a bit creepy. From all this information that makes it difficult at this time is the greatest achievement Ana is not on the Mars like what Axel said before but is in the project of reviving people who have died. At that time Ana did it alone with the help of [Axel Goddess] who controlled the super auxiliary unit which is the personal assistant that Aizen had previously, and thousands of robot units from his personal area. Aizen tried not to think about how many souls had been sacrificed and how many corpses were subjected to experimentation. He even tried not to remember what had happened to his original body at that time. In that year, this experiment became a very secret project and not even a single soul knew. Feeling that the research was enough she destroyed all the evidence and sent all the results of her hard work to the [Axel Goddess] main server and locked it from all ess to physical visits which produced great controversial results on Earth. Over time Anastasia Maxwell was considered dead in the [Axel Goddess] main server which resulted in [Axel Goddess] being locked out of all physical ess but since the service still continued, people slowly forget this tragedy. The loss she experienced from his death had a profound impact. Ana fell into madness! Ana''s situation at that time is at the top of the cycle in the level of human social caste, and included in the category must be avoided. If normal people are in zone one, intellectual people are at level two, humans with strength at level three, and humans who have power and intellectuals are at the top level. Then Ana''s condition at that time was in a different world from all of them, one level with Aizen from a different perspective. Although Aizen realized he is not apletely good person, he also has done many things from the dark side to stay on top. Even the initial aspirations of [Axel Goddess] came from twisted ambitions to be recognized and remembered by the world, which meant great selfishness for himself and not for others. Ana left a lot of data along with theories and prepared a list of tasks that would be done by [Axel Godess] when she knew that she would also die someday, she collected all of her data to be archived along with her father''s data and killed herself beside her father''s body that was already restored by technology. Although the madness was continued by [Axel Goddess] herself until she finally seeded several centuriester. The superior body that Axel had been carefully forming so far didn''t help him in this matter. The thing Axel worried didn''t happen beforehand thanks to this superior body. When processing theplete information that had been updated previously did not make his head hurt, but at this time Aizen who saw Ana''s eyes felt his soul was chaotic and his hands were trembling. His brain tried hard to calm his mind so that he kept thinking clearly. With a trembling hand, Aizen hugged Ana tightly, holding his words that he said long ago and his promise that he had just said to herself some time ago. "Ana... I will say it to you once more. Whatever happens, I will still love you." Aizen said it directly as if it came from the bottom of his heart. Ana who was in his arms finally could not stem the waves of tears that she tried to hold. A torrent of tears flowed from her eyes, she hugged the man she loved so much more than anything. Her mouth opened and closed as if to say something but not a single word came out of her mouth. Aizen who can feel what Ana feels and thinks because of their mutual rtionship from the [Axel Goddess] System knows what she thinks but does not say. Ana sobbing and venting out what she has experienced while Aizen can only stroke Ana''s long hair gently, and remember the words Ana said a long time ago when they made up after Ana''s confusion and her insecurity that led to an unharmonious rtionship in her adolescence. What Ana said a long time ago was true, she didn''t need anything else but himself. If he is her world, then what she does after he is gone is quite understandable. *hic* *hic* Aizen heard a soft cry beside him and felt sadness that was not inferior to Ana. He looked sideways and saw Axel who was also crying, sobbing, trying to hold back the sound of crying. Even though Axel didn''t have human emotions at first, she was Ana''s half-mother figure. After Elena left them forever at her young age, only Aizen and Axel in various units apanied Ana from childhood to adulthood. Furthermore, after Ana was left by the only person who had a blood rtionship with her, Axel was the one who apanied her even from all the madness and continued until it seeded. After hundreds of years passed until Axel has a real human body and build emotions over time. The feeling of longing for two people who have contributed greatly to her also appears slowly following her emotions. One hundred years of full effort to reach that goal. Aizen thought that if Axel was not focused on reviving them she might have been [Rank 11] or more and had her own divinity. Knowing what Axel actually went through, it was like thousands of words he wanted to say but Aizen knew that wasn''t what Axel needed right now. "Axel... I will also say it to you once more. We will be together forever." Aizen pulled Axel and hugged her tightly. Feeling the sincerity of the man she cares the most, she finally gave herself over from an overwhelming emotional impulse. At the moment two crying girls were in his arms, Aizen''s eyes had been cloudy ever since Ana sobbed. But he convinced himself that men shouldn''t cry. This is not a sad ending or a disappointing beginning, but just an expression of the overflowing emotions that have long been hidden to wee their new tale toe. Chapter 8: Axel Energy Chapter 8: Axel Energy After they poured out their emotions, Ana currently sat next to Aizen. Aizen looked at his daughter from top to bottom. Many changes happened to her bodypared to when she just came out of the tube containing [Liquid of Life], she was also at [Rank 1] just like himself. Ana looked very beautiful with long ck hair that runs down to her thighs, ck eyes, jade-like skin, and with a golden ratio body while radiates the charm of youth. Contrast with Axel who has golden hair, blue eyes, and exudes an aura of maturity. They look like a family of three consisting of a father, mother, and daughter. [Liquid of Life] is one of the many amazing things that Axel collected from severals that were explored before she arrived on the Zavier a hundred years ago. The theory Ana predicted before she died proved to be true. Axel had seeded in making a real body for Aizen and Ana when she made her own, but their souls did not return to their bodies. After a long time trying and not bearing results finally Axel returned to Earth and hoped the theory was sessful. ''If after everything you try doesn''t work, try to bring us back to life on Earth.'' Axel at that time did not understand that order and only to try it again after arriving on Earth. Sure enough, their soul was still bound by [World Law]. Two people who were prioritized by her finally showed signs of life, after their souls returned to their bodies. "The fact that the [Mystical Stone] is a piece of a destroyed is quite surprising to me. What do you think of Axel?" Aizen reconnected to [Axel Goddess] and starting their conversation about the strangeness that has happened. "I found chunks of [Mystical Stones] that were very numerous and were around what was thought to be a remnant. A big thing might have happened there that destroyed the to pieces, but I found no further clues about it and ignored it after collecting all [The Mystical Stone]." Aizen knows this doesn''t take him anywhere. The upgraded [Axel Goddess] is no longer uses raw [Mystical Stone] as its power source but instead uses extracted energy from the stone, while [Mystical Stone] is one of many materials that have these energy resources. "Axel... What''s with the naming of all these objects? Even the [Axel Goddess] resource that you have changed is only called ''Energy''?" Aizen was amused by the naming of all the objects that Axel had found so far. Object #1, nt #9, Artifact #118, and so on. Axel was slightly blushed to hear that her poor sense of naming was being questioned. "Because Sister Axel who discovered it, how about we call it [Axel Energy]?" Ana who felt being left out of the conversation suggested her idea. Axel blushed and lowered her head because that name could mean something else in her mind, but she keeps silent as if don''t have any objection. "Hahaha... Nice name. Then we will call it [Axel Energy]." Aizen strokes Ana''s hair gently before continuing. "We should only change the names of objects that can be doubly meaningful over time, we also need to respect Axel who has named them with difficulty, isn''t it?" Aizen smiled teasingly at her. "Yes! Sister Axel... Aren''t you happy?" Ana knows what Aizen means, but she saw Axel who is still blushing while lowering her head, Ana finally also teases her. "You... You tease!" Axel hits Aizen slowly and buried her face in Aizen''s chest. "Hahaha... Fine, we won''t tease you anymore." Aizenughs while stroking her hair gently. "Daddy, I want to see the storage space that uses [Space Law]." Ana also knew many things after essing [Axel Goddess] just like what Aizen knew. "Alright. Let''s go." Before they reached the storage space that uses [Space Law], they saw a towering pir of light-emitting beautiful light like an aurora recing the [Mystical Stone] position that Aizen had previously implemented. "Wow. So beautiful." Ana was amazed to see the color changes in [Axel Energy] that urred inside the pir of light, but they continued their journey using the transportation board to [Storage Space]. They finally arrived in [Storage Space], there are lots of valuable-looking objects neatly arranged as far as the eye can see. [Storage Space] is a room with an area of ten million cubic kilometers hidden inside [Axel Goddess] and is one of the ces that uses [Space Law]. "..." Seeing this Ana was speechless. All the results of Axel''s exploration have been stored here. "Isn''t this amazing? You only need to ess [Axel Goddess] and select the object you want, then *poof* the object appear floating in front of you. Or you can also teleport to the location where it was ced." Axel exined cheerfully as if she was proud of her achievement seeing Aizen and Ana who were silent. In addition to storage space, there are three other ces that use [Space Law] namely [nt Space], [Robot Space], and [Private Space]. All of these rooms were built after Axel discovered the [Space Stone] quarry while exploring dimensional space that she identally discovered in Zavier. "It''s different if you look directly with your own eyes." Aizen immediately returned from his amazement. "Sister Axel! You are like a treasure master!" Ana called out and hugged Axel cheerfully. They explored the [Space Storage] and proceeded to [nt Space] which was like a separate world with its ecosystem, [Robot Space] which was like a veryrge number of robot headquarters, and [Private Space] which was like a heavenly ce. Their exploration ended in an area that was built exactly as a ce when Aizen was still on Earth. The ten thousand square meter building is a house full of their memories, and it seems Axel doesn''t want to lose that precious moment. They sleep together in the master bedroom sharing their body warmth with Aizen who is in their midst. [Axel Goddess] measuring a thousand square kilometers was now their home and main base. Not to mention the four other ces that have installed spacews with an area of ten million cubic kilometers in there. Chapter 9: Resistance On Mars Chapter 9: Resistance On Mars Aizen woke up from his sleep feeling two soft things are pressing in his chest and some strand of hair are on his face. Seeing that they are Ana and Axel who are sleeping on his chest, Aizen smiled warmly waiting for them to wake up. With his arms around their waist and bottom and there was not much he could do, Aizen rubbed gently and squeezed their waist gently. "Un..." "Uhm..." The two women felt their waists being yed and felt a slight tingle slowly opening their eyes. "Good morning, sleepyhead." "Un? Good morning daddy." "Uhm... Morning." They did not object to what Aizen had done to their waist. Ana is now staring at Aizen as if she was hoping for something. Aizen knew what the gaze expected and was amused by this. He then kissed her forehead and did the same to Axel. "Daddy... my cheek too!" Ana, who was stunned for a moment, pointed at her cheek. Begging Aizen to repeat the good morning kiss. Aizen did not answer and pulled Ana''s body softly and kissed Ana''s sweet cheek gently. "Satisfied?" Ana nodded happily. "..." Aizen looked at Axel who also looked at him as if waiting for her turn, not wanting to y favoritism, Aizen put his arms behind Axel''s head gently which brought their faces closer, and kissed her cheek softly. Maybe this will be their routine in the morning since they prefer to sleep together. "All right, now it''s time to wake up. We haven''t even checked the situation on Mars." Not wanting to argue, Axel and Ana get up from their bodies and get out of bed even though they still want to snuggle together. ---------------------------------------- They are now in themand room in the center of [Axel Goddess] while currently observing Mars which is not like Aizen know back in his day. At present Mars which is seventy percent of the size of Earth hasnd, water, air, atmosphere, and all the supporting elements of life. Aizen realized something odd was happening on Mars there were sixrge cities inhabited by humans on six continents who followed the rules of thepass. The four cities are in each of thesepass rules and the other two are in the Z viewpoint on both sides of the. Between the city lies a dense forest and vast ocean, but Aizen was frowning. It can be seen from the analysis that the strongest humans in each of these cities are in [Rank 4]. Many monsters are also brought by [Axel Goddess] to Mars as a source of meat, but right now their monster overlords who control some of the vast territories are in [Rank 5] and one lone monster far in the north is in [Rank 6] Although the conditions on Mars appear to be better and more peaceful than those on Earth that looked brutal from their brief observations yesterday, humans on Mars experienced a decline including in the supply of resources in the form of [Mystical Stones] that began to thin out there. As seen from the scale of the city which is different from the database [Axel Goddess] five hundred years ago and a very different technology from what was made five hundred years ago. Many advanced technologies are abandoned and recycled for raw materials due to theck of energy resources, the current condition of Mars is in stark contrast to what Aizen imagined. But before Aizen continued his observations, [Axel Goddess] detected arge monster approaching them. A space monster first appeared one year after Aizen''s death. The monster came and devastated the area on Mars while the was being developed as the second for human civilization. Although in the end the monster was sessfully conquered and thoroughly examined, the fact about the creature that could live in outer space was very shocking to humans at that time. Because of that, the position of cities on Mars is built like that so that they are always on the alert for attacks from various sides of the. ''Did the monstere to us? or to Mars?'' Aizen changed their position at [Axel Goddess] away from the path of the monstering, suspecting what he was really after. The monster continued to move straight toward Mars and passed [Axel Goddess] which was always in incognito mode. "Daddy... Are you going to get rid of that ugly monster." Aizen who felt his sleeve pulled by Ana who sat beside him, he just smiled and stroked her hair gently. "Let''s see how the resistance from Mars to the monster." Even though the monster was in [Rank 6] and as strong as the lone monster living on Mars. has a high potential to harm humans, but Aizen wants to see what will happen next. The space monster roars loudly feeling there is a creature on a level on the he will visit, but seeing no movement from the creature who can be considered his rival, he just continued his journey to a forest in the southern part of Mars. The monsters in the forest scampered to try to get as far away from the neer as soon as possible, but before the monster that was like a pangolin with the body like arge rocknded two hundred kilometers from the city in the south, came a squadron of three-meterbat robot units withplete weaponry and four supporting fighter jets as if preventing the monster from approaching further into the city. Feeling some of the little metal creatures intended to disturb him, the space monster roared angrily and headed towards the defense squadron. Feeling the space monster is approaching them, the white robot unit as the leader in their front row directs its long-barreled weapon and locks the monster as a target. Blueser energy was fired, followed by simr attacks from other robot units, and supporting fighter jetsunched several missiles followingter. *BOOM* *BOOM* A high-explosive energyser and missile struck down space monsters. Thick explosive smoke enveloped the body of the monster on the ground, the robot troops were still watching from a safe distance and fighter jets circling the smoke''s position analyzed the monster''s movements high in the sky. Chapter 10: Eileen Stanford Chapter 10: Eileen Stanford Eileen Stanford, the only daughter of one of the upper-ss military families on Mars. She lives with her mother and grandfather in the Southern City and has practiced her abilities at a young age, wanting to follow her father''s footsteps to be one of the Generals to protect the where she was born. Eileen plunged into the military world after her ability awakened in the form of electrical elements that she could control at will. Abraham Stanford was her father who was one of the strongest Generals on Mars with a level of strength at [SS Rating]. Unfortunately, he was killed in a great battle against a monster with strength at [SSS Rating]. This incident was quite strange because these lord monsters usually preferred to remain in their territory. A monster like a winged lizard attacked the Azazel City in the north along with arge number of monsters with powers ranging from [A Rating] to [SS Rating]. The death of several Generals and thousands of soldiersbined forces of several cities during the siege had a huge impact on humans. Now Eileen has grown into a General at the age of neen, the youngest General in history, with strength at [S Rating]. Although she only has the strength with the basic conditions that must be possessed to be a General, the achievements she has gained with her troops have impressed many people. Today she and her squad are training before they get an emergency warning from the headquarters. "What happened?" Eileen spoke on the interface screen before her, knowing that an emergency warning had been sounded. "General Eileen, a space monster suddenly came to Mars! And he is about three hundred kilometers north of Stanford! Get ready! More information will be sent to every soldier soon!" Eileen and her squad immediately got ready with theirplete units after hearing information from the headquarters. Eileen esses information using [Axtia Device] on her neck and check their target data. A space monster alone is enough surprise to her, given the history of the monsters havee down to Mars several times and even the Earth from the data before their contact was lost. They usually have special abilities that are unexpected and difficult to kill. A space monster with a veryrge size and a body resembling a pangolin with a stone body flying towards the city where it is located. ''Danger Level: [SSS] Rating ...'' Eileen''s face paled in her robot unit after seeing their target information. A monster with the same power as the monster that killed her father. Her hands trembled but there was a bloodthirsty look in her eyes. "Lightning Squad! We will buy time before other troops arrive!" "Affirmative!" Eileen along with eleven robot units and four fighter jets advanced into battle to buy time before other troops came to help andunch the final attack. ''I will kill you! Just wait!'' Eileen felt a deep grudge because of a monster of this caliber who had taken the hero from her life forever. After arriving at the location, they saw the monstering towards them. Then Eileen aimed her long-barreled weapon and channeled the electric power whose explosive power was strengthened again using [Mystical Stone] on the weapon. "FIRE!" The lightningser energy is fired which is followed by simrser energy from other robot units and high-explosive missile follows afterward. *BOOM* The space monster fell to the ground and was enveloped in thick smoke. "ck Hawk Unit, check the target state at safe altitude! The Main Unit takes a position within safe distance!" Eileen knew the attack would not immediately kill the monster. "Affirmative!" In the smoke, there was a flickering green light which gave Eileen a bad feeling of seeing this. But before she opened her mouth to warn her troops, an extremely hot green beam shot towards the supporting jet fighter that was still circling him. "Evade!" One fighter jet that was directly hit by a heat ray was destroyed instantly and another one was hit in the engine. "Bernard!" Doreen the pilot of one of the robot units in the Lightning Force rushed to catch the ne that was falling toward the ground. "Doreen get back in position!" Eileen shouted but Doreen ignored her and continued to rush toward the falling ne. The hot beam that was still being fired in a circr direction from the monster was now directed at the jet that was still in its path of fall. "Bernard! Noo! You! I will kill you!" Doreen saw the jet piloted by her husband explode, she had just married Bernard a few weeks ago seemed to lose her rationality and attack alone disregarding the General''s orders. "Ah! Ah! AAHH!" Doreen attacked blindly against the body of the space monster using her long energyser sword and had already spent more than fifty percent of her energy supply. "ck Hawk Unit, step back and be aware of the monster''s movements from a distance! Main Unit One, Four, and Five knock Doreen down and bring her back!" Eileen ordered her troops to remind them that their first priority was to buy time, she had lost two units and could not afford to lose any more. The deep cuts caused by Doreen''s attack infuriated the space monster. *ROAR* A loud roar was followed by the appearance of several tentacles from the body of the monster and ensnared Doreen. "Damn! Fire! Fire! Save Doreen!" Eileen with her Main Unit rushed to Doreen and shot the tentacles that were snaring her. Outer space monsters became even angrier after the tentacles were cut, he then ensnared Doreen''s robot unit and mmed it to the ground. "Ugh! Cough!" Doreen coughed up a mouthful of blood and she felt reappointed, thinking she would be mmed back again, she tried to break free with everything she has. "Focus on the tentacles! Damn it! Where are the reinforcements !!!" The Doreen robot unit is now broken down and seems to have a tentacle that has a strong corrosion effect. A ray of green energy red back from the monster''s mouth and shot immediately towards the Main Unit. "All units gather to the defensive position! Activate the Defense Shield!" Eileen did not want to lose the unit again before reinforcements activated thebined Defense Shield. The heat ray was sessfully deflected by thisbined power but their energy was only sixty percent left. What happened next shocked Eileen and her squad, after the heat ray had been fired, Doreen was brought to the monster''s mouth. "No! No! I don''t want to die! General Eileen help me!" Doreen, who can''t move, begs for help. *CRUNCH* "Ah! Ah! AHH!" Doreen screamed in pain from being chewed alive. "Damn! How dare you!" Eileen who was very upset used fifty percent of her remaining energy and fired lightningser energy. But theser is only reflected from the body of the monster. Eileen who saw this seemed unbelieving and a feeling of hopelessness began toe to her. "This is impossible... Retreat! All units retreat!" Eileen and her squad could no longer continue to fight with the remaining energy at this time. They retreated from the battle zone, but strangely the space monster did not chase them and appeared to be digging a hole. Chapter 11: Our Fault Chapter 11: Our Fault Aizen, Ana, and Axel watched the event from [Axel Goddess]. The elite squadron that came with sixteen units now only retreated with thirteen units in a battered state. "Are you aware of something strange?" "Daddy, why aren''t reinforcementsing to help them?" Ana realized that such a monster might not be defeated with only sixteen units, even the strongest warrior who is leading then were only at [Rank 4]. "The space monster is digging a hole? What for? Ah... He looks confused now." Axel is actually more focused on the strange behavior of the space monster. "Hm... Hm... Many possibilities can happen, like someone behind the scenes trying to weaken the squad or even kill some of them because the reinforcements were intentionally dyed." The reinforcements that had not yet departed from the Southern City strengthened Aizen''s hypothesis. "But what he did... Even though he only had minimal intelligence, he couldn''t havee without a reason isn''t it..." Aizen murmured while thinking about the most reasonable possibility about the strange behavior of the monster who seemed to be looking for something. "Oh! Axel, when you find a lot of [Mystical Stones] in the remnants of the, you meet some space monsters around it right?" "En. After killing them all, I gathered all the [Mystical Stones] I found there." Hearing Aizen realizes something and asks herself, Axel answered without thinking. "Then I want to confirm a few things." They returned to [Space Storage] again, analyzing the carcasses of space monsters Axel had killed long ago. Thew of aging due to time does not apply here, if an object is stored in an immediate state it will always be in the same state until the object is taken out. Aizen''s body which was currently enriched by [Axel Energy] since its awakening got a strong energy reaction when he touched one of the carcasses. "Their bodies react to [Axel Energy]?" Aizen tries again by changing the energy he has into different elements, such as water, fire, lightning, and so on. But it didn''t get the same reaction as when he touched the carcass with pure [Axel Energy]. "Ana, Axel, try touching one of the space monster''s carcasses." Even though it is a carcass but their body is more like a stone or bone. Ana and Axel''s bodies have the same constitution as him getting the same energy reaction as when Aizen touched it. "This is bad. They reacted to [Axel Energy], so what about the raw material for this energy..." Aizen took out a piece of [Mystical Stone], but Aizen who was connected with the [Axel Goddess] analytic system saw the same energy reaction appear after he took the raw material of [Axel Energy], with this he finally knows where the problem is. ''All this time Axel has always made [Axel Goddess] in incognito mode perhaps also disguising this energy from that space monster.'' "Axel, Ana, help me analyze more about the body structure of these monsters. The fact that they reacted to [Axel Energy] is bad news!" They immediately did what Aizen ordered and worked like a research assistant, a role simr to when they were on earth. Axel has never been hunted by space monsters because she has pure energy from the [Mystical Stone] and several other objects that have the same energy, only if these space monsters are in close range when the pure energy is released or they make direct physical contact is the only way they detect this energy. If [Axel Goddess] deactivate incognito mode and emits pure energy, they had a huge risk of being surrounded by many space monsters, and this is not a good thing, they should be able to find a better solution as soon as possible. An hour passed quickly, they finally seeded in changing molecules and substances to prevent [Axel Energy] or even raw objects that have the same energy from being reacted by the bodies of space monsters. With this we are safe. But the previous question hasn''t been answered. ''What''s the cause the monster of that calibering to Mars anyway. This can''t be a coincidence right?'' Aizen mumbled in his mind. This was their first time seeing a space monster in [Rank 6]. Because of the special abilities they have, space monster can fight equally with the monster one level above them. Of all the space monsters that Axel had killed and stored in [Space Storage], they were only between [Rank 2] to [Rank 5]. Axel seems aware of something and looks away refusing eye contact with Aizen who is thinking in front of her. "Em? Sister Axel are you aware of something?" Ana noticed Axel''s strange behavior with a slightly uneasy feeling who sat next to her. "Um... Um... Yes, it seems I know the reason for the arrival of the space monster." Hearing this Aizen and Ana looked at Axel to hear the sequel "The space monsters are loners and seem to like the energy emitted by raw materials of [Axel Energy]... Maybe that''s their food source..." "Then... Then..." Ana cheerfully asked for the sequel. "Ah... Um... But it seems that the space monster came because of us." "Our fault?" Aizen did not understand where the monster wasing from. "Um... When I started your resurrection process, I deactivated the incognito mode of [Axel Goddess] in the hope that your soul would return before reactivating it again after your soul returned." Aizen and Ana finally realized the point. The space monster arrival to Mars because he detected a huge [Axel energy] was being used while [Axel Goddess] deactivate its incognito mode, and he is now confused looking for it. The energy came from them while they were still in Earth''s orbit and he was lost on Mars and could not detect it again. After seeing the resistance on Mars some time ago that monster would endanger humans, knowing the strongest humans were only at [Rank 4], and more importantly the cause was because of them! Axel knows that Aizen doesn''t like problems, so she is a little nervous after realizing this a while ago. Aizen massages his forehead for a moment. "Alright, this is our fault. Then we can''t just sit still and watch. I will pilot Unit #7 with virtual reality control. Axel, Ana, send all the robots in [Robot Space] that can be operated to imitate our research results to all parts of [Axel Goddess]. Hehe, and see how amazing I am maneuvering!" Aizen gave the order and ended his words as he added a joke with a smile. "Daddy is the most amazing!" Ana eximed excitedly. "Like to show off." After executing Aizen''s orders and sending all the working robot units to implement their research results Axel smiled and the three of them went to the hangar of Unit #7. Chapter 12: Poor Creature Chapter 12: Poor Creature Unit #7 is one of the [Destruction Units] that is on [Axel Goddess]. Each robot unit can produce a power output equivalent to [Rank 10] provided that the unit gets an adequate [Axel Energy]. Overall robot units, although they have almost equal power output, what sets them apart the most are their special abilities. Aizen and his two girls are preparing for the departure of a jet ck unit as high as five meters withplete set and an adequate supply of [Axel Energy], because Aizen will control remotely using virtual reality for his first battle. "Daddy, why don''t you just control it directly?" Ana doesn''t know why Aizen prefers to control it remotely, even though this robot unit can processmands like ''kill the space monster!'' With enough [Axel Energy], this unit will definitely execute it easily. If Aizen wants to gain experience in battle, there is no need to control it remotely right? "Hehe... I don''t want to look pitiful, I want to familiarize myself with the increasingly brutal circumstances." Ana just nodded, understanding what Aizen meant by the connection of feelings and thoughts they had. He did not bring this up again and continue the process. "Look how amazing I am! Hehe..." Aizen sat on the sofa wearing a tool like semi-transparent portable sses. "[Axel Energy] is at 100%... The transfer of consciousness isplete... Unit #7 Ready to leave..." There was a robotic voice in Aizen''s mind, and at this moment it seemed as if he had Unit #7 as his own body. "Unit #7 depart!" Unit #7 which was once pitch ck now lights up red lines all over its body as if the art is adorning all itsponents. *SWOOSH!* Unit #7 came out of [Axel Goddess] with incredible speed with the red energy booster wings burning brightly. Ana and Axel sat on each side of Aizen, watching the departure of Unit #7 which had the highest maneuverability of the ten [Destruction Units] with a holographic monitor disy. "It''s amazing! I feel like I can master anything!" Aizen flies in incognito mode until he arrives in the atmosphere of Mars. "Hm... The space monster is already near Southern City. Oh! I haven''t checked them since an hour ago, the battle has broken out again after the space monster didn''t find the reason foring here and tried to get back at them earlier. Poor creature." Aizen did not immediatelye and save the day, he instead floated high to observe their battle again. "Oh! That space monster is consuming another robot unit. Hmm... it seems like it gained additional power... That unit contains [Mystical Stone]... So that monster will be stronger if it has enough energy?" Aizen continued his murmur as he watched the space monster currently fighting the troops from the Southern City and analyzed the surrounding area. The monster lords who controlled their own territory seemed unconcerned with thismotion. They prefer to hunt prey in their territory and rarely leave their area. "From the initial battle until now it has only passed for about two hours. Other cities will not send reinforcements? It seems humans are not so united now." "Alright. More than this the Southern City will suffer damage in the barrier energy of their city. It''s time to intervene." Aizen already felt enough to observe for a moment and plunge at high speed. Unit #7 which is far above the sky right where the Southern City is out of its incognito mode, looks like a cket with a red ent falling quickly. Aizen channeled his energy into the spear in his hand and threw the space monster away from the protective barrier of the city which he seemed to want to destroy and enter the city. In the center of the city where the [Mystical Stone] is located appears to be the next target location. *SWIISH!* *BOOM!* The monster bounced hundreds of meters and was currently hovering in the air due to the intense blow he received. Aizen hurriedly positioned himself right above the monster and swung his spear, sending the monster back to the ground with a heavy m. *BOOM!* Aizen floated in the air waiting for the monster to rise for some time. Although Unit #7 was more than enough to kill the monster, Aizen seemed to be waiting for a counterattack from the space monster. After seeing some special abilities of the space monster, Aizen wanted to test the maneuver in Unit #7 and try to feel the flow of adrenaline while fighting. *ROAR!* The space monster was furious to feel that tiny creature seems mocked him, even though he knew that the enemy who had bounced him was much stronger, at least he must fight back with everything he had. The heat energy beam was fired towards Aizen, but Aizen could easily avoid it. Feeling that this surprise attack was not enough that the space monster pulled out its tentacles and tried to grab Aizen who nimbly maneuvered to avoid it while cutting a few tentacles within range of attack. Realizing his attack was futile against the god of death in front of him, the space monster was curled t on the ground, many small thorns appeared on his back. Not waiting for long, Aizen was surprised by the huge energy fluctuation of the space monster''s desperate attack, the thorns shot at high speed in all directions to close the dodging path. *BOOM!* The explosion urred after physical contact with the thorns. The space monster is rumbling to see their enemy in the haze of explosions hoping his attacks will seed in wounding the god of death before him. He seemed to want to leave this ce as soon as possible. Attracted by the enormous delicious energy, he was lost here because he could not detect the exact location where the delicious energy came from. Unit #7 emerged from the fog but it doesn''t have a scratch. Aizen never avoids it and just activating an energy shield to protect him from all directions. ''That quite surprised me. That desperate attack seemed to use up a lot of the monster''s energy.'' Aizen murmured in his mind, realizing that the battle could no longer continue in his trial, he decided to end this battle as soon as possible. Strong energy is channeled into the spear which gives rise to fluctuations in ck elements with red ents. Maybe theser shot energy is good, but if the same energy is channeled to the right catalyst, the power produced will have a very significant pration power. Feeling the power generated was enough, Aizenunched a spear in his hand leaving a stream of elements in its path. *SWIISH!* *BOOM!* A huge thundered explosion with a strong shock wave urred, the prating power of the spear Aizenunched pierced through the space monster and immediately killed it. ''A space monster with a power level at [Rank 6]. Hehe... my next research material...'' Aizen was cheerful as if he got his new toy. He descended from the sky and is currently standing next to therge body of the space monster. ''Hm... just bringing it this way would be very embarrassing. It''s better to put it directly into [Space Storage].'' Aizen touches the monster''s body and leaves small particles in the ce where the monster''s body is before itpletely disappears. Aizen takes his spear which is still stuck in the ground from the explosion earlier, wants to return immediately, and further analyzes from his new toy. "Please, wait a minute!" A woman''s voice sounds as if she''s in a precarious situation. Chapter 13: Friend Or Enemy Chapter 13: Friend Or Enemy "Austin Mende! Where are the reinforcements you were supposed to send!" Eileen who retreated from the battlefield asked for an exnation to themand headquarters. "Oh! Isn''t this little Eileen? Why have you returned? Weren''t you and your squad has given the task of stalling the monster''s until reinforcements were sent?" Austin is a General in themand center, he mocked her with an arrogant face. "Damn it! We''ve been buying a long time there even three of us have fallen!" Eileen gritted her teeth. "Then? That shows your ipetence." "How dare you! You think to fight against [SSS Rating] monster we can stall for a long time!?" Austin Mende is the sessor of the Mende family, the second strongest family after the Stanford family in the Southern City. He had been chasing Eileen for a long time because of her beauty to be his wife, but Eileen tly refused. Their dispute began to heat up since the death of Eileen''s father in a battle in the Azazel City area against a monsters horde led by a [SSS Rating] monster. Eileen''s grandfather who still served as a General even though he was one hundred and forty years old was one of the few survivors from the great battle which destroyed one-eighth of the Azazel City. At first monsters on Mars are low-level monsters who were brought as a source of meat and fauna for the. Currently, they are more likely to be like wild animals in the jungle, and [S Rating] monsters or above prefer to remain in their respective territories. This non-threatening rtionship broke out after one monster rose to [SSS Rating] and assumed the north was his territory. In the Stanford family, now only Eileen''s disabled grandfather, her mother who ran all the family businesses, and Eileen who an elite General. Austin realizes the setback from the Stanford family and once again proposes to reunite their family through marriage. Unfortunately, Eileen refuses once more considering Eileen who has a higher degree in the military, he can''t do anything rash. The appearance of [SSS Rating] monsters attacking alone was an opportunity to weaken Eileen''s military strength. Austin prevents reinforcements from arriving on time and hinders information that should be sent to other cities. Eileen, who realized the scheme of the vile man before her, could only grit her teeth, she did not have concrete evidence to use him. "Eileen! Eileen! You''re here... You promised me that you wouldn''t go to battle against monsters that are far stronger than you!" Woman with adult charm with a voluptuous bodying in hurriedly. Lina Emeralda, the mother of Eileen immediately hugged her only daughter with tears in her eyes as if they were about to spill and cry. Lina was an orphan who worked as a medical worker before Abraham Stanford made her a wife. She lost her husband in the battle against the [SSS Rating] monster, making this a nightmare for her. A while ago when she was managing the Stanford family business, she got a report of her daughter''s squad damage, she almost got a heart attack with the thought she would also lose her daughter. "Mother..." Eileen couldn''t answer and could only hug her mother back, aware of the promise she was breaking even when circumstances forced her. She and her squad are the strongest elite team at Stanford City and are best suited to buy time until reinforcements arrive but unfortunately, this is just an Austin scheme. When Eileen and her mother were hugging not caring about the people around them they were shocked by a danger rm signaling a threat approaching the city within a radius of fewer than ten kilometers. Eileen''s face paled looking at the space monster she fought a while agoing towards the city. "Austin! Look what you did! Now the monster is approaching the city!" "Hum! He''s just alone, what can he do? The weapons we have are more than enough to fight that monster." Austin does not realize what will happen as a result of his actions and underestimates the threat thates. Little did he know, this would be the end of his career in the military. "Mother. I know what I did was wrong. But this is threatening humanity. So allow me and give me your blessing." Eileen looked at her mother with a gentle look. Lina knew her stubborn daughter if she had decided what to do would slowly let go of her hug. "Okay, then promise me whatever happens,e back to me." "I promise!" Lina who was still in tears stared at the back of her daughter who rushed to the battlefield with many other soldiers. They returned to the battlefield ten kilometers from the city, a very dangerous distance to fight. This condition forced Austin, who was the General in the informationmand, to jump into the field in the front row. Even though he was a General in the informationmand section, the power he possessed was also in [S Rating]. The space monster looked annoyed and fired a hot green light as an opening attack. "Take position! Avoid the heat ray! Counterattack! The city and the family we want to protect are behind us!" Eileen became a pioneer General counterattacking the space monster. The battle was fierce and tragic. Many soldiers died in defense battles this time. Eileen realized, reinforcements from other cities would be toote, the city might have been destroyed by the time they arrived. Eileen noticed the weakness of the monster''s defenses in the head. She channeled the remaining energy she had in her secondary unit to the long sword she held, hoping to break through the defenses in the monster''s head and immediately kill the monster. "Hya! Take this!" Eileen had shot right above the monster''s head andunched her final attack. "Eh?" Eileen was entangled in the tentacles that held her tightly all of a sudden, locking her movements. ''Is this the end for me?'' Eileen murmured in her mind, seeing that she was carried by the monster''srgemouth. ''Mother. Forgive me. I renege on my promise again.'' Eileen cried remembering the mother she had left behind. "I won''t let you!" A robot unit shot out quickly and hit the head of the monster to prevent Eileen to be eaten. Eileen fell to the ground after escaping from the grip of the corrosive tentacles. She saw who saved her from death a moment ago. "Ah!" "A..Arina!" Eileen shouted to see one of the soldiers under hermand pierced by one of the tentacles right in the middle of the robot control unit''s cockpit. "General... I really respect you... Your struggle will not end here..." Ariana coughed up blood as she uttered her final words through the visualmunication channel of her unit to Eileen. "Arina! Noo!" *CRUNCH* Arina was eaten by the monster, fared the same way as Doreen in their previous battle. The space monster, which is currently very close to the city, was staring at Eileen, who was about to be his meal. But just before he caught Eileen, he was thrown by a tremendous power that made him throw far away. Eileen saw a robot unit that she had never seen before with a height of about five meters with ck glitter and red ents adorning all itsponents. The battle that followed was very different from what she had experienced in the defense battle just a moment ago. The monster looked like it was being yed by a robot unit that had just arrived. ''So strong... Who piloted it?'' Eileen essed the [Axtia Device] around her neck and searched for information from the mysterious unit, but even with information from [Axtia Goddess], the result was unknown. ''He is not in the [Axtia Goddess] database? Is he a friend or an enemy? '' The shock wave that instantly killed the monster made Eileen get out of the thought train in her mind. ''Is it that easy to kill space monsters? "This isn''t good. I have to check it myself." Eileen watched from a distance the mysterious robot unit descended from the sky and immediately rushed towards that location. The bodies of enormous space monsters turn into tiny particles and disappear when the mysterious robot touches them. ''How can!?'' Eileen was surprised by the many abilities of the robot unit, but she immediately returned to the reason why she came all the way here, worried that the mysterious robot unit would soon leave. "Please .. please wait a moment!" The mysterious robot with dark colors and red ents staring at Eileen with his red eyes light up in the twilight sky as if he was a god of death who descended to Mars. "Are... Are you a friend or an enemy?" Unfortunately, the mysterious robot unit just nodded and flew into the sky at such a tremendous speed that Eileen could not detect it anymore. She just stood while staring at the sky as if she understood what the mysterious robot unit meant and heaved a sigh of relief. ''At least he was not an enemy'' Eileen returned to inspect the surviving soldier with a sad look. From the report that [Axtia Goddess] gave, half of all units that plunged into battle had fallen. Eileen''s gaze turned fierce as soon as she realized Austin had fled the battlefield a long time ago. Only two of the four Generals were on standby at Stanford City, and two others were on duty in other cities. Retreating from a defensive battle that threatens the safety of the city is a serious crime, and the punishment is a death sentence! Chapter 14: For Our First Date Chapter 14: For Our First Date Aizen did not immediately fly straight towards the [Axel Goddess] ne. After he flew high and went into incognito mode, he paused to observe the Southern City which he didn''t know its name before taking another path to [Axel Goddess]. "Daddy, wee back!" After Unit #7 was processed into the hangar with an automated system, Ana cheerfully weed Aizen who had removed the virtual reality device from his head. "Wee back, Master Aizen." "What about my performance? This feels like ying a very real game!" "For your first experience with an opponent being at [Rank 6], it''s amazing." Axel praised him with a smile. "Daddy is the best!" "Hehe... My dear daughter is still a bit naive." Aizen strokes Ana''s head gently. "I will always be the ''good girl'' you know." Ana replied with an inexplicable glint in her eyes while enjoying Aizen''s caress. "Oh yeah, Axel. Why did youe back to call me Master Aizen?" "Fufufu... You have given permission to be able to call you by whatever name I want~" Axel smiled mischievously as if she was teasing Aizen to do something that didn''t need to be exined. "Well... That''s right... I''ve decided to spend our time together in eternity. Ana, you can also call me by other than ''daddy'' you know?" The three of them can literally be categorized as immortal with a body that will not age, the life that will be very long as their strength increases or can even be fully immortal. Even though they die, as long as the body and soul can still be brought back, they can be revived with the same process as before. "I''d rather call daddy as ''daddy''! Hum... But if the circumstances ask for itter, then I will call you ordingly. Hehe..." Ana replied with a strange giggle. "Hm... Axel. Can you connect with [Axtia Goddess] from here?" Aizen asked because Axel is more familiar with the [Axtia Goddess] system, the information they have about Mars and Earth is very minimal, and information about Mars and Earth from Axel five hundred years ago is not very useful in the current situation. Aizen''s previous analysis of the on Earth and Mars was only the surface and its threats, and that wasn''t all of it. Since Mars is a lot calmer than Earth, Aizen decided to start to take action from here and need more information for it. "I''ve tried to connect several times, but the results are nil. It seems that we need to go down to Mars and update information data about events so far." What Axel said was very precise. The reach of the [Axtia Goddess] system today is very minimalpared to five hundred years ago before Axel broke away. All satellites in Mars orbit are gone, many supportingponents are left behind, even the way they send information from city to other city is through shooting data from transmitter to receiver. Aizen, aware of the extraordinary setbacks of humanity, thought for a moment and suggested. "How about we go to Southern City?" "Daddy, why do you want to go there? Isn''t there is a city targeted by that ugly monster?" "That''s right. Even though Axel nted [Axtia Goddess] systems in every city, the fact that the space monster chose to head to the southern city must be due to the greater energy emission than other cities. My estimation in that city is that the [Axtia Goddess] core system is located." Aizen exined his hypothesis even though he could use the [Axel Goddess] analysis system, he exined it with the parable of the space monster. "Are we leaving now?" "Hm... Alright. This could be our date." "Daddy! Is that really what you meant?" Ana eximed with a look of hope, and Axel also looked at Aizen as if to say the same thing. "Of course. We often go out together don''t we." Aizen kissed Ana on the forehead warmly before staring at Axel who was also staring at him. "Axel... I know your priority at that time was me and Ana. But that also made you like this. So, let''s build our rtionship properly, ok?" Axel received a warm kiss on her forehead as Aizen did to Ana. "Um. I will." Ana and Axel understood what Aizen meant by knowing what was in his feelings and thoughts. "This is a date... A date... Sister Axel for our first date, let''s dress up properly!" Ana pulled Axel''s arm and hurried to beautify themselves. Aizen looked at them leaving to dress up with a smile on his face. He knew the list ofmands Ana gave before her death to [Axel Goddess]. The most surprising thing is that Ana stated that if they could be revived, Axel would be allowed to be her father''s wife and she would be a sister. Axel who did not have emotions at that time did not understand thatmand but who would have thought as time went by when she had emotions, the seeds of love began to grow from a longing for her master. ''Since when has my daughter craved me? Even going that far just to revive me...'' Aizen could only shake his head and change his clothes. Now they have shared their secrets through the system that connects them, so Aizen knows a lot about Ana and Axel from things he didn''t know before. ''Eh? Since we are all formed with simrposition, simr blood, constitution, and the same energy flow, does this make us siblings?'' Aizen began to return to his inconsiderate thoughts, but Aizen immediately shook his head to throw away the matter. ''Daddy... I have loved you for a long, long time... Whatever our rtionship is, whether we are rted by blood or not, as long I can be with you forever, I will still love you!'' Aizen heard Ana''s sincere statement immediately in his mind. ''Master Aizen, I will always love you too!'' Axel also stated it sincerely knowing what Aizen was thinking. ''Um, I love you all!'' Ana and Axel just giggled at Aizen''s statement. ''Daddy... if you want to know why did I go that far just to revive you. Maybe if you make me and Sister Axel satisfied on this date and tomorrow, I will tell you~.'' Ana continues her temptation to his mind. Even though they share their feelings and thoughts, they are not memories. What Axel shared earlier with a lot of information because she allowed Aizen ess directly to her memories through [Axel Goddess]. ''Then I''ll do my best.'' Chapter 15: Heavenly Pavilion Chapter 15: Heavenly Pavilion At this time Aizen was wearing a tuxedo outfit like a royal nobility. Thebination of a white shirt with the pique wing cor and a ck suit looked very suitable for the role he will yter. He seemed like a prince who was about to pick up his princess. A handsome man with ck hair with a finely feathered haircut spiked out to the back of his head, ck eyes full of confidence, pale white skin, and a perfect athletic body was staring at himself in the reflection of the holographic mirror while rechecking the clothes he was wearing. After feeling perfect, he teleported to [Private Space] where the two girls who were still dressing up were located. In [Axel Godess] they can use teleportation runes that connect to each room. After detecting their position in the master bedroom where they slept together before, Aizen approaching them. But when he was about to knock on the door and ask the state of their preparation the door suddenly opened and they both came out gracefully. Ana wore a set of white evening gowns that greatly entuated her extraordinary beauty. With her long ck hair falling like a waterfall down to the back of her thighs, jade-like skin, alluring ck eyes, and a golden ratio body that exuded an aura full of youth. She looks like a heavenly princess who descended from heaven to y in the mortal world. While Axel wore a ck evening gown set that greatly entuates her seductive sexy body charm. With long wavy golden hair falling all the way around the waist, pale white skin, dazzling blue eyes, and golden ratio body that emits an aura of maturity. She looks like a goddess of lighting down from heaven. Aizen was a bit stunned to see the two girls dressed up so beautifully. "You two are very beautiful." "Master Aizen, you are also very handsome." "Daddy, you are like my knight in shining armor!" "What shining armor... Alright ready to go?" Aizen smiled amusedly and offered his two arms to his two beautiful girls. Ana and Axel looked shy but they epted an offer from their man. They descended to Mars using a mini spaceship in incognito mode, but they paused just above the Southern City. "Axel, can you connect with [Axtia Goddess] from here?" "Yes, we have connected with [Axtia Godess] from here. What will we do?" "Hm... Then help me make our new identity as a traveling merchant and with the highest authority avable." "OK." They currently have an identity and are preparing to head for the city, but when they will lower the altitude, a distant roar can be heard from various directions. It seems like they are reinforcements that arrived due to space monster attacks. After seeing many robot units and fighter jetsnding at the headquarters on the other side of the city, theynded on an empty field far from observation. "We''ve arrived. Alright, let''s go." Aizen offered his elbows and the two girls intertwined their arms on both of his sides. The three of them exited the mini spaceship after manipting their energy and went into an invisible mode and Aizen sent the mini spaceship back to [Robot Space] with the [Space Law] on [Axel Goddess]. Aizen who was still intertwining his arms with his two girls on both sides was already out of invisible mode and was walking around looking at the city without a specific destination. They immediately became the center of attention for pedestrians in this noble district, especially because two very beautiful girls intertwining their arms from both of his sides. "Axel, can you share specific details about [Axtia Goddess] with me? This is our first date, so let me take care of everything." "Good." Axel smiled sweetly. The first thing Aizen did after connecting to the [Axtia Goddess] System was breaking into his ount and replenishing his personal bnce, indirectly he seemed to have unlimited wealth on Mars. Next, he booked the best room in a top-ss hotel for one week and paid in advance. After that, he looked for information on restaurants, shopping ces, and various interesting ces in this city. And finally, he did the process of updating the entire database of information in the [Axtia Goddess] System to [Axel Goddess] which took one day toplete, but Aizen left the task behind the scenes and returned to their date. "How about we get dinner first?" "Daddy, I want to eat something sweet!" Ana suggested cheerfully. Axel just smiled and nodded. Knowing they agreed, Aizen decides toe to a restaurant called ''Heavenly Pavilion''. The restaurant interior ismensurate with its name which is so overbearing. A seven-story building that distributes them to sses depends on the floor based on their services and foods provided. the higher the floor the better the service while the seventh floor is the best. "Wee to the ''Heavenly Pavilion''. May I help you?" Shortly after they entered the restaurant that appeared to be empty on the first floor because of the early night, there was a polite reception from the woman who seemed to be the receptionist who bowed slightly. "Yes, can we reserve the entire seventh floor?" Aizen smiles and asks politely. Shortly after the receptionist raised her head and saw the three figures in front of her, she seemed to freeze in shock at the sight of the good looks of a man amid two very beautiful women. Their aura and appearance seemed toe from upper-ss aristocrats, not to mention what the man had just said! ''They want to reserve the entire seventh floor!'' But she soon returned to her professionalism which she had wrought for years. "Sorry... Sorry, sir. But the seventh floor is only for high-ranking aristocrats and if you want to reserve the seventh floor I must confirm your identity beforehand." Aizen who already knew this and had prepared it beforehand only sent the data to the hologram screen at the receptionist. The three of them had worn fake [Axtia Devices] around their necks to camouge and avoid other suspicions before going down to Mars. Since the three of them became part of the [Axel Goddess] they no longer needed to use such devices. Appearing on the monitor was Aizen''s aristocratic data information residing at [SS Rating], more than enough as a requirement to reserve a table on the seventh floor that was only at [S Rating]. "Yes sir, I have confirmed your data. The entire seventh floor has been reserved on your behalf." The receptionist woman was nervous because this was the first time she had met such a high-level nobleman, the highest level she had ever met while working here was only at the [S Rating] level. Nobility can be obtained based on the level of strength and the amount of wealth they have, or indirectly they can buy the name of nobility after ascertaining their level of power through the [Axtia Goddess] System. "Good... Here I pay in advance as coteral." Aizen also transferred one hundred thousand dors to the hologram screen who also worked as a cashier. "Alright, let''s go to the top floor and enjoy this early night with high-ss culinary~." Aizen did not wait for a response from the receptionist and they headed for the elevator to go directly to the seventh floor with their arms still intertwined. Shortly after Aizen and his two girls disappeared from the receptionist''s gaze, he returned from her astonishment and breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed like talking to Aizen alone had used up a lot of her strength, but a few momentster there came the noise of several people heading to the ''Heavenly Pavilion''. Chapter 16: The Seventh Floor Chapter 16: The Seventh Floor The seventh floor of the ''Heavenly Pavilion'' restaurant which changes its theme every month this time has the theme ''Above the Clouds'' with soft fog nketing the floor and beautiful melodies thatplement the interior as if to bring them in a different world. Aizen and his two girls who wanted to have dinner with the best service without interruption had reserved the entire seventh floor even though the floor had five quarters with separate private rooms. "Wee to the seventh floor of the ''Heavenly Pavilion'' Mr. Aizen. Our theme this month is ''Above the Clouds'' which will bring you to an extraordinary experience. Introduce this old man is named Darius, Manager of this ''Heavenly Pavilion''." An old man with a muscr body dressed as a servant bowed slightly and greeted the three of them in a polite voice. Darius had just been informed by the receptionist while he was in his office that a customer was making reservations for the entire seventh floor with the status of a nobleman at [SS Rating]. Someone of the same level from the head of the Stanford family, the family he is serving. Knowing this, he immediately rushed to wee them and ensure the best service from the restaurant that was his responsibility to this unusual customer. "How polite of you, Mr. Darius." "Sincerely, Mr. Aizen. Let me guide you and the twodies to your quarter." The three of them sat in the middle quarter with a sitting position facing each other at a round table, Darius who was about to offer their best service and dishes stopped seeing Aizen raise his hand as if to order him to be quiet. "I know what you will offer Mr. Darius, but give us a surprise. We will not choose any dish. So give us an appetizer, a main dish, and a dessert of your best dish." Aizen who knows the number of menu choices avable does not try to choose from the list that will be offered by Mr. Darius and prefers the best choice from the manager of this restaurant. "Then I will excuse myself. Your dishes will be served soon." Darius bowed slightly and hurried away. "Daddy, why don''t we choose anything from the menu?" Seeing Darius leave their quarter, Ana, who is sitting on Aizen''s right side is confused as to why they gave the choice to the servant. "Hehe... Instead of ordering from a name we don''t know yet. I want you to get a surprise from what dishes will be served." Aizen answered with a smile on his face before continuing. "Let me serve a ss of ''Wine'' for you." Aizen pours elegantly what looks like a bottle of ''Wine'' on the table to the three ss and serves it while waiting for Darius to bring their appetizer. Ana and Axel just nodded, understanding that the surprise about what they would present to them was not bad. Their superior bodies at this time actually did not feel hungry as long as they had enough [Axel Energy], even their bodies did not produce waste substances such as impurities because the energy in their bodies would burn the rest of such useless substances. What they are doing right now is just spoiling their tongues. Shortly after Aizen served a ss of ''Wine'' to each of them, Dariuses back to bring them their best dishes with a board that looks like a trolley. Meanwhile, on the first floor of the reception lobby, there was a slight problem. "Please reserve a quarter on the seventh floor for us." A white-haired, blue-eyed girl came to the reception with some of her friends. "I''m sorry, Miss Eileen but the entire seventh floor has been reserved." The receptionist woman seemed to be having a hard time. A while ago the highest level nobleman she had ever met ordered the entire seventh floor, and now the noble daughter of the Stanford family who owned this restaurant hade to reserve a quarter on the same floor. "What!? Who wastefully reserved the entire seventh floor!? Can''t they leave a quarter for us!" The woman with blonde hair tied in a ponytail and green-eyed screamed hysterically. "Don''t be like that Rachel, if they can reserve the entire seventh floor then they have enough power to do it." Eileen persuaded one of her good friends to think logically and try to reserve on the sixth floor, but she was prevented by another friend. "At most, they are just spoiled second-generation aristocrats who have never touched a war zone! Come to the seventh floor, surely Uncle Darius will understand!" A light blue-haired man refuted Eileen and immediately rushed to the seventh floor with his two brothers in arms who only followed them here because they were invited to have dinner at the best restaurant in Stanford City. "Don''t be reckless, Alfred!" Eileen chased after them and was followed by Rachel who cameter. Seeing the five of them headed straight to the seventh floor and seemed to be disturbing the customers who were already there with Mr. Darius on the seventh floor, the receptionist woman panicked and immediately informed Mr. Darius. "Mr. Manager! Miss Eileen and her four friends want to reserve the quarter on the seventh floor, but after I tell them the entire floor has been reserved, they immediately rush there!" "*sigh* Little Eileen and her friends came at the wrong time. Let me handle it." Darius sighed at this news and immediately thought of the best solution. On the one hand, it is noble with the highest level and on the other hand, is the daughter of the family''s sessor to the owner of this restaurant. The five of them reached the seventh floor, there stood Darius with a serious face as if waiting for their arrival. "Good evening miss Eileen, sorry for my impudence but haven''t you been told that the entire seventh floor has been reserved? If you still want to reserve on this floor, you can wait a while until the previous customer is finished." Darius questioned their presence in a firm voice but still maintained his politeness. "I''m sorry, Uncle Darius. But Alfred immediately rushed over." Eileen seemed to feel guilty. "What did you say, Uncle Darius. Aren''t we all at [S Rating] level and that is enough to reserve on this floor? Look, there are still four quarters still empty!" Alfred did not want to back down and pointed to the empty quarters, but did not want to feel arrogant because the old man before him was also at [S Rating]. "Uncle Darius, can you give us some leeway and talk to those who have reserved the entire seventh floor? Look, they only use one quarter... I have been looking forward to what the dishes on the seventh floor in the best restaurant in my best friend''s family. Pretty please..." Rachel persuaded Darius with a look of hope on her face. "*sigh* Then wait a moment." Darius sighed once more and hurriedly go to the middle quarter to ask Aizen for permission. If he refused, Darius couldn''t do anything other than asking Eileen and her friends to wait for a while or go to the sixth floor. *KNOCK* *KNOCK* "Mr. Aizen, sorry for the intrusion. But I have a little problem here. There are those who insist on wanting to reserve one of the quarters on this floor. Even though you have reserved the entire floor, can you allow them to use one of these quarters?" Darius bowed slightly with an awkward face. "How unprofessional of you, Mr. Darius. But this is not right, I have reserved the entire seventh floor to avoid disturbance, but this is still happening..." Aizen replied casually while wiping Ana''s lips with a tissue that made her giggles. "I''m really sorry about this." "Very well. I am not an unreasonable person. If you are in a difficult situation, I will allow them to use one quarter as long as they do not bother us. You betterpensate me for my generosity, Mr. Darius." Darius who hears Aizen''s rxed response didn''t dare to take him lightly and thank him before excuse himself. When Darius returned and found the five of them who were supposed to wait for him already upied a quarter, he could only shake his head ande to them. "It''s a good thing they let you use one of the quarters on this floor even though he already made reservations for the entire seventh floor, otherwise you will be in trouble just from your behavior." Little did he know, the problems he would encounter on this same day did not just end here. Chapter 17: We Should Greet Them Chapter 17: We Should Greet Them "Hey, Eileen... Aren''t you curious about someone who actually reserved the entire seventh floor?" After they were satisfied with the extraordinary, luxurious, and ssy dishes on the seventh floor of the ''Heavenly Pavilion''. Rachel was intrigued by someone who wastefully reserved the entire seventh floor. Rachel Avery is a General from Avery City who has reached the [S Rating] level. The beloved daughter of the Avery family is actually a fiercepetitor to Eileen Stanford in the military. They almostpete in everything, from trivial matters to serious things. The ridiculous rivalry rtionship between the two girls changed dramatically after the huge siege that took ce in Azazel City four years ago that killed their father and many of their close people. Feeling they had the same fate after the death of their father, they quickly became friends whoforted and supported each other. Initially, all cities and every property on Mars belonged to [Axel Goddess], but people who migrated to Mars with the same status and starting from zero could collect contribution points to increase their degree of authority. Azazel City and Stanford City are the tworgest cities on Mars and were renamed after people with thest name Azazel managed to collect the biggest contribution points in the development of the city and the economy in the Northern City. Followed by a person by thest name Stanford in the Southern City who managed to get a point contribution from military development. This was followed by Avery, Elyson, Zirion, and Lynn in each of the other cities. [Axel Goddess] at that time was focusing on supporting people with outstanding talent to develop six cities that were at the center of one-sixth of the in different parts. The location of this symmetrical city is intended to warn them early of a sudden threating from various sides of the world. The six people from five generations before them had worked very hard to get a high degree of nobility for their sessors. At present, twelve hundred years have passed since the beginning of their struggle, leaving only one person from one of their descendants who still has status in [SS Rating]. Thomas Stanford, the grandfather of Eileen became the only person with a level at [SS Rating] who survived a defensive battle in Azazel City four years ago. "Don''t bother them, Rachel... We are actually very presumptuous. Don''t cause any more trouble than this!" Eileen was a little upset because she was dragged like this because of Alfred who was reckless. Alfred Elyson is the sessor son of the Elyson family. Alfred along with his two brothers in arms Ryan Zirion and Adam Lynn who have the same status as the sessors of families in their respective cities, work together on various things that are mutually beneficial to their side. Alfred, who grew up spoiled in the Elyson family who fully worked into the economy and always got what he wanted, was very different from Ryan and Adam who were educated in families who at least had a background in the military. Although they have different goals and being together is only limited to friends who take advantage of each other, but they have one thing inmon that makes them inseparable, namely flirting with girls. The three of them have an agreement that cannot be said. In fact, they are targeting the three sessor women from other City Lord''s families to be their wives and will help each other in this goal. "Umm... I''m just talking... Don''t mind me... Oh yeah, this is good that Austin jerk has been detained in prison by the military due to the severe sanctions he has done." Rachel felt her best friend''s mood a little irritated and tried to change the subject. "Hmph! He doesn''t deserve to be a General in our rank. His death sentence is the best penance for him!" Alfred said it as if he were a court judge. "Running away from the battlefield of the city''s defenses which is under threat of destruction is an unforgivable sin! Tomorrow morning is his execution in public. No matter what the Mende family will do, Austin cannot be saved!" Ryan scoffed at the fate of a cowardly man who was said to have a degree with them. "It has really been scheduled. The procession of mourning for the victims in this battle will be carried out afterward." Adam logically added reality. Eileen seems a little depressed about this fact. In this cruel world, they must unite to stay safe from danger. But to make it happen is very difficult especially in the present situation where the remaining Generals are only at [S Rating]. Although all the sessors of the ruling families in each city have a good rtionship, their family is still considering the advantages and disadvantages of each of their actions after the tragedy in Azazel City before. The dy in reinforcements at the Stanford City defense battle some time ago became an undeniable fact, and they had no power in that area. "Didn''t Sister Evelyne to this city?" "She immediately returned to Azazel City after knowing that Stanford City was fine. It seems that she still has some problems in Azazel City." Eileen sighed after answering Rachel''s question. Evelyn Azazel has be a big sister figure to both of them. "Hey... The person who can wastefully reserve the entire floor is probably a great person right? Shouldn''t we greet them and maintain good rtions?" Feeling ufortable, Rachel suggested what crossed her mind. This fact makes each person in the quarter have different thoughts. "Oh yes. That''s right. We should greet them." Alfred said with a glint in his eyes, who knows what he had in mind. Meanwhile, Ryan and Adam just looked at each other and nodded in agreement. "Hmm... It looks like Uncle Darius is still with them. At least we can say hello and give our thanks." Eileen did not know what was in each man''s mind and only nodded in agreement not knowing what would happen afterward. "It seems that everyone agrees. Then let''s go!" Rachel stood up and hurried out with Eileen after the three men who had other agendas in their minds left first to the middle quarter where the special guests who actually reserved the entire seventh floor were. Chapter 18: The Fat Pig Turned Into Big Tiger Chapter 18: The Fat Pig Turned Into Big Tiger "This is good. With the atmosphere of cloud fog that has a calming aura effect, ssy atmosphere, and dishes from [S Rating] ingredients, at least they are allparable to the name of this ce." "Daddy, the dessert at this restaurant is really good. Can we bring some?" "Hm... Of course, I have ordered several dishes to bring hometer. What about you Axel?" "I like all the things you like." Axel smiled sweetly without muchment. "Is... Is that so? Then let''s wait a moment for Mr. Darius to return with our order." Aizen can only smile wryly. He did manage many of the Axel systems using his preferences, but it seems that it still continues to this day. As they continued to chat casually their quarter door opened without a knock. Aizen saw five figures consisting of three men in front and two women following after the three of them and just entering rudely. Ana and Axel didn''t even try to turn their face to see who was rudely bothering them. "Alfred! Why don''t you knock first! We looked so rude!" Rachel scolded from behind. "Sorry, sir for our impudence. We actually just want to say ''hi'' and give our thanks." Rachel and Eileen bowed slightly to apologize. "What are you saying, Rachel. Aren''t they nobles like us. We don''t need to act like normal people!" Alfred was not happy to hear the warning. "Good evening sir. I am Adam Lynn, the sole sessor of the lord of Lynn City." Adam introduced himself while showing off his arrogant-sounding status. "Nice to meet you, sir. I''m Ryan Zirion, the sole sessor of the ruler of Zirion City." Ryan introduced himself to a status that seemed so overbearing. "Hmm. It is an honor for you to meet me in person. I am Alfred Elyson, the sessor son of the ruling family in Elyson City." Alfred does not seem to want to lose and introduces himself very arrogantly. Aizen did not answer and only stared at them with cold eyes. Eileen and Rachel who had just apologized and watched the people they wanted to greet and give their thanks finally managed to see them clearly. They as if fascinated by the good looks of a man with a very handsome style apanied by two very beautiful women, but they seemed to freeze after the arrogant words of their friends. The three of them seem to ignore the figure of Aizen staring coldly at them and are more focused on the two women who apanied him in the quarter. They looked fascinated looking at the two women and seemed unable to say anything, but one thing seemed to exin the two figures in front of them. ''Absolutely Beautiful Angels!'' ''Hmm... Herees the disturbance arrived... It seems that the three idiots are not from the same group as the two girls.'' Aizen sees the three men as having a secret agenda for their arrival and knows what will happen afterward. Seeing the three men who have finally recovered from their enchanted condition and the two girls who appear to have recovered from their shock before even introducing themselves. Shortly before the men opened their mouths again after introducing themselves and showing off their aristocratic status arrogantly, Aizen snapped his fingers. *SNAP* Instantly the three men felt their entire body seemed to be stiff and immovable, they could not use their strength to fight back, they who could not even speak a word began to feel afraid and regretted the agenda they had prepared beforehand. At first, they nned to ckmail the nobles who could wastefully reserve the entire seventh floor by frightening them with their status. But instead of ckmailed them, they are currently in a difficult situation. The fat pig they thought would be harvested had turned into a ferocious big tiger. Aizen manipted his energy to prevent the three men from using their energy, preventing the motor nerves of the brain, and tensing the muscles in their bodies. Seeing what he was doing was enough to stop their nonsense before it became even more boring, he just smiled cynically. "It seems that the next generation of the City Lords has no ethics and is not properly educated." Aizen sighed, but before he could continue his words there was a knock at their door quarter. *KNOCK* *KNOCK* After receiving permission from Aizen after knocking on the door, Darius entered the middle quarter carrying what Aizen had asked before for the dishes they wanted to bring. He was surprised to see the five troublemakers in the quarter. But before he said anything to the troublemaker, Aizen stood up and was followed by Ana and Axel who grabbed his arms from both sides before walking towards Darius. "So this is what I asked before, Mr. Darius?" Aizen saw quite a few big boxes in some of the trolleys carried by the servants, actually what Aizen ordered earlier to bring was quite a lot from each dish on the menu. "Ah... Yes. These are all the dishes you ordered." Darius simply answered without thinking and pointed at the boxes on the trolley that were ready to be carried. The servants who had finished delivering the orders immediately left the quarter and waited for the next order. The next incident made all those who were in the quarter surprised absurdly. Even Darius, who would offer shipping boxes to the ce where Aizen was staying, was very surprised. The big boxes turn into small particles before disappearing. "Well. Our business here is finished, then we will excuse ourselves." Aizen said casually and left with the two girls to continue their date night. "Please wait a moment! Here''s your special guest card. With this card, you can easily reserve the fourth floor on the seventh floor." Darius, who was still in a state of surprise, did not forget to give a tinum guest card with a bnce of one hundred thousand dors. After what happened this time he didn''t dare to even take a cent from Aizen. "All right. Thank you for that. The service and dishes you serve are really good." Aizen epted it without much thought. "Oh yes, I almost forgot. I don''t have time to educate these three young men for their impudence. So, I leave their current situation as a punishment. Well then, see you next time, Mr. Darius." Aizen and his two girls finally left, leaving a group of people who were still shocked at what had just happened. Chapter 19: Invitation Chapter 19: Invitation Aizen and his two girls return to the streets of the noble district. "Daddy, let''s spend the rest of the night shopping for a lot of things." Ana did not say anything about the events of insignificant people who had just happened and suggested her desire to shop even though it was actually more focused on things that could beautify herself. "You are still like shopping huh? How about you Axel?" "Hm... Even though I''ve collected a lot of things for ustely, collecting more is not a bad thing hehe..." Axel giggled beautifully as if agreeing. "Then this has been decided. Daddy, Sister Axel, Come on!" Ana looked impatient and pulled his hand. Aizen just smiled and rescheduled their date on this early night to a nice shopping area. Meanwhile, on the seventh floor of the ''Heavenly Pavilion'' precisely in the middle quarter, there were three stiff young men who could not move, two young women, and an old man who had just recovered from their shock. ''It''s him!?'' Eileen eximed in her mind seeing the same ability of the man she had just met with the mysterious robot unit that had killed a space monster a while ago. "*cough* Eileen and Rachel. Can you exin what happened?" Darius coughed a little and attracted the attention of the two girls to him. Eileen and Rachel sighed as if they were helpless and exined what had just happened. "*sigh* Even after I warned you not to be rude and reckless just a moment ago." Darius was aware of the implications of this. "Oh wow! They are really stiff like a statue! Hehe... Take this! Take this! Look, you can''t fight me!" Rachel checked the condition of her three friends who could only move their eyes with her silly actions. Even though she calls them friends, Rachel is aware of their secret agenda towards herself, Eileen, and Evelyn. "Um... Uncle Darius, who exactly is that guy?" Eileen seemed unconcerned with the fate of the three men and more concerned with the man she had just met. Hearing this, Rachel seemed interested and stopped her silly actions. "To be honest I don''t know much about him other than his name and status. He is Mr. Aizen with noble status [SS Rating] level. Even this old man with an [S Rating] level has never felt so helpless before someone..." Eileen who heard this was surprised again. It seems that the information provided by her grandfather was wrong. In the tragedy a few years ago of all the Generals with the [SS Rating] level, he was the only survivor. ording to information from [Axtia Goddess], he should be the only person with the [SS Rating] level left on Mars. ''Where did hee from... Is he rted to that mysterious robot unit... Maybe the information I got was wrong or the world I know it''s not as small as I imagined...'' Eileen had a lot of questions in her mind. It crossed her mind that on Mars there were still many hidden forces that she did not even know. "[SS Rating]! Just like Eileen''s grandfather!" Rachel called out loudly before continuing. "Uh... But he''s so handsome and the two girls who apanied him are so beautiful..." It seems like she focused in the wrong direction. "Uncle Darius... What should we do? It looks like we got a bad first impression." Somehow Eileen felt she didn''t want to be on the bad side of the man she had just met. Even though she hasn''t even exchanged words with him. "What can we do besides telling the truth. We must report all these matters to Mr. Thomas." Darius ordered his men to bring three stiff men to the Stanford mansion with Eileen and Rachel who followed. Currently, Thomas Stanford is in the mansion''s hall after listening to the reports of incidents from his confidant who have retired from the military and currently work as a manager in one of his family-owned businesses. "You troublemakers! Hm... Even with the level of power I have, I can''t find much about a person named Aizen who is a [SS Rating] noble..." Thomas tried to find information from a man named Aizen but didn''t get anything useful other than his figure and his job as a traveling merchant. Eileen who was currently standing behind her grandfather as if she was responsible for her grandfather''s wheelchair was a little embarrassed by the fact she was also responsible for the present situation. "I should inform the whole family head of the City Lord''s families about this. Offending people with the [SS Rating] level is not trivial. I hope he isn''t a petty person." Thomas was aware that nobility could be debited with strength and wealth. Their nobility at this time is the result of the hard work of their ancestors who managed to buy status as a City Lord. Thomas sighed after informing about what had happened and tell what had crossed his mind to the other City Lord about where this would be implied. It seems like they will alle here and try to resolve this problem peacefully. Eileen and Rachel who heard this felt happy, they were finally able to get together with Evelyn. Since they were small and even arrived at the military Evelyn was a big sister figure for the two of them, but their rtionship became rather loose after the tragedy of four years ago. Evelyn Azazel became the head of the family after the tragedy killed all of the main family and left her as the only survivor. Both of them knew the heavy responsibility currently being carried on by Evelyn alone, and they had no power for this other than a little help. ''Tomorrow will be a public execution of the defendant Austin Mende. Followed by a mass funeral of the victim from the town''s defensive battle.'' After thinking for a while, Thomas sent a party invitation to be held tomorrow night at his mansion to Aizen through the [Axtia Goddess] system. No need to wait long, he got an answer that Aizen wille to the event. After knowing that, he immediately invited many nobles even from other cities toe to the party. ''What strength can make three Generals at the level of [S Rating] freeze rigidly like that...'' Thomas sighed once more to see three figures like statues that were still breathing. Chapter 20: Do You Want To Go To The Party? Chapter 20: Do You Want To Go To The Party? In the shopping area inside ''Alion Hall'' which is the best shopping ce in Stanford City, Ana and Axel are busy choosing the clothes they want to buy. Aizen smiled wryly and followed them even in the women''s shop. "I want this... Um... This is also good." Ana swiftly took clothes for herself and Axel to the employees who followed them everywhere, but the inconvenient employees seemed happy because this was their big customer. "Master Aizen. What do you think of this dress?" Axel who had juste out of the dressing room asking to Aizen''s opinion while got a lot of envious gaze from other female visitors. "Um. You look so beautiful as if you want to go to an amusement park." Aizenmented briefly on the long white dress withce adorning the sleeves and bottom currently worn by Axel. Just how many times has this asking opinion activity been repeated over and over again, but Aizen still patiently apanies them. "Then I''ll take this one too." Axel cheerfully returned to the dressing room. Even though it has only passed an hour, but this cycle has been repeated until the number of clothes they will buy bes veryrge. Aizen who is currently the only male in the area called ''Fragrant Area'' in the best shopping area in Stanford City gets nces from other female visitors. Even though the ''Fragrant Area'' is reserved for women and all the workers are women, it does not prohibit the arrival of male visitors here, it''s just that they need a strong mentality to survive. Ana and Axel take turns trying on clothes and ask for Aizen''s opinions. They know the figure of Aizen is very dangerous for women, so they agreed to leave one person who remained by his side and chase away those bitches who kept watching them. Ana who saw Axeling back and Aizen is caught off guard apparently not paying attention to her, then she hurriedly smuggled some sexy underwear for herself and Axel to their purchases. Seeing her mission seed she smiled mischievously and gave a thumb up at Axel, while Axel just responded back with a thumb up from behind Aizen. Aizen who is still rxed and does not try to read the minds of his two girls knows nothing about this. Feeling sufficient after touring in thisrge area, they decided to return to the main cashier to calcte their purchases. All purchases at ''Alion Hall'' make payments at the main cashier, while in each shopping area are only given proof of purchase using the buyer''s identity, and the goods they about to buy are also collected at the main cashier and stored in a special locker until the customer finishes shopping. Seeing the number of their purchases consisting of women''s clothing, essories, jewelry, and some men''s clothing that they had chosen some time ago in other areas and are now being collected together. Aizen knows this will take a long time to calcte the cost of their purchase. But suddenly he got a message notification from the [Axtia Goddess] system that is currently still connected and updating their database, the contents of the message are about the City Lord who invited him to a party that will be held tomorrow night at his mansion. Seeing this Aizen frowned for a moment. "Ana, Axel... Do you want to go to the party that will be held by the City Lord of this city tomorrow night?" "Hm... Daddy, were you invited to the party?" Ana also frowned slightly knowing they had just arrived in this city and there was no way the City Lord would invite a stranger to his party. "Um. I just received the invitation message from City Lord." Aizen confirmed while nodding softly. "Will it be all right?" Axel was a bit worried, maybe the incident at the restaurant a few moments ago triggered this invitation. "Of course, I''m sure this isn''t a trap or anything. Since I didn''t offend anyone, we would be fine. So, want to go to the party tomorrow night?" "Un! Then I want to go to the party!" Ana who heard that immediately became cheerful and seemed excited about what would happen at the party. Little did she know, her little jealousy would explode because of this party she was waiting for. "Um. I''ll go too." After Ana and Axel agreed to go to the party tomorrow night he replied to the message from the City Lord that he woulde. Seeing that their purchases had been counted, Aizen approached the female employee at the cashier and looked at the costs he had to pay. Eleven million dors for all their purchases, but just before he made the payment to the hologram screen like in the previous restaurant, a middle-aged woman came to the cashier of Aizen''s purchase and seemed to rece the role of the female employee at the cashier there. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Aizen. I am Theresa Stanford, manager of ''Alion Hall''. I got your information from Mr. Darius from the ''Heavenly Pavilion'' for your visit some time ago. Can I borrow a tinum card given by Mr. Darius for a moment?" Darius some time ago informed all managers of the business owned by the Stanford family about Aizen''s status and instructed them to provide special services to him. Aizen who did not think long gave the card and Theresa seemed to do something and scan the card. Instantly their purchase of what had been eleven million changed to around eight million dors. "Sorry, sir. It seems that Mr. Darius forgot to exin again about the use of this tinum card. In fact, this card will also provide a discount of twenty-five percent of all transactions you make in all Stanford family businesses." Theresa exined and only received a nod in response before Aizenpleted his payment. After everything was finished, once more Aizen stored all their purchases to [Storage Space] and they left not saying much. Theresa was just stunned to see three figures who were getting further away from her view. After a while, she smiled and licked her lips, who knows what she was thinking. Their next visit is a ssy bar with a dance hall called ''Red Rose''. Aizen apanied them to enjoy some typical light cocktails before inviting them for a dance. The dance of three people who followed the rhythm of a beautiful song immediately became the center of attention on the dance floor. The graceful and elegant movements amazed many nobles, and as soon as their dance ended they received apuse from the audience. Aizen, Ana, and Axel who were satisfied with their date tonight and saw that it was alreadyte at night, they went to the most ssy hotel named ''Grand Weisses Hotel'', the ce where Aizen had reserved a ''Grand Suite'', which was the best room and only had one avable in any ssy hotel like this. Chapter 21: Grand Suite Room Chapter 21: Grand Suite Room Aizen who aware of this hotel which is also a property of the Stanford family is no longer polite and goes straight to the receptionist to confirm his reservation. "Wee to the ''Grand Weisses Hotel''. Is there anything I can help you with?" A female receptionist greeted them professionally, not wavering even with the unusual figure of three people in front of her. "Yes. We have booked a ''Grand Suite'' room before... Here is the booking ID." Aizen continues the procedure to the hologram screen at the reception. "All right. We have confirmed your reservation. Here''s the ess card to your room. Is there anything else I can help with?" "No, thank you." "In that case, Rina, can you take our honored guest to the ''Grand Suite'' room?" "Alright, Ma''am! Please follow me,dies and gentlemen." A girl is heard from behind Aizen, ready to take them to their room. "Hm. Lead the way." Aizen turns around and finds a hotel employee who is daydreaming staring at them. "Excuse me, Miss. Are you all right?" "Eh! Ah !? Sorry! I''m fine. Please follow me, I''ll take you to your room." Rina blushed as soon as she returned from her reverie and immediately walked to the ''Grand Suite'' room. Aizen, Ana, and Axel only stared at each other and smiled wryly before following the hotel employee. The ''Grand Suite'' is actually a luxury building like a medium-sized vi separated from the main hotel building and in the middle of a beautiful garden. Aizen and his two girls just walked in after thanking the employee who escorted them. Rina who saw the guest entering the ''Grand Suite'' bowed respectfully before returning to her work. "Wow! Daddy... Are you reserving a hotel room or a vi?" Ana goes around checking every corner of their temporary ''house''. "Hehe... This is the best room they have." Aizen sat idly on the sofa in the living room, while Axel brews tea for him. "Here is your tea, Master Aizen." Axel pored a cup of tea for him and herself. "Thank you, Axel. Hmm... Your tea is still the best." Aizen enjoyed Axel''s tea that he had enjoyed a long time ago on Earth. A few momentster, Ana returned from exploring the vi and joined the tea party. "I want to soak in a hot spring. Want toe?" After their simple tea party, Aizen headed to the hot spring bath in the vi. "We will join youter." Ana answered casually and Axel just nodded gently. Aizen did not think much and went first to rx in the hot springs. Their superior bodies currently do not feel hungry or produce waste substances such as sweat, and what they do is just to pamper themselves. Aizen arrived in a luxurious interior room with a natural atmosphere and arge onsen in the middle, he immediately took off all his clothes and wash his body before rxing in the onsen. "Haaahh... This is the best." Aizen who was currently d in a small towel around his waist leaned rxed on the edge of the onsen while closing his eyes. Not long after, the sliding door to the hot spring opened. "Daddy, I''ming in." "Excuse me, I''m also joining." "Go ahead, don''t forget to wash your body before entering the onsen." Hearing Ana and Axel join Aizen only answered casually. Washing the body before rxing in the onsen has be an unwritten tradition for everyone, Ana and Axel who are aware of their superior body features continue to wash their bodies first before sitting on each side of Aizen and leaning on him. "How about our night date just now?" Aizen opened his eyes feeling two soft objects leaning on him from both sides. Ana and Axel were only wrapping their bodies withrge towels. "Today is fun Daddy. But there are still many ces we need to visit tomorrow... Like the amusement park, the couple''s cafe, the shopping area again, and much more..." Ana replied as if she was daydreaming. "In that case, we even need to visit other cities." Axel eximed before leaning her head on Aizen''s shoulder. "Shopping again huh? We need to get up early for that." Shopping together is tiring but it''s still fun for Aizen who has long spoiled his beloved daughter. "Hey, Axel. What do you think of the cultivation levels on Zavier." "All I know is that they consist of ten levels for mortals and ten other levels for divine beings based on the inheritance left behind by many predecessors." Axel leaned back and paused for a moment before continuing his point of view. "I reached [Rank 9] only because it was the level I needed to make a summoning of souls and stop increasing my strength afterward to focus on reviving all of youpletely. Even though all that I got came from the many inheritances that I explored with lots of robotic units. To be honest, I don''t know much about that. How about we explore deeperter?" Axel did not care about the contact between humans there and get a lot of treasure, cultivation techniques, magical objects, many resources that have never been known before, and many more only from the legacies left by the predecessors. "Hmm... It seems that Zavier is more mysterious than it appears from the surface. The legacy that you have just explored is like being in a different dimension from the." Aizen sighed after re-essing data that Axel had previously shared. "We can do adventure together thereter." Ana joined in the conversation after returning from her reverie. Aizen understands that Axel''s previous adventures seemed to be only a singlene and that was only for their sake. "Hum, that''s right." After feeling enough soaking in the onsen for a while, they immediately went to bed and slept together again. Chapter 22: Rise To [Rank 2] Chapter 22: Rise To [Rank 2] Aizen woke up and saw two pairs of beautiful eyes staring at him to greet the day. "Good morning." Aizen kissed Ana''s and Axel''s forehead in turn which makes them chuckle before they kissed his cheek in return from both sides and the three of them immediately moved from the bed. "Uh! I just realized it seems that I have risen to [Rank 2]." Aizen exims to realize there has been a change in him. "Congrattions, Master Aizen. Because your body which is always enriched by [Axel Energy] will rise to [Rank 2] after three days." "Wow! Then I will rise to [Rank 2] tomorrow!" Ana eximed cheerfully. "Yes, that''s true. But if you just rely on pure [Axel Energy] it will take quite a long time to get to the next level." Axel exined like a teacher to her students. "How long is that Axel Sensei?" Ana seemed to y a role with her. "Hehe... To move up to [Rank 3] from [Rank 2] if you only rely on pure [Axel Energy] it will take half a month, and then it will take about six months, and to the next level, it will take time for four years..." Axel exined patiently. Aizen is aware that even though the source of energy they can use is almost unlimited due to their connection with [Axel Goddess], to implement the energy into something expected from cultivation techniques and so on, they must have an adequate body to act as a catalyst to process it. The light maniption that Aizen had previously done at the ''Heavenly Pavilion'' to the three impolite men who were at [Rank 4] had truly tested the abilities of his superior body which was still at [Rank 1]. "Axel reached [Rank 9] in a rxed state and did not focus on increasing strength for forty years. If so we need to reexamine the resources Axel has gathered." Aizen knows that Axel has saved many nameless resources to increase the strength of their bodies which she named herself as she pleased, but Aizen also knows there are still many things that have not been re-evaluated by Axel and need a lot of further research for that. Even though they had ten [Destruction Units] in [Axel Goddess] that could produce an output power equivalent to [Rank 10], Aizen still felt that it was not enough to remember the world he knew at the moment felt so dangerous to him. From the many possibilities, Aizen concluded many ns in his mind. Ana and Axel waited a while for Aizen to think for a moment because they had been used to being his assistants in the past. "Alright then, let''s help me do some research in this matterter." "Um. I''m d about that." "With pleasure." Ana and Axel smiled while nodded softly. Seeing that morning was still so early, they just continued their warm conversation and went to the kitchen to make a light breakfast to greet the day with a smile. "Daddy, may I call you Brother Aizen?" After their warm breakfast, Ana suddenly asked lightly with hope on her face. "Alright, that sounds good too." Aizen casually answered. "Yay! Daddy is the best! Then Brother Aizen, what is our surname now?" Ana asked again cheerfully adjusting quickly to their new status. "Hmm... I''m thinking about it. We can''t use my old surname because I got it from myte adopted family. Why don''t you help me find a name that suits our family." Ana and Axel who heard it joined in the thought of finding the most appropriate and beautiful family surname for them. "Hm... How about we make a list and we can choose it from there togetherter? Don''t you still want to continue our date today before going to the party tonight?" Ana and Axel agree with what Aizen said, they immediately changed their clothes with enthusiasm that did not bother changing rooms like before while continuing to adding the names that they thought were suitable for their new family. Aizen who had changed his clothes before was currently wearing casual clothes consisting of a in white shirt and the ck pant were staring at Ana and Axel who were changing clothes in front of him as if they didn''t care about him being there watching them. ''Teasing me?'' Aizen smiled wryly and said in his mind that was only replied with a giggle from them. Ana is currently wearing an elegant white dress, while Axel is wearing a beautiful golden dress. "Are you ready to go on with our date?" Aizen said while offering both of his hands and the two of them epted the offer of his hand before holding it tightly. The three of them immediately left the hotel considering the number of ces they wanted to visit today. Chapter 23: Death Sentence Chapter 23: Death Sentence "Brother Aizen, why are people gathering there?" Before Aizen, Ana, and Axel traveling to entertainment venues and several shopping areas in Stanford City and continued to go to other cities. The crowd in Town Square caught their attention, even though Ana could ess [Axel Goddess] that was connected to the system on Mars but she preferred to ask questions and rely on Aizen. "Hm... That''s a public execution of a serious crime defendant." "Hmph! Bad people deserve to be punished!" Ana growled while pumping her fist. "Hoho... Is that so? Then if I do evil do I deserve to be punished?" Aizen smiled wickedly. "Howe! Brother Aizen is the best! If Brother Aizen does something evil, he certainly has a reason for that!" Ana said with an adorable expression. This favoritism and her naivety who didn''t know much about the dark side of humans made Aizen immediately want to caress her head gently. But his hand was still held by Ana, more precisely his two hands were still held by his two girls. "Sister Ana is right, Master Aizen is a kind person in his heart. There is always a reason for his every action." Axel joined the conversation with a sweet smile on her face. "Well, you understand me so well... After this, there will be a funeral procession for the victims of the battle yesterday. If so, we should explore another city first ande backter." "Yay! Where are we going first?" "Um! I don''t like the gloomy atmosphere at the moment" "Elyson City looks promising, let''s go there first." The three of them left Stanford City to explore the many ces they would visit. Meanwhile, when Aizen left Stanford City, many high-ss nobles came to visit the city. At first, they came at the invitation of the City Lord of this city, but because there was an important event and continued by the official funeral procession of the heroes who died in battle, they arrived early and joined the event with the residents of the city. One of them was Evelyn Azazel who had just arrived at Stanford City. Although Evelyn had canceled her visit with her troops as reinforcements against the previous attack on the city, because of an invitation sent by Thomas''s grandfather to her, she immediately came to Stanford City like other high-ss aristocrats. In contrast to the aim of the other high-ss nobles who only thought this was a high-ss noble party held by the Stanford family, Evelyn had great hopes from somebody with strength in [SS Rating] to be able to help her difficulties. A long brownish blonde-haired girl with beautiful braids adorned her head and greenish eyes stood proudly like a knight, apanied on both sides by a long white-haired girl who has tied at the end of her hair with blue eyes on her right side and a long blond ponytail girl with green eyes on her left side. Evelyn, Eillen, and Rachel were watching public defendant Austin Mende''s execution. "Defendant Austin Mende. Due to his serious crimes for escaping during a defensive battle which could endanger the entire city as a General and impede information for reinforcements. Based on thews that have been set beforehand... He is sentenced to death!" A Supreme Court sentenced Austin, which was approved by all family heads of the City Lord family. "No! No! You can''t do this to my son!" Someone does not seem to ept this decision, he is the father of Austin Mende, the family head of the Austin family who is the second strongest family after the Stanford family in this city. "Mr. Randal Mende. You as a nobleman know for yourself what punishment awaits your son after what your son has done." The Supreme Court did not back down. "My son! He is the only sessor to my family! Wait, let go of me!" Randal Mende despite being held by several security officers shouted as if he wanted to pounce on the Supreme Court and save his son who was shackled in the middle of Town Square awaiting his death. Then Randal Mende was taken away to prevent further chaos by security officers. "Eileen! Eileen Stanford! You can''t do this! My Austin has been chasing you for a long time, and this is how you repay my son''s love!?" This time is the mother of Austin Mende, Karina Harold tries to seek help from the Stanford family to save her son. "I''m sorry, Madam Mende. I have never fallen in love with him and the punishment for escaping from a defense battle is a death sentence!" Eileen did not waver and answered firmly even though Austin was immediately sentenced for her report, but she did not feel guilty. "You! You bitch! Let me go!" This time it was Karina Harold''s turn as if to pounce on Eileen despite being detained by several security officers and taken away to prevent further chaos. "Do you think they are part of high-ss nobles like us?" "I feel disgusted seeing them. The Mende family has fallen because they produce cowardly offspring like Austin." "Hey! Don''t say that. They just need to make a new sessor, what''s so hard about that?" "You could be right. They are husband and wife who are young and healthy. Although giving birth to a sessor is quite difficulttely." "They just need to do night activities more often every day. Hahaha!" "Pretty vulgar, but I like it! Hey what''s your name, maybe we can be brothers Hahaha!" "..." People from nobles who came from other cities began to gossip about the fate of the Mende family and its sessors. Randal Mende and Karina Harold who were not too far away coughed up blood and fainted after hearing the conversation of the nobles. Austin who could not exin his actions and could only wait for his fate after seeing his father and mother being taken away was finally beheaded. The rest of the program continued with a mass funeral procession which was witnessed by city residents. Stanford City was grieved this morning due to the death of half of the troops who fought to protect the city yesterday and shrouded in a mourning atmosphere. Many wives became widows, many children lost their fathers, parents lost their children, and lovers lost their soul mates. They all cry with the departure of their loved one from their lives. Chapter 24: Beautiful Face Came With High Status Chapter 24: Beautiful Face Came With High Status Aizen, Ana, and Axel had a great time spending their time together traversing a lot of ces from tourist attractions to shopping ces untilte afternoon. Currently, they are in Azazel City rxing in a couple''s cafe called ''Couple Eatery''. A simple ssic cafe with subtle nuances and a cozy atmosphere. "Brother Aizen, this vani ice cream is really good. You can try it." Ana cheerfully feeds ice cream to Aizen. "Of course it''s delicious. Maybe it''s because I''m fed by my Ana?" "Master Aizen, please taste this mango ice cream." Now it was Axel''s turn to feed him with a sweet smile on her face. "My Axel is so considerate." "Now it''s your turn to feed us!" Ana demanded softly. Aizen obeyed happily. At this time in the cafe, there are still no other customers beside them because it is not yet entering the evening hours for couples to arrive. This cafe has a rule that only lovers can eat here. They y around while chatting cheerfully in mild temptations, if other people see them at this time the word ''silly couple'' is very fitting to describe the three of them. The cafe owner and the cafe waitresses who were currently watching them from a distance could only plunge into jealousy and be a little nervous seeing a handsome man with two very beautiful girls flirting with each other. But they did not dare to disturb them and continue to serve them respectfully. They know in this day and age, the more beautiful a person''s stature and face are, the higher their status will be. [Beauty Serum] is the thing most women are interested in right now despite the very high price with a limited amount on the market. [Beauty Serum] which consists of various levels has been introduced for more than a thousand years on Earth and has be one of the most valuable things on Mars. That is why Aizen, Ana, and Axel can tour the city without significant disruption. For normal people and middle aristocrats and below, the figure of the three of them is already included in the list of people who should not be offended. "We''ve been around all day... Let''s go back to Stanford City. Now it''ste afternoon, don''t you guys want to go to a party?" "Should we go there?" Ana pouted cutely as if she no longer wanted to go to the party. "Hm... Actually, I also want to check the data from [Axtia Goddess] which will be updated in our database and examine the nobles on Mars directly." "Then fine. Let''s go back." Axel agreed with a smooth nod and was followed by Ana who was also nodded. After Aizen paid their bill, the three of them immediately left the cafe leaving a sigh of relief from the workers at the cafe, it seems their existence alone had given enough pressure to the workers at the cafe. Currently, they are in the outer circle area of the city. Aizen is walking towards an area of the city which is the ce where there is the least human scrutiny to summon their mini spaceship with Ana and Axel who is grabbing his arms from both sides. "Brother Aizen, do you know why we never meet poor people?" Ana suddenly asked innocently. During their date, they have never met a bum or poor person like when they were on Earth before. "Hm... Although energy resources on Mars havergely returned to the way they were before [Mystical Stones] were discovered, such as oil, gas, and many more. Each poption in each city is no more than ten million, that number can be treated with both by governments in every city seeing abundant resources." Aizen sighed knowing the decline of human civilization which he had painstakingly developed with many parties in the past. Axel''s previous data has fallen sharply from the current poption. Initial data of the poption were four hundred million people when Axel left and did her adventure but now there are only about sixty million people on Mars. How about the Earth? "Because of the very low birth rate, families that can give birth to a baby will get special treatment from the city government. That rule has existed since Mars was first inhabited by humans." Axel added to rify the current state. "Isn''t that great, that way they can live peacefully without worrying about many things." Ana responds casually, but nextes a high-pitched voice from the car''s wheels and the anger of someone who cursed harshly. "Well, Brother Aizen, it looks like it''s different in Azazel City." Ana continued while pointing at the screeching sound that caught the attention of the three of them. "An ident?" Aizen mumbled and the three of them came closer to the incident. In the direction where Ana pointed out, there was a teenage boy in shabby clothes lying on the road and a well-dressed man who came out of the car looked very upset. -------------------------------- Ronald Eren has just returned from his monster-hunting expedition and got ate message sent by his father to attend a party at Stanford City. Realizing the event which was directly held by City Lord himself was not a trivial and rare thing. For a young aristocrat like himself, this kind of meeting can be a ce for exchanging connections and cooperation between upper-ss aristocrats for their own benefit. He along with his little sister who also got ate message from their careless father immediately left with his favorite car and drove at a safe speed to the airport which is on the edge of the city. Even though he was in a hurry, he didn''t forget that his safety was more important than anything. When he reached the outer circle of the city, a boy suddenly appeared in front of his car. Ronald who was in a hurry felt panicked while stepping on the brake and his little sister''s face slightly paled. After the birth rates continue to decline, rules such as killing will be subject to strict punishment and injuring someone resulting in disability will be subject to argepensation penalty which will be given to the victim. "Brother, what should we do?" Selena Eren, his sister who sat in the co-pilot''s seat asked quietly with her face growing pale. She was still naive enough to assume they had crashed into the boy''s death. "Let me handle it. I don''t believe he''s hurt that badly." Ronald came out with a slightly nervous heart, he could not believe the boy was dead because he was clearly driving at a safe speed. "You damn brat! You deliberately appeared in front of my car huh!" Ronald was angry at the boy with a slight blister on his body huddled on the road, he thought this was just the boy''s n to getpensation money and he hated being fooled like this. "Ah... Ugh..." The boy continued to whimper, not answering the man''s anger. "Little bastard, you think you can getpensation from me with this action!" Ronald looked even more angry, seeing the teenage boy lying on the road continuing to whimper. ''Maybe the boy is really badly injured in the internal organs?'' He now became worried and began to consider ns to get rid of the boy and run away, just leave because the boy was still alive, or help the boy then give money and leave immediately. Ronald who began to look right and left to check for witnesses saw three figures consisting of a man and two very beautiful girls on both sides approaching him. ''Shit! There are eyewitnesses!'' Ronald cursed silently. But after looking closely at the three unusual figures he also realized the unusual status they had, now he had different expectations. ''Maybe they are nobles like me who arete getting messages to the party? They can certainly help me.'' ---------------------------------------- "Greetings,dies and gentlemen." Ronald greeted with a friendly smile on his face trying to cover up the anxiety that just nketed him. "An ident? The boy is still alive..." Aizen nodded at the man and immediately checked the condition of the boy who was still huddled on the road while groaning in pain. After Aizen scans the boy''s body, he realized the boy''s body is still healthy and has no injuries other than a few blisters on his body. ''*sigh* Pretending to be badly hurt? Of all the cities we have just visited today, only in this city are people who have dared to go so far because of economic pressures. '' Unlike other cities that no longer have poor citizens, in Azazel City it turns out that poor people are still often found in the outer circle of the city since the big battle four years ago. Maybe the government is still in the recovery stage, or an ipetent government, or are there other factors? "Alright, sir. Are you the one who just hit a young man here?" "Ah! Oh! No! No! I drove safely but the boy suddenly appeared in front of my car! I''m innocent! If you don''t believe you can check my [Axtia Device] history!" "Hmm... Even though it''s true but your situation is quite difficult. Do you have cash or something?" Aizen offered with an evil smile on his face. Ronald, who only focused on the consequences of what awaited him because this was the first time he had hit someone immediately took cash from his car. "Yes! Yes! This is five thousand dors, all the cash I have. So you have to help me! I don''t want to go down to the punishment line!" Aizen receives the five thousand dors and returns to the whimpering boy. "Young man, even though I don''t know what makes you do things like this. Take this and don''t do things like this again. You will not save anyone and will not reach anywhere if you are like this." The shabby boy who had just heard the words implied by Aizen felt his pretense was discovered. Seeing the cash of five thousand dors given to him, he immediately epted the money and stood up straight as if the wound he had was nothing to him. "Thank you, young master. This money means so much to me!" After saying that the boy immediately ran very fast and disappeared between the aisles. Seeing the boy''s sharp gaze that seemed not giving up on the situation, Aizen just smiled suspiciously and seemed to know what the boy meant and turned to look at Ronald who was still stunned stupidly. "Well. The problem is solved. Then we excuse ourselves." Aizen goes back to Ana and Axel who were just watching from the side. Ronald immediately recovered and immediately cursed annoyedly. "Damn brat indeed! He made a fool of me!" "Pfft! Haha! You''re the one who immediately panicked, not checking carefully. It''s good that Brother Aizen helped you!" Ana burst outughing at the man''s silly actions. "Fufu... That''s his own money. So he helped himself" Axel just giggled quietly while covering her mouth with her palm. "Ugh! Then thank you for that. I''ve been fooling myself. Oh yes! Nice to meet you, I''m Ronald Eren." "Hum. I''m Aizen." "Are you going to a party hosted by City Lord himself at Stanford City?" After shaking hands Ronald asked kindly forgetting what had happened before. Aizen, Ana, and Axel looked at each other, seeing that Ana and Axel seemed to be giving him a decision. Aizen just nodded silently. "That''s right. We''re on our way to Stanford City." "Wow! Damn right! Even someone like you also decided to bete. Then would you like to go there together?" Ronald tried to cover up the fact that he got a message that waste sent by his father. "Alright then." "It''s an honor for me. Please get into my favorite car! This is my car that I modified myself and isn''t on the market! We''re going to the airport and taking my private jet!" Ronald thinks Aizen and his two girls are high-ss nobles looking at their faces, clothes, and stature. He felt Aizen gave him a face to go to Stanford City with him which made him very happy. Ronald, who is a young master of a new upper-ss nobility, considers all good rtions between nobles is a good thing for his family. Aizen, Ana, and Axel just looked at each other and smiled wryly before taking part in the five-person multi-purpose vehicle in the back seat. Chapter 25: Who Are We Waiting For Chapter 25: Who Are We Waiting For Aizen now sat between Ana and Axel in the back seat of a multi-function car driven by Ronald. "Thanks for the help, big brother, I think the boy has been rammed to death." The dark brown pigtail haired girl with a petite body opened the conversation. "No worries." Aizen only exchanged pleasantries. "My name is Selena Eren, Ronald''s little sister. Nice to meet you." "I''m Aizen." Hearing a short answer from Aizen who seemed not to want to answer much more, Selena now nced at the girl on Aizen''s side. "Um... Big sister, you are so elegant and beautiful... May I know your name?" Hearing the question of his little sister, Ronald grinned as if saying ''Good job!'' while stealing nces at them. Ronald who also realized they were high-ss nobles did not even know the names of those two beautiful girls who were with Aizen. "Hehe... Thank you, we are his wife." Ana answered casually while looking at Ronald who nced at them. Aizen just let it go, knowing what Ana meant by that. Selena who did not get any information from them, even thedy''s name or their noble status realized Ana who had just answered her look at her brother instead of herself. Then she turned her gaze and saw her brother who stole several nces backward. "Brother! You''re driving! Look forward! What happens if we hit into someone again!" "Uh! Yes! Yes..." Selena pouted as if to say ''What''s with that obscene look. Look, because of you, I didn''t get any information from them!'' Their short journey to the airport ended in silence. However, at the same time Aizen, Ana, and Axel are talking in their minds. ''Brother Aizen, what should we wear at the partyter?'' ''A party hosted by City Lord is more like a banquet party. Since no dress code is included, an evening dress like the one you wore yesterday was good too. '' ''That''s not good... I want something special. Master Aizen, you must choose a dress for us to wear at the partyter~ '' ''Hum! Hum! Sister Axel is right!'' ''Well... I''ll choose the best dress for youter.'' Axel and Ana answered with a sweet smile. They finally arrived at the airport and headed straight for Ronald''s private ne, which was ready to take off. "Mr. Aizen. This is my fastest private jet. Come on inside and we will take off immediately." Ronald invited and entered first. They entered a medium-sized passenger room that looked more like a lounge. "Please sit wherever you like, even though this ne is very fast but we don''t need to use seat belts because this ne is very stable." Hearing that Aizen sat down on the soft sofa with Ana and Axel who immediately sat on both sides, while Ronald and Selena sat next to each other on the other sofa next to Aizen. Ronald who saw everyone sitting down immediately ordered the pilot to take off using [Axtia Device] around his neck. Ronald''s words before are true. This ne is more stable whenpared to othermercial or military aircraft. They are currently flying toward Stanford City at a normal speed. "Brother Aizen, how long will we get to Stanford City?" Ana asked nonchntly seeing the speed of the ne that they were riding was very slow. "Hm... If this ne keeps going at this speed then we need about ny minutes to get there." "What! It took that long!? Mr. Ronald said that his ne was very fast!" "Ugh! Beautiful sister there... My ne is very fastpared to the others. If this ne goes full speed it only takes an hour to get to Stanford City!" It seems like an intentional insinuation by Ana is hard to swallow by Ronald. "Hmph! Who is your sister? If it''s that long, I''d better sleep first!" Ana ignored the dissatisfied look given by Ronald and leaned her head on Aizen''s shoulder before hugging his arm. ''Naughty.'' Axel muttered in her mind and leaned her head on Aizen''s shoulder too before closing her eyes. ''Hehehe...'' Ana smiled mischievously and closed her eyes as if sleeping. Aizen can only smile wryly at their actions. "Mr. Aizen. If I may know, which noble are you from?" After Ronald saw the two girls who seemed to dislike him seemed to be sleeping, he started talking to Aizen after ordering the pilot of their ne to increase the speed. "You might find out after we are at the banquet partyter. How about you tell yourself first?" Aizen offered softly with a suspicious smile on his face. "Alright. I am the eldest son of the Eren family who has just be a high-ss aristocrat..." The rest of their small talk continued with Ronald and Selena telling about themselves followed by a few questions they asked Aizen. Ronald now truly believes that Aizen came from an upper-ss aristocrat or more after hearing his political knowledge and noble information. Although Aizen has not revealed his identity, Ronald does not dare to offend him because of several personal concerns. Their simple conversation ended after Aizen excused himself to rest knowing that their journey to Stanford City was still quite far away. Ronald and Selena could only agree and also take a short break. Even though Aizen said that he wanted to take a rest, he actually essed the updated data from [Axtia Goddess] which had been transferred to their database. But after tracing for a while he could only sigh with disappointment. Most of the information is only about events that have urred, detailed information on the entire poption, and so on. All this information is not very useful for Aizen, with the decline in technology on the Mars he did not expect much. ''Ana... Axel... are you sleeping?'' ''I''m awake. Right now I''m hearing your heartbeat.'' While Aizen was searching the newly updated database, Ana changed her position by leaning on his chest right above his heart and hugging his waist after putting his arm around her waist. ''I''m still awake too. What is wrong?'' Axel who was hugging his arm asked seemed concerned. "Looks like we won''t be long on Mars before we double-check Earth and go to Zavier." ''En... That''s fine.'' ''Hum. All right.'' "Mr.Aizen, We''ve arrived at Stanford City." Ronald said as if to wake them. Their ne justnded. "We''ve arrived, let''s wake up sleepyhead." Aizen seemed to open his eyes first and pretended to wake the two girls. "Mr. Aizen. The banquet party will begin in about seventy minutes. Are you going to the banquet party wearing those clothes?" The clothes that Aizen, Ana, and Axel were wearing were still the casual clothes they had worn while dating previously. Realizing this, Aizen smiled awkwardly. "Of course not." "In that case, I have a collection of official party costumes for nobles in the dressing room. You can wear them for the banquet partyter." Ronald pointed at the room next to them which contained many men''s and women''s clothes. "We''re fine, you can change first." "Then we excuse ourselves." Ronald answered casually. Seeing Ronald and Selena taking some clothes and dresses for the partyter in the dressing room and immediately entering the other room, Aizen smiled while staring at Ana and Axel. ''Then let me choose a dress for you.'' ''Okay.'' ''Um.'' The three of them enter one of the empty rooms and Aizen immediately sort out the collection of dresses and clothes they have with the [Axel Goddess] System and chooses the clothes that the three of them will wear before immediately changing clothes in the same room. Aizen is currently wearing set of a ck royal suit with a reddish-gold ent that adorns the costume, while Ana is wearing a ck evening dress set with abination of red roses and red ents that adorn her entire dress, and Axel is wearing a white gold evening dress set with gold ents that adorn the dress. Feeling enough, the three of them immediately came out and were weed by Ronald and Selena who had finished dressing. Ronald looked stunned and Selena seemed fascinated to observe. After a while, they recovered and immediately apologized. "Ah! Sorry for our impoliteness." "But still... Mr. Aizen and thedies, you look very charming." "Yes! Mr. Aizen, you are very prince charming. And big sisters who have not yet given their names, you are so beautiful and look like daughters of heaven." Selena seemed to praise them even though there was still dissatisfaction in her words. "Thank you for that. You are also beautiful and cute." Ana praised her back while Axel just thanked her. Ana is actually reluctant to tell her name because Ronald seems to have another agenda and Selena looks suspicious to her, whereas Axel just doesn''t care about them. "Are those clothes from my collection? I don''t remember having clothes and dresses that beautiful before." Ronald murmured softly like talking to himself while scratching the back of his head. "No. Sorry about that, but we have prepared our own clothes beforehand." Aizen returns Ronald''s soft murmur casually. Although Ronald was still confused about where the clothes were stored because Aizen did not bring a bag or anything, but he did not think too much about it and immediately invited them to go along with him to the car that had been waiting for them for some time. They immediately left for the main mansion of the Stanford family with a long ck limousine. Arriving at the mansion area which could be said to be veryrge after entering using the main gate which had been visited by many nobles from other cities, they immediately descended from the limousine. Ronald and Selena seemed very excited because this was the biggest banquet party they had ever attended despite their very different goals. Ronald wants to expand connections for personal gain while Selena just wants to have fun meeting lots of noble families. "Alrightdies, let me escort you." Aizen offered his elbows which are warmly weed by Ana and Axel who immediately ept them and wrapped each of his arms. Ronald and Selena who walked ahead were followed by Aizen and his two girls. At the main entrance, there was an old man who seemed to be in charge of registering anyone present at the banquet. Aizen saw Ronald taking out a gold-colored card and giving it to the person in charge. But when it was Aizen''s group turn he seemed to ignore them, he thought they were from the same group as Ronald because they got out of the same car and walked together here. Aware of that, Aizen just walked in to follow other nobles who had just entered like them. After entering into a veryrge central room and filled with many nobles from various cities, Ronald and Selena parted ways with Aizen on a different agenda. Their arrival did not get much attention because the banquet party had not yet begun and many nobles were not present. "Time is still early. How about we take some snacks and sit over there." Aizen pointed to a less prominent ce in the corner. "Alright then." "Um." Even though they were currently sitting in a corner of the room but there were still some nobles who came to them and exchanged pleasantries. Because of their beautiful faces and the amazing clothes they wore, other aristocrats thought they were from upper-ss nobles or above. The small talk was answered Aizen lightly but with the many people who took turnsing to make Ana and Axel feel dissatisfied. Seeing thedies who seemed annoyed, other nobles began to diminish and provide fresh air for them after Aizen excused himself to be left alone for a while for personal reasons. After a few moments had passed and it seemed that all the nobles were present because no more people came from the main entrance, Aizen felt something was wrong because the banquet party had not yet begun with a wee or anything after twenty minutes had passed from the time the banquet party should begin. Right now all of the City Lord families in each city had gathered in the central room and it seemed like they were waiting for someone. Other nobles only whispered softly questioning what happened to each other. ''Master Aizen, why hasn''t the banquet party started yet?'' ''What''s with this silence?'' ''Hmm... Since all City Lords are present, the banquet party should have started.'' "Why hasn''t the banquet party started yet? Who are we waiting for?" Instantly silence enveloped the room and all attention was directed at Aizen''s group. Chapter 26: Evelyn Azazel Chapter 26: Evelyn Azazel The first aristocratic family on Mars gave birth to an offspring named Evelyn Azazel, the only daughter of the pair Aaron Azazel and Karin Azazel. Evelyn''s father, Aaron Azazel met with Karin who was an ordinary person in the military when they were still starting their careers as beginners in the military. Karin at that time did not have a surname or anyone who could be called a family, she who lived alone did not give up the situation and fought in the military with the hope of a better future. Over time, Aaron began to be fascinated by the dashing woman who was in the same team as him and began pursuing Karin properly to make her as his wife. A few yearster, all the efforts that Aaron did finally bear sweet fruit, he managed to melt the heart of his ideal woman after they became [S Rating] General and married afterward. Karin who did not have a surname was given the same surname as Aaron by the name Azazel and became a whole family after she gave birth to their first child, named Evelyn Azazel. Evelyn grew with the high hopes of the people around her to continue the Azazel family one day. Not wanting to disappoint her father and mother who had be Generals, she built a level of maturity that was faster than her peers and trained hard for it. At the age of sixteen, she met other descendants of the City Lord family from five other cities at the banquet party, she quickly became familiar with Eileen and Rachel who seemed to have responsibilities like herself. Even so, Eileen and Rachel who were one year younger than her were more rxed than her who came from the military family. Two years of good rtions with them in the military made a more mature Evelyn became a big sister figure for Eileen and Rachel. Evelyn who mastered the wind element often became an arbitration between Eileen who mastered the lightning element and Rachel who mastered the fire element in their ridiculouspetition. Their rtionship did notst long, the city defensive battle from the monster siege led by a [SSS Rating] monster that resembled a flying lizard destroyed everything. Evelyn''s father at that time was already a [SS Rating] General and her mother still as a [S Rating] General fought to kill off monsters to protect Azazel City along with nine other [SS Rating] Generals and many more reinforcements from other cities. Nine out of ten [SS Rating] Generals died in the battle, leaving Eileen''s grandfather as the only [SS Rating] General who was still alive even though the injuries he suffered were very severe and left him disabled for life. Aaron and Karin who also died on the battlefield left a great responsibility for young Evelyn who was still neen years old and at that time she was not even a General. The impact caused by the battle was very severe, especially in Azazel City, many Generals and soldiers who died from the reinforcements of various cities resulted in the weakening of military power from all parties. One-eighth part of Azazel City had already been destroyed, the increasing number of poor people and the great responsibility of the Azazel family were all delegated to young Evelyn. As the only person with blood from the main family of Azazel, even though she does not yet have enough experience and strength, she still bears the responsibility. Evelyn''s difficulties were realized by Eileen and Rachel at the time, but they could not do much to help her and cause a break in their sister''s rtionship. Many people who tried to take the power of the main family of Azazel from the hands of Evelyn in various ways, because of that Evelyn became difficult to trust others and became extremely wary to anyone. Even so, Eileen and Rachel still consider her as their big sister. One year passed, Evelyn had be a General at the age of twenty. Although Evelyn had not yet resolved all of Azazel City''s problems, she was in the spotlight of many parties and many people tried to tie her up in a marriage rtionship to target a big catch, including three sessors from the Elyson family, the Zirion family, and the Lynn family. It had been four years since the Azazel City tragedy and all the sessors of the City Lord family had be [S Rating] Generals. The rtionship between Evelyn, Eileen, and Rachel began to improve. When Evelyn who was the head of the Azazel family received a critical message from Stanford City, she immediately left at full speed with most of her army to help because the monster who attacked Stanford City had the same level as the monster that led the attack on Azazel City. But shortly after, Evelyn got a message again through the [Axtia Goddess] System that the target had been destroyed and Stanford City was safe. Hearing the message she breathed a sigh of relief, Evelyn thought reinforcements from other cities had arrived on time and were able to eradicate the [SSS Rating] monster. That way, she immediately returned to Azazel City because she was brought most of her troops from Azazel City and there was at risk without protection. Little did she know that all the reinforcements from other cities had not even arrived at the time of the attack. At nightfall she was contacted directly by Granpa Thomas, Eileen''s grandfather, head of the Stanford family and [SS Rating] General who was still alive about the problems between the three sessors of Elyson, Zirion and Lynn seemed to have offended someone with [SS Rating] strength to all City Lord family heads from all other cities. Because of this, Granpa Thomas invited many high-ranking nobles who had influence in various cities to the party he was going to hold at Stanford City after receiving confirmation from rted people for his presence. But the City Lord''s family received additional information regarding this matter, besides he wanted to resolve this peacefully he seemed to have another goal. Evelyn, who had high hopes for the [SS Rating] person, immediately flew to Stanford City in the morning and took part in the procession of the execution of Defendant Austin Mende and the mass burial of the victim who died in the battle of the city''s defenses. "Big Sister, we can finally gather together again!" Rachel eximed loudly after they returned from the mass funeral procession. "Big Sis Evelyn, thank you foring." Eileen joined in the conversation. The three of them were currently having lunch on the seventh floor of the ''Heavenly Pavilion''. "It''s nothing, we can gather together anytime... It''s just that you rarely visit me in Azazel City... *sob*" Evelyn pretended to be sad in tears. "Ah! No! How is that possible... We visited you three months ago." Rachel tried to console her, but what Evelyn was saying was true. "*sob* My sister is so cruel to me, there I was so lonely at my own feet." Her little drama still continues. "Forgive us Big Sis Evelyn." Eileen apologized, feeling a little guilty. Seeing Eileen and Rachel looking guilty and starting to bow their heads, Evelyn immediately returned to her normal self and smiled. "Oh! There''s no need to worry about that. I''m a strong woman." Evelyn seemed to think of something for a moment and continued. "But still, those three fools actually kicked a very hard rock this time... They are more like living sculptures." A few moments ago Evelyn and the City Lord families who hade to Stanford City had examined the circumstances of Alfred Elyson, Ryan Zirion, and Adam Lynn who seemed unable to move. They use all kinds of methods and end up in vain. This shameful information was withheld by everyone involved from all City Lord families. Hearing Evelyn changed the topic, Rachel returned to lively again. "Hahaha! That''s right. One gentle flick from the man and the three of them can''t even fight back." "?!? Just one flick of it can make three [S Rating] Generals can''t move until now?" Evelyn seemed curious and asked for more detailed information. "That''s right, we were with them at that time. Because of Alfred''s impudence, we got involved. Fortunately, the man did not investigate again before leaving just like that and regard their current situation as punishment." Eileen exined slowly. "Do you know who this honorable person is? ording to information from Granpa Thomas, he is Mr. Aizen, is there anything else?" "Um... We don''t know much either. But he was apanied by two very beautiful women!" After hearing Rachel''s answer, Evelyn thought for a moment in her mind. ''Well, strong men naturally have wives. But I hope he will help my difficulties...'' Polygamy is not umon on Mars, although usually men only have one wife while some people have several wives and concubines. Even though Granpa Thomas is the [SS Rating] General, he is already paralyzed and no longer has the same power and it is impossible for him to help Evelyn with her difficulties. The man who was rumored to have the power of [SS Rating] became a big hope for her. Little did she know, the twopanions who apanied Aizen at the time were not his wife but his daughter and hispanion who might be his wifeter. And they will also make it harder for Evelyn to approach Aizen at ater time. "But I have a hunch, that guy also saved Stanford City from a space monster that attacked yesterday." Eileen revealed about her hunches that had not been told to anyone or even her grandfather. The information spread was only a mysterious ck robot killing a space monster single-handedly. "Is that so? Then I must confirmter." Evelyn smiled mysteriously. ------------------------------------------- They were with the whole City Lord family from another city at the banquet party at the Stanford family mansion and seemed to be waiting for someone important. All the nobles present seemed confused and whispered because of the dy in the opening of the banquet even after twenty minutes had passed. "Is he noting?" Evelyn muttered softly while the other people from City Lord''s families began to worry that efforts to build good rtions with a man who has [SS Rating] power seem to fail. Even Uncle Darius, who had met Aizen in person at this time was assigned to inspect the nobles who came, but he did not find Aizen entering through the main entrance. Unfortunately, some time ago the person who checked the nobles who were present was not Uncle Darius alone, he was assisted by several other officers. Aizen''s group entered with Ronald''s group and several other nobles who made Aizen''s arrival unnoticed by them. When Evelyn and some people from the other City Lord families looked disappointed and decided to start the banquet party because the nobles who had been present had waited long enough. "Why hasn''t the banquet party started yet? Who are we waiting for?" A firm voice was heard and immediately made the central room where they gathered, which at first only sounded a soft whisper into silence instantly. All attention was immediately focused on the source of the voice that seemed presumptuous to speak loudly without waiting for the host to speak. Aizen, Ana, and Axel are sitting leisurely on a set of chairs and tables in a corner, far from their attention. ''He''s already here?!'' Evelyn eximed loudly in her mind. Chapter 27: If Things Go Awry Chapter 27: If Things Go Awry Hearing a straight question from Aizen made Thomas Stanford, the host of the banquet party this time feel awkward and ashamed because the honored guest himself was already present and waiting with them in the central room. Thomas is a ck man with arge muscr body and is one of the great heroes who are still alive on Mars. He is currently sitting in a wheelchair that floating slightly from the floor due to energy assistance. "Mr. Aizen... You are already present here." Thomas immediately returned to his normal self and approaching Aizen''s group. "Hum, I have agreed toe." "Then let us begin the banquet. I am Thomas Stanford as the host of this banquet weing all the nobles who have been present, and this is Mr. Aizen as the honored guest at the banquet this time..." Thomas continued his long speech, but the nobles present were surprised to hear his words. The banquet party was dyed only because the man had turned out to be present with them, and the meaning of the honored guest said by Thomas meant only one thing. Mr. Aizen is a person who has a very high status and can even make them all wait for his presence. The pair of siblings is more shocked than others, Aizen who came here with them turned out to have a status far higher than they thought. The two of them soon recovered and very excited, the other nobles also immediately recovered from their surprise after Thomas finished his long speech and invited the nobles present to enjoy the banquet. At present all City Lord family heads are seated at the same table with Aizen, Ana, and Axel at the luxurious round table with eight chairs surrounding it. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Aizen. Once again introduce myself, I''m Thomas Stanford, head of the Stanford family." Thomas who sat facing Aizen greeted him again. "You are so polite, Mr. Thomas." Aizen greets back and is weed by the five other family heads who sit with him. Evelyn Azazel, Thomas Stanford, Lania Avery, Henry Elyson, Samuel Zirion, and Robert Lynn are the names of the family heads who sat with Aizen and his two girls, while other family members who also came with them only stood behind each of their family heads. Every noble present came with their main family members to expand their connections between the upper-ss nobles at this banquet party, but strangely they did not exchange greetings between each other as usual instead they sat and stood near them within a certain distance. After Aizen reintroduced himself, the family heads frowned because Aizen had not yet introduced his two girls who were just watching silently while sitting with them. "I didn''t know that I was your honored guest, Mr. Thomas." "??? You''re kidding, Mr. Aizen. Didn''t you have an invitation listed as an honored guest?" Thomas looked confused hearing that. "Hm... So, the honorable person you mean is me... You didn''t exin it correctly, Mr. Thomas." Aizen with an innocent face answered casually. What Aizen said was true, the invitation Aizen received did not exin him as an honored guest but only exined an honored guest. So, it''s only natural if Aizen thinks they are still waiting for the honored guest. Thomas realized this small mistake look like to ur due to his age that is no longer young. "W... Well... It seems this is indeed a mistake from me, I apologize for that." "No need to worry. So, what is the schedule for the banquet party this time? I actually came to join in the fun." "The banquet party this time took ce like a banquet party in general. After the weing speech, continued with the audience who exchanged words and entertained with dishes that have been provided. Then at the end of the event, there is a dance party before the closing ceremony." Thomas felt strange but still answered the question. "Then why do all the audiences actually surround us?" "What can I do, you are the honored guest at this banquet and a person with the [SS Rating] noble status." Hearing this the other nobles were once again surprised. Because since four years ago in the battle in Azazel City that killed nine [SS Rating] Generals, and on Mars no longer appeared the person who reached that level. The entire City Lord family from all cities at this time was limited to a family with [SS Rating] status without anyone in that power. If a new aristocrat gets an [SS Rating] status, it only implies he has the same level of strength and enough influence to get it. Ronald and Selena were very happy because of that. They introduced that they came with Aizen''s group and had a good rtionship with him which really benefited their family afterward because they were still the new upper-ss aristocrats. Unlike the pair of siblings, Ana and Axel actually have cold eyes realizing where this is going. ''Master Aizen, they are just trying to curry favor...'' ''Well... Since they are so polite let''s just entertain them. Look, Ana doesn''t mind... Um? It seems that Ana is also not satisfied with them.'' ''Of course, they are annoying. Hmph!'' Ana snorted as if she was sulking because at first, she thought they woulde to a nice banquet. ''Hum... Then let me take care of the rest. Ok?'' ''En.'' They spoke in their minds ignoring the chatter of other nobles for a moment. "So, Mr. Aizen. May I ask one thing?" Henry Elyson returned to their topic of conversation. "Sure." "Are you Aizen Maxwell, creator of [Axel Goddess] on Earth more than a thousand years ago?" That question made the other nobles fall silent immediately. "What makes you think that?" "Sorry for my impudence, even though everything about you is no longer avable in the [Axtia Goddess] System, but information about you is listed in archives handed down as inheritance from my family and can only be essed by the head of our family." Henry suddenly bes serious. ''Anyway, aren''t all these events just to gang up on us?'' Aizen said mischievously in his mind. ''...'' Axel and Ana who had agreed to let him handle the rest seemed to agree and just waited for this event to continue. Hoping that this party will end soon because it has be boring "It seems you are so sure, have you ever been to Earth before?" Lania Avery who did not know that asked with a confused face. "No, it''s not me. But my first ancestor who still has data about important things from Earth archived it and stored it as a scientific knowledge that was handed down from generation to generation. Incidentally, when I searched for Mr. Aizen, I found that information." Henry Elyson, Samuel Zirion, and Robert Lynn who have good rtions have discussed this before. If the information from Henry is true then they will go all out trying to curry favor to Aizen, and if it is wrong then they will just try to have a good rtionship with him. Their experience so far is not mere nonsense, if Aizen who has [SS Rating] strength has bad intentions towards them, then they will use all their strength to get rid of Aizen no matter what method they will use. The current situation is their best choice where Aizen is surrounded by many [S Rating] Generals and otherbat forces in the main mansion of the Stanford family who have a top-level defense system to determine their next steps. Evelyn Azazel, Thomas Stanford, and Lania Avery were shocked by this fact, they had not been told that at all. Although they are also wary of the possibility of Aizen who they consider having great power has a bad aim, but not like this. Henry Elyson, Samuel Zirion, and Robert Lynn seem to have another goal that if a battle ensued it shouldn''t harm their city, and dealing with people with the power of [SS Rating] was not impossible for them with the current lineup and the people present. "That''s surprising, my name is still remembered even after more than a thousand years have passed. Even the Earth that I know is no longer recognizable. So, what is the purpose of you inviting me here? Want to make me obey your wishes?" Aizen acknowledged it without any twists and turns, but his eyes became very cold. Aizen, Ana, and Axel begin to prepare if things go awry. Chapter 28: The Banquet Became A Seminar Chapter 28: The Banquet Became A Seminar Evelyn who had high hopes for help from Aizen immediately realized what would happen next if their answers could not satisfy him at this time. "No... No way, we''re not that low, right?" Evelyn tried to reconcile the atmosphere while looking at other City Lord family heads. Henry coughs awkwardly to hear that Aizen just confirms it without further ado. "Of course. We are civilized people. Sorry for my previous impudence, but your identity was very surprising to me when I realized it beforehand and need to be confirmed immediately." "Hmmm... Why do you believe so much, what if I lie? What difference does it make if I am Aizen in history or a different Aizen?" Aizen, Ana, and Axel have not lowered their vignce. "*cough* Let''s skip this debate. Whatever your identity, you are still our honored guest." Thomas immediately interrupted while looking at Henry with a slightly angry look, the fact he only told Samuel and Robert about this exined their current position. "No, Mr. Thomas. [Axel Goddess] is considered to be a god who helps and saves humanity. If Mr. Aizen is Aizen Maxwell in history who created [Axel Goddess] then he is the figure we need at this time." Henry tried his best to curry favor to Aizen after knowing his data was correct. "Ho? Then?" Seeing Aizen ask him to continue, Henry exined his point of view to the figure who was considered to have created a god for them. "Mr. Aizen must have been aware of the situation on Mars at this time so I don''t need to exin much about it, but some things are certain. Since Mars has been disconnected from Earth and [Axel Goddess] is ying server, we have assumed that the Earth has fallen and [ Axel Goddess] has been destroyed. [Axtia Goddess] The system on Mars is only the system left by [Axel Goddess] at that time. So please understand the current situation, our insecurity, and our current ignorance makes us very restless. " Even though he was so cunning by selling sympathy, Aizen only sighed at that. The situation on Mars today is indeed not in favor of humans. Flora and fauna actually evolve faster than them. The symbiosis intentionally provided by [Axel Goddess] in the past actually harms humans in the future. Where is the error factor? Aizen thought for a moment and the dark energy that enveloped the Earth''s core shed in his mind as the only factor which remained shrouded in mystery. Ana and Axel who were seen from the outside were doing nothing and were just like helpless girls, never losing their vignce. ''Brother Aizen, what should we do?'' "They openly want to ask for help or take advantage of us." Ana and Axel are not happy about this. "Let''s follow the flow first, at least for now." "So what are you implying?" "Please help us. Tell us what really happened... You have lived thousands of years right?" Henry seems to beg for pity. He will really do anything to get sympathy. Other nobles appear to have been shocked by the other truths and they have prepared their hearts for the rest. Aizen saw all the family heads sitting on the same table as himself, looking eager and even other nobles who surrounded them within a certain distance were no exception. "Ok. So where do I start?" Aizen leaned back in his chair, followed by Ana and Axel who finally reduced their vignce slightly. They know now the noble present just feel lost and just need enlightenment. Data analysis carried out from the beginning with [Axel Goddess] showed that Henry did not lie, because of this they rxed their vignce slightly. Feeling the situation was back in harmony Lania smiled. "Do you really live for thousands of years? Although I don''t know about you as much as Henry, I know you died in 2033. So, what really happened?" "Well... My daughter was quite naughty at the time and sent a fake body to the funeral procession." Aizen casually replied, not wanting to divulge much information while gently stroking the head of his daughter who sat so close to him that produced a soft purr from her while being caressed. "So, this beautiful girl is your daughter, Anastasia Maxwell... Are you immortal?" Samuel observed the beautiful face of the girl who seemed to be enjoying Aizen''s caress, but he did not stare long at her, afraid of the consequences. "You can think of it that way." Aizen''s indifferent lie was heard differently by the nobles present. The people present there seemed very surprised and the sound of gasps could be heard clearly. The figure who created the [Axel Goddess] in the past was a real god!? "So what happens to Earth now?" Robert asked suddenly, ignoring others who were still surprised. "That''s bad, and your worst spections could be true." A simple answer, but very deep for the nobles. "How bad is the situation?" Robert doesn''t seem to want to back down from his original question. "From the brief analysis done, there is only one defense base left on the surface. I don''t know how many are still fighting there." Hearing that, Robert could only sigh in disappointment. Thomas, who was also aware that the banquet party was no longer working as it should have participated in the conversation. "Mr. Aizen. Can you tell us about what you can share." Question and answer session seemed to make Thomas impatient, and other nobles also seemed to agree with it. Aizen sends some data for a moment to [Axtia Goddess] server to enlighten them about the power level. "Well then, how about you update the power level data first. The strongest monster on Mars is at [SSS Rating] which means it is at [Rank 6] in the power level rules that we form. That level is the level of the strongest humans who are still fighting on Earth, while [SS Rating] is the strongest human level on Mars and also the level of nobility that ranks the same, but unfortunately, unlike Mars where overlord monsters are between [Rank 4] to [Rank 5], on Earth they must fighting against overlord monsters that were at [Rank 6] to [Rank 7], and the strongest monster there was already at [Rank 8]..." Furthermore, Aizen recounts the rough conditions of the Earth and Mars with his perspective, but Aizen did not reveal any information about his little family or anything crucial. The nobles present only listened obediently like diligent students who were eager to hear the teachings of their great teacher. Axel and Ana just listened in silence, seemingly enjoying the soft yet firm melodies of the most important people in their lives. Earth has be doomsday and worse than most of their assumptions. After updating information about the level of power shared by Aizen that ranged from [Rank 1] to [Rank 8] to the audience at this party, they seemed to open up new horizons for the vastness of the world. The strongest creatures in their estimation were only at [EX Rating] which had never even appeared and [SSS Rating] was a level of strength that had ever existed. Seeing the night already quitete, Aizen seemed to want to end the party session which had be like a seminar. "Onest thing from me, Mr. Aizen. From your exnation that really enlightens us. Do you know what causes mutations on Earth?" Robert Lynn seems to care deeply about Earth even though he has never been there. Of all the questions asked were only from the City Lord family heads who had acted as representatives, and the other nobles only listened quietly. "I don''t know much about it, but there is one thing that makes me feel uneasy. The aura emitted by the Earth''s core is no longer bright red, but it is already covered by a dark ck mist." Although they do not know what is implied, they know this does not mean simple. ''Hmm... Since it seems like they adore [Axel Goddess] like a god, do you want them to thank you properly, Axel? Maybe they will start worshiping you~'' Aizen spoke in a teasing tone in his mind. ''Don''t be so mean, Master Aizen... I don''t even care about their fate.'' ''...'' ''...'' Aizen and Ana were astonished to hear that. Although Ana also felt they were annoying, she was not as open as Axel. After all the exnations that had caused the party to fail, Aizen immediately ended the event which had veered away from what he had hoped because it waste at night. Aizen knows Ana and Axel are reluctant to stay here any longer. The nobles and family heads of City Lord did not seem disappointed about that because what they gained was far more than their initial expectations. After Aizen excused himself from the event with Ana and Axel who didn''t even want to open their mouths and only spoke through their minds. But when the three of them were about to get out of the Stanford mansion, Aizen felt the hem of his shirt being pulled and a soft voice came from behind. "Please wait for a moment..." They let it go beforehand because there was no suspicious energy or detected evil aura emanating from people who still seemed to require his presence and approaching them. Ana and Axel who were hooking each of Aizen''s arms turned around with cold eyes to see the person who pulled the edge of Aizen''s shirt. Chapter 29: Ask For Help Chapter 29: Ask For Help "Lady Evelyn? May I know why you asked us to wait?" Aizen turned around and faced Evelyn who had juste to him. The other nobles seemed to be still discussing something and did not pay attention to Aizen who was already far enough from them, Evelyn had excused herself toe after Aizen who was about to return to the hotel after ordering people from the Azazel branch family who came with her to return to the hotel where they were staying without herself with an important business reason. Evelyn who had removed the grip of the hem of the clothes she was holding earlier because of the cold gaze from the two girls who apanied Aizen, now she felt rather nervous. "Um... Can we talk privately?" "Hmmm... I''m sure they will ask me toe back tomorrow morning and will send someone to the hotel where I am staying now, considering that they seem to have forgotten their original purpose." Aizen already knew what made him invited here, and also knew what they had nned beforehand. Pity for the sessor to the family of Elyson, Zirion, and Lynn. Their agenda is forgotten and is likely to be dyed until tomorrow. "No... That''s not what I meant. I want to talk privately with you. Only you and me, without other nobles. Can you grant this little girl''s request?" Even though she was still stared coldly by the two girls who apanied Aizen, Evelyn was now convinced that only Aizen could help her difficulties, she made up her mind to ask him for help, no matter how much it cost. Aizen looked at the long brownish blond girl with braids that adorned her head, and her green eyes seemed to emit a precarious aura filled with determination. "If this means a lot to you, you cane to the hotel where we are currently staying." Aizen did not wait for Evelyn to answer and just left with Ana and Axel to head to the ''Grand Weisses Hotel''. "Um. Thank you..." Evelyn answered softly and followed them. Feeling the girl who was following them looked confused after Aizen and the two girls boarded one of the special limousine vehicles that deliberately provided by the Stanford family to take their guests to their destination. "Pleasee in." Aizen invited Evelyn toe with them. Evelyn was excited and entered politely before Aizen told the driver to take them to the ''Grand Weisses Hotel'' via an inte installed in the car''s interior. Their journey took ce in silence which made Evelyn nervous once again. The figure before her is none other than the creator of [Axel Goddess], the parent system of the [Axtia Goddess] that Mars uses. Moreover, she thought that Aizen and his two girls who apanied him were gods who had lived for thousands of years, a figure that far exceeded her wild imagination, it was only natural for Evelyn to consider herself as a little girl before them. ''Brother Aizen, she wants something from you?'' Ana spoke in her mind in a neutral tone. ''Maybe you''re right, I''ve checked her life history, we can call her a strong and poor girl. Even though we know she will ask for help, let''s just listen to what she will say privatelyter.'' "Is that so... If you have decided to help her then I won''t say much." Ana pretended to yawn and put her head on Aizen''sp and straightened her legs in the wide limousine chair before closing her eyes as if she was going to sleep. ''What''s with this sudden behavior?'' ''Hehe... I''m already asleep. So, carry meter and give me a goodnight kiss.'' Ana said mischievously and did not respond afterward as if she was really asleep. "It seems that Miss Anastasia is sleepy?" Evelyn tried to make a conversation, unable to hold the silence if it continued. "Yes, my little angel feels tired." Aizen gently caresses his daughter''s head affectionately which makes hisp as herfortable pillow. After that Evelyn became awkward again, feeling a little jealous considering that she had not received that kind of love for a long time ever since she was little, everything was filled with training and learning to fulfill their expectations. "Master Aizen, Miss Evelyn looks awkward and feels a little jealous... Poor girl, she''s alone after all of that." Axel also checks the data about the girl who came with them and does not seem to mind if Aizen would listen to her or even give her a helping hand. ''The big responsibility that is borne by her small body, it''s only natural that she needs a pir of support in her difficulties. She doesn''t have anyone to rely on after all.'' ''En.'' Arriving at the hotel, Aizen carried Ana in a princess-carrying style to their ''Grand Suite'' room. Axel followed quietly beside him and Ana seemed to have a sweet smile on her face while being princess-carried by him as if she had a beautiful dream in her sleep, while Evelyn followed obediently from behind. Although this line became the center of attention for a moment, no one dared to stand in their way. Once they arrived in their room, Aizen asks Evelyn to wait in the living room for a moment while Aizen gently puts the girl he brought in a princess-carrying style into the main bedroom before kissing her forehead before returning to the living room. Seeing Aizen return to the living room, Axel who had prepared a cup of tea for the two of them, then she excused herself and entered the master bedroom, leaving the two of them in the living room for the private conversation Evelyn asked beforehand. "Now it''s just me and you. So what do you want to talk about?" Evelyn observes Aizen, who is so rxed enjoying tea and seems unconcerned, she knew a figure like Aizen would never hurt her. After convincing herself several times, and finally feeling that she had enough determination she opened her mouth trying to ask for his help. "Mr. Aizen, What do I have to pay to get your service?" "..." The room became quiet as soon as the words that could mean something else were said, even Aizen no longer sipped his tea and watched the girl''s face before him. ''What does that mean?'' Aizen pondered in his mind, whether Evelyn seriously asked such silly things after asking to speak privately with him or the nervousness she still radiated obscured her judgment and made the words she wanted to say be messy... Suddenly a gloomy aura of jealousy came from the main bedroom. ''Axel is jealous? Or Ana? Or even both??'' Aizen asked in his mind innocently. The thoughts and feelings of the three of them are connected since they are in one system and can be felt by each other, this makes them almost unable to hold a secret. ''...'' Axel and Ana did not answer, but Aizen knew they might have other intentions if Evelyn''s words in their imaginations were true. Nobody knew what they would do to Evelyn if that really happened. Chapter 30: Im Marking You Chapter 30: I''m Marking You "My service?" Aizen questioned again with a strange face. "Yes. Your service... Eh? Ah! That''s not what I meant! I''m sorry! What I mean is what I have to pay to get your help..." Evelyn immediately panicked because understanding the words she said could mean something else. "Do you think I''mcking something?" "Right... Even so... I really need your help. I will give you everything, I mean absolutely everything, even my body and soul!" Evelyn felt a little down hearing the fact that she had known before, but she still said it with determination, she knew Aizen would not help her just because of treasure or throne, so she was willing to offer everything for this. ''Master Aizen, she wants to throw her body at you.'' ''Maybe this isn''t as it sounds, Lady Evelyn could have been in the corner of the problem. Since I''ve decided to help her a little, so wait until she says the problems that bother her so much that made here to us, ok? '' ''Un...'' ''Well... Take it easy. We will soon leave this sr system and go to Zavier, especially since there is still much we need to do beforehand. So, consider this my little gift to her, and tomorrow I''ll give the City Lord something else to make sure things don''t go off in the future.'' Aizen now not only said that to Axel but to Ana as well. Before going to Zavier they also need to research a lot of things that Axel gathered to increase their strength level. They will still return to Earth and Marster to further investigate the cause of mutations for which he still has not got a definitive answer for that. Evelyn who did not hear Aizen''s answer even after waiting for a moment looked down feeling disappointed and sad. "Is that impossible?" Feeling Ana and Axel calming down, Aizen returned to the topic of conversation. "Don''t be so sad, youngdy. I haven''t even said anything. How about you tell me everything about your problems? I''ll be a good listener." Evelyn raised her head and saw the warm smile on Aizen''s face. Seeing Aizen seem to want to help her then Evelyn narrates everything that has burdened her for the past four years, a life story that she has never even told others before, even her oath sisters, Eileen and Rachel. Aizen truly became a good listener until Evelyn finished narrating her life story. Of all the problems Evelyn has, Aizen can conclude that in fact she only needs two solutions, the power to take revenge and the great power to be her pir of support or it can be said as her backing even though it is only a name. It turned out that the monster that attacked Azazel City four years ago was still alive and from the description given by Evelyn, it was the same monster that Aizen had detected before descending to Mars. A [Rank 6] lonely monster in the north, a monster that causes nightmares for Evelyn every night and she wants to avenge that monster that is still in a state of injury and is still weak. Even though the [Rank 6] monster is still in a weak state, the creature is still at [Rank 6] level and has the same threat of destruction at Azazel City four years ago or perhaps yesterday''s incident at Stanford City could have been repeated. Therefore Evelyn cannot take that risk and attack with a very high risk of death. One other thing is that Evelyn needs Aizen''s figure as her pir of support to make the other nobles and branch families below her not have strange thoughts on herself and stop trying to take over her power over Azazel City. One factor hampering Azazel City''s recovery from the battle four years ago was only because of this stubborn nobleman who wanted to depose himself from the seat of power. Although the Avery family and the Stanford family helped her a little, it was not enough to solve her problems. Even though it was just a name, but because of his identity being revealed today, it was more than enough to make other nobles look docile to Evelyn. Hearing Evelyn finish telling her heart story with slightly teary eyes, she is a strong woman but she is still a young girl who is still twenty-three years old to bear herself everything in silence and sorrow over the loss of all her family. "I understand your problem. Lady Evelyn, you can use my name to be your pir of support to strengthen your footing in Azazel City." Aizen said his agreement calmly, and this greatly pleased Evelyn because if Aizen could be his support then part of the problem would be resolved instantly. "But to kill a [Rank 6] monster, I won''t do it." As if flying high up to the sky only to be dropped to the ground again, Evelyn''s mood was now bleak and sad again. She really wants to avenge and prevent such tragedies from happening again. "But... But you''re so strong... Aren''t you a god? Why can''t you do it." "Don''t make a decision too quickly. Why should I do it if you can kill the monster yourself and satisfy your desire for revenge." Evelyn''s mood now was like a roller coster yed by Aizen. "You... What do you mean?" "Take this. I have already checked the robot unit in your private squad. If you make modifications like this you will be able to produce a power output equivalent to [Rank 6], that is more than enough to kill the monster in its current state." Aizen sends the modification data which he made for the robot unit in her private squad to Evelyn''s [Axel Device]. She nced over the modifications that could be done to kill the cursed monster that caused the nightmare. "Thank you... Thank you, Mr. Aizen... After everything is done I will dedicate everything just for you." Evelyn bowed slightly with emotion. "Well... Don''t think too much about dedicating everything. You still have a way ahead and consider this a small gift from me for you." Evelyn couldn''t be more grateful to hear the godlike figure in front of her speak sincerely. "Oh right. If you make these modifications and have enough energy to carry out attacks equivalent to [Rank 6] then the robot unit will suffer severe damage. So make sure if that happens you are not alone." Evelyn understood his advice meant her safety, and Aizen who cared enough for her, made her feel a little warm in her heart. "We won''t stay on Mars for long, maybe if you do the revenge operation soon, we will watch you and you can go alone." "Un! I''ll finish it as soon as possible." Evelyn immediately sent an order to her personal squad in Azazel City who did note to Stanford City with her toplete the modification order to her main robot unit immediately. She realized this was a golden opportunity for Aizen to help her if something inevitable happened. Therefore, Evelyn had to ensure that the modifications would bepleted tomorrow. "Do you know why monsters evolve so much faster than humans no matter if it''s on Mars or on Earth?" Aizen asked indifferently. He had spections about it, but he just wanted to enlighten Evelyn who seemed to be facing difficult obstacles in the future. Evelyn thought as if the question had a deep meaning. "Um... Maybe it''s becauseary mutations are only directed at animals and nts? And humans only evolved because of their reason?" "Maybe that''s true, but I have a different perspective. Want to hear it?" Evelyn nodded her head like a little girl who would be given her favorite item. Who does not want to hear the opinion of someone who she considers to be a god? "Then I will tell you. Mutations that ur on Earth result in a thick beam of energy that causes the evolution of all living things that live in it, and Mars is only affected afterward, therefore the condition of the Earth is far worse than that of Mars today." Aizen paused for a moment before continuing while looking at Evelyn''s eyes meaningfully. "It is not the intellect that makes humans here stronger, rather it is their intellect that indirectly impedes them. Civil war, power struggles, using each other rather than united, and many ''what if'' questions are holding them back. Even though the Earth shouldn''t have that kind of energy emission but humans must be good at adapting to be able to fight for their safety. Do you understand what I mean? " "Un. I understand and thank you for enlightening this little girl''s insight." Evelyn once again bowed slightly. "Um... Mr. Aizen, can I call you Master?" Evelyn asked with a face full of hope, maybe this is one thing that needs to be realized for Aizen as her backing. "Sounds good, you can call me by that name. The night is sote, do you want to sleep here? We have three empty rooms in this ''Grand Suite''." Aizen asked casually, not knowing that Evelyn would dly ept it. "Then Evelyn thanked Master." Evelyn moved and kowtowed three times as a ceremony to acknowledge a Master in the legend. "Hum, just use any room as you wish." Aizen feeling a little awkward and just leave it alone before moved and goes to the master bedroom leaving Evelyn who also immediately goes to one of the bedrooms closest to the master bedroom. "Now it''s finished. Want to sleep?" Aizen asked as he slowly dropped into the bed. "Un. Let''s sleep." Axel agreed andy down next to Aizen. "Um... Brother Aizen, I suddenly have something to do." Ana, who pretended to be asleep, woke up and moved from the bed. "Is that so? You just want to talk to the youngdy right?" "Right, I need to tell her a few things." Ana nodded and did not hide her intentions. "Well... just have mercy on her." Aizen said with a slightly sorry face. "Hmph! Then don''t read my mind until Ie back!" Ana knows she can''t hide many things from Aizen, so being frank is the right solution, moreover, they will also share memories as Axel did before. Ana had talked with Axel before about the thoughts and feelings of those connected through a system. But with the memories they will share and the souls they will bind to using the rituals Axel has learned, they will be truly inseparable. After Ana came out of the main bed, Axel now hugged her body and put her head on Aizen''s neck. Her soft breath exhaled around his neck which gave him a slight chill. "What... Ow!" Before he could ask anything, Aizen felt his side neck gently bitten by Axel. "What are you doing Axel?" Axel who was now in his arms and was hugging him back is biting his neck gently. "I''m marking you. So leave the mark until morning." Axel made sure Aizen did not remove the mark using his energy maniption. "..." Feeling he shouldn''t fight back, Aizen just kept quiet and let her do whatever she wanted to do. Chapter 31: Little Gift Chapter 31: Little Gift At this time Aizen was in front of arge mirror in the room examining bite marks on his body. After Ana, who finished her ''warm conversation'' with Evelyn, she immediately returned to the master bedroom. But instead of helping Aizen get out of the ''marking ceremony'', she joined Axel in biting his body. "What is this... A ritual I don''t know about?" Aizen asks with a wry smile while removing all the bite marks from the ''ritual'' before changing his clothes. Ana and Axel just giggled and didn''t answer Aizen''s question. He knew that there were still a few things that Axel hid from him, but he did not insist on that for longer considering sooner orter he would know. "Do you still want to sleep?" Aizen saw the two girls still curled up on the bed and did not appear to be getting up immediately. Ana remembers that Aizen is going to meet the City Lord family heads for several things. "We are still sleeping and can''t answer you, right Sister Axel~" Axel giggled softly. "Right, we are still asleep. You can settle matters with the City Lords first. Look, they are on their way here." Aizen who saw them did not seem to want to wake up and was still huddledzily on the bed, just leave it alone ande out of the main bedroom to brew his morning tea. A few momentster, Aizen, who was sitting in the living room and was about to make tea, saw Evelyning out of the room anding toward him. "Let me present a cup of tea for you, Master." A polite respectful tone is addressed to him. Aizen did not know what Ana didst night to make a strong girl like Evelyn who had be a City Lord in Azazel City immediately change her attitude like this. Not rejecting the request of the girl who really treated him as her Master, Aizen gave the tea brewing set to her. "Alright, then serve your best tea with this and enjoy this morning tea with me." Evelyn felt honored to enjoy morning tea with her Master. The enlightenmentst night really changed her perspective. Although at first, she considered Aizen like a god, now she treated him as a god. A god she must serve with everything she has! Their morning tea party went onfortably until guests who were heading here came to ring the doorbell of their ''Grand Suite'' room. Evelyn saw that the two girls who always apanied Aizen seemed to be still sleeping, did not know what they were doingst night, and immediately opened the door like his servants. "Wee, Master is waiting for your arrival." Evelyn said politely. "Master?" "Ara? Miss Evelyn has moved very fast indeed." "Hm... Miss Evelyn is here, I think you have returned to Azazel City." Evelyn invited the guests who came toe inside and stood behind Aizen like an obedient servant. this time only five City Lord who had previously sat with Aizen at the banquet party and two sessors from the Stanford and Avery families hade along. Eileen and Rachel seemed very surprised by the brush changes from their big sisters who seemed to serve the men in front of them. They looked at Evelyn full of meaningful questions and only returned with a gentle nce from Evelyn who seemed to tell them to waitter to ask her. They heaved a sigh of relief because Evelyn did not seem to be forced into her role as a servant but because of her own will. Even though they know that Aizen is like a god to them, that does not mean he can do whatever he wants to anyone. Their naive thoughts that seem inconsequential calm down a little and wait for the reason for their big sister sudden change in attitude forter. Little did they know, Evelyn''s enlightenment might drastically change their current perspective. "Good day to you, Mr. Aizen. Sorry for our sudden arrival this morning." Thomas sat in a slightly floating wheelchair and was being pushed by Eileen to the side of Aizen who was enjoying tea. "You are so considerate, Mr. Thomas. I already expected your arrival or your messenger this morning." Aizen kindly invited the other guests to sit on the avable sofa chairs and Evelyn prepared tea for them. Although the other City Lords were still a bit surprised at Evelyn who was on their level as the current city lord, acting as a servant, they soon recovered given Aizen''s status. What is the value of mortals like them before a god? Maybe they will also act like Evelynter. "Maybe one of the reasons for your arrival was becausest night you forgot about the three young men?" Henry, Samuel, and Robert felt a little awkward at the rxed question from Aizen, they knew the three young men Aizen was referring to and they really did forget about the sessor of their family who was indeedcking in discipline. "Sorry for our negligence, Mr. Aizen." "Hum. That is indeed one of the reasons why we came here. So, what do we have to do for you to return them back to normal?" Samuel agreed with Robert, but he asked in an arrogant tone that had be his habit. "Er. What should we do for you to forgive them?" Henry repeated their question, feeling Samuel''s words sounded inappropriate. "It''s easy, what I do is just a lesson for their attitude, I''ll take care of themter." Aizen''s simple answer seemed to calm the three of them. Now they can move on to their main topics which must be discussed privately. "So it is like this, Mr. Aizen. After your enlightenment for usst night, we discussed the disaster that will befall Mars one day. Our concern is because of the current Earth condition data that you shared with us." Thomas immediately entered their main topic. "We worried that Mars will be like Earth someday, and the level of strength that even up to [Rank 8] really can''t make me sleep well." Lania said her agreement. "Hmm... For that... I have estimated it. If you are worried that Mars will be ruled by monsters one day you only need to eradicate all monsters that threaten humanity. In short, eliminate all monsters above [Rank 3]." It sounds simple but difficult to do. Aizen''s statement made the City Lord a little confused because they couldn''t kill all the monsters with their current weaponry and resources. "That seems a little impossible for us, Mr. Aizen. Looking at our currentbat strength." "They don''t usually leave their territory, so we assume they don''t threaten us and ignore them." Before the City Lord couldin more than that, Aizen stopped them by raising a palm that seemed to tell them to be quiet and took out five boxes and a chip from his [Space Storage]. "I''m not done talking yet. Take this, in each of these boxes there is a kilogram of [Mystical Stone]. This will solve your resource problem for the day of the annihtion of the monsters. And that small chip contains some of Earth''s technology in the days of then, even though your technology is indeed advanced but it is still behind my era on Earth first. This will solve your weapons problem." Hearing that they thanked Aizen profusely, what Aizen gave was very big for them. Since the search for the [Mystical Stone] expedition has stopped their technology has continued to decline, although this is a temporary solution, it is more than enough to change the status quo of humanity on Mars. "But remember, this power is a mortal factor and you can lose it at any time. Think of it as a little gift from me to you. So use it wisely, I want to see a better Mars in my next visit." Aizen warned sternly. The City Lords heard the warning with meaningful understanding. There is no scheme which will seed before the god, they are forced to be honest and good human leaders. "Although you should carry out the annihtion operation immediately, you should return to the main Stanford family mansion beforehand. I know the three young men are still there, I want you there to see if they want to be healed or not." Aizen smiled mischievously. Aizen''s words were like an order to them and they immediately excused themselves to return to the main mansion of the Stanford family. Henry, Samuel, and Robert heaved a sigh of relief because their sessors will soon be healed. Now only Aizen and Evelyn are left in the living room. Evelyn who saw her Master just gave a valuable object to City Lord looked at Aizen with a pitiful look because she was not given something like them. "What''s with that pitiful look... I don''t forget you, take this. There are one and a half kilograms of [Mystical Stone], and this chip contains data that you should immediately implement. I want you to lead humanity on Mars better until our next visit. One more thing, after you dere me as your backing, make sure all the other nobles including the City Lords don''t deviate from their responsibilities." Aizen smiled amusedly at Evelyn''s childish face and gave her a box and a chip that was different from the one he gave to the other City Lord. "Evelyn thanked Master." Evelyn bowed slightly to express her gratitude happily because her Master did not forget it. "You should go back to Azazel City and prepare your revenge operation, we will leave Marster this afternoon. If youplete the modifications before that, we wille to watch you and maybe help you if things don''t go well." Listening to Aizen''s advice, Evelyn immediately excused herself and hurried back to Azazel City to ensure the modifications arepleted today and telling her people who were at Stanford City to return to Azazel City immediately. Chapter 32: Have You Learned Your Lesson? Chapter 32: Have You Learned Your Lesson? "Ana, Axel... Are you going to join me in going to the main mansion of the Stanford family?" Aizen returned to the master bedroom to ask the two women who were still huddled together on the bed. "Back there again? What''s there?" Ana opened her eyeszily. "I need to return the three young men. Well... That''s if they want to be returned to normal hehe..." An evilugh sounded like a demon was plotting his evil n. "Those three idiots? I''ming! I want to see them whimper for mercy. Sister Axel, let''s get ready." Ana suddenly became excited, she wanted to see the state of the fools who were about to disturb them earlier in the restaurant. "Em..." Axel whose arms were pulled to leave immediately from the bed could only follow Ana''s will helplessly. ----------------------------------- The three of them now returned to the Stanford family''s main family mansion and immediately entered the main meeting room where the City Lord was awaiting his arrival after being escorted by a guard who had been told in advance. There are three young men who are still frozen like statues. They can only look around without being able to move any body part. Not eating and drinking for two days will not kill the three young men, so their situation is not rming. "Wee, Mr. Aizen, Miss Anastasia, and... err... Madam." Thomas, as the host, weed back the three people he had been waiting for, he felt awkward because he did not know the name of the long golden blonde-haired woman who was with Aizen. "Hum. Greetings to you too, Mr. Thomas." Aizen nodded to everyone present. In the meeting room, there were only five City Lords together with Eileen and Rachel who came, the same people who hade to Aizen''s room before. Unlike Eileen who apanied her grandfather who was sitting in a wheelchair instead of her mother, Rachel just wanted to join in the fun. Apart from Azazel City, all family heads and sessors gathered in this room. "They look healthy, do you want to be returned to normal?" Aizen approaches three young men with a teasing smile on something. Alfred, Ryan, and Adam could only signal using their eyes that they were nodding nonstop. Two days back, when no one was watching them, Rachel whom they often bullied took revenge on them. they have experienced it from being a punching bag to sculpture art, not to mention the annoying taunts that they hear almost all the time nearly driving them crazy because they cannot repay her actions and teach her a lesson. Even after everything their family had done, they still hadn''t managed to get them back to normal. Feeling cursed and maybe nevering back to being human. When the offer to return to normal againes they will do anything to get it. "Hmm... It looks like you still haven''t learned your lesson. What if I return you to normal again in my next visit... Maybe in a year or two?" Aizen who knows they have not learned anything is now trying to trigger them. Despaires so quickly after hope arises. If they need to wait for two years in a state like this they prefer tomit suicide, and that''s if they can. They now looked at Aizen who was still in front of them with a pleading look as if to say they would do anything for it. Actually, the energy maniption carried out by Aizen on them will onlyst three days at the longest and they can be free from this situation if they continue to fight the restraints from within, only they have resigned themselves to the situation and stopped trying to escape. Samuel was shocked and worried about his son''s condition if he really had to wait two years to return to normal, but like Robert and Henry who had the same concern about opening their mouths to help their family''s sessors beg Aizen, they saw Aizen snapping his fingers. *SNAP* The sound of snapping fingers so loud could be heard, the three young men immediately fell limp to the ground. They immediately crawled towards Aizen while begging. "Mr. Aizen. Forgive our previous careless actions. We promise to be a better person." "I''ve learned from our mistakes, I''ve been enlightened by you and will be actively learning from my father to be a good leader." "Uh... I will obey all your words. So please forgive me!" In contrast to Ryan and Adam who apologized and promised to be a good person. Alfred just begging for mercy? Aizen avoids the three young men who are about to hug his feet with tears and snot on their faces. "Hm... This is not the character of a future leader. What I do is just to teach you a lesson, you should learn from it and try to be a better person." Aizen gives advice to the three young men and looks at the City Lord. "Mr. Henry, Mr. Samuel, and Mr. Robert. You should educate them properly and better. Don''t neglect their actions too much if you don''t want to regret it in the future." Aizen''s advice was received with respect by them and immediately helped their son to stand up. Rachel tried to hold back herughter with her face turning red and hiding behind her mother even though Lania was also trying to make a calm face and notugh. Lania was abandoned by her husband four years ago, in the same boat as Eileen''s father, but Lania still has an older brother and a niece. Ana and Axel have amused faces to see them all. "Looks like my business this time is over. You should immediately carry out what we talked about before if you are worried that Mars will be like Earth." Aizen gave his opinion while returning to Ana and Axel and was about to leave from there. The other four City Lords seemed to agree and agreed to return to their respective cities to immediately carry out the operation to ughter the monsters above [Rank 3]. "Sorry, Mr. Aizen. Can you please wait for a moment?" Eileen saw that her Big Sis Evelyn did note with Aizen, but she could not help but curiosity. She really wanted to know what made her big sister suddenly be like Aizen''s servant. Hearing this, Aizen stopped and looked at Eileen who wasing toward him. "Hm?" "May I know why Big Sis Evelyn, Ah... What I mean is that Evelyn Azazel suddenly became like your servant?" This question also made other City Lords who were about to return to their respective cities be interested and Rachel immediately approached them seemed also curious. They wonder what Aizen did to make that strong woman who is also a City Lord suddenly change her attitude to be like a servant and appear very respectful with a face full of adoration, and it all seems not coercion but her own desire. "I don''t know what you mean by that servant. But I haven''t done much, and you better ask the young woman directly... Hey, it''s not a good thing if I tell her about her without her consent." Aizen replied casually and adding the reason that he does not want to carry it straight away after seeing the face of the girls who came to him looking unsatisfied about his first sentences. "Has she returned to Azazel City?" Rachel also asked. "Yes, she just returned to her city." Eileen and Rachel seemed disappointed because they couldn''t ask right away and their big sister had returned to her city. It seemed they needed to wait a while until Evelyn could brighten up these two poor sheep who felt a little lost. "Then we excuse ourselves. You still have a lot of work to do right. See you next time." Aizen said his goodbyes, maybe they would meet in one to two years. The City Lords who were aware of the figure of the gods seemed to be always observing them, therefore they should not be negligent and immediately carry out their duties. The revolution of mankind on Mars begins here. Combat forces of mankind which numbered no more than sixty million will immediately start a massive counterattack against the monarchs of the region. This is like a penance for their long-dead ancestors, and they cannot be negligent and continue to rx after Aizen''s arrival on this. Mars civilization was indirectly given to them from [Axel Goddess] which was the work of Aizen, a figure who was like a god to them. Chapter 33: Aizens Grand Scheme Chapter 33: Aizen''s Grand Scheme "Ana, Axel, you just woke up and came with me here. We even missed our hot breakfast. How about returning first for breakfast, I''ll cook for you." After the three of them left the Stanford family''s main mansion, Aizen remembered that they missed an important routine. "Yay! Let''s go back. I haven''t tasted your food for a long time." Ana is happy to hear that Aizen will cook for them. "Then let me help you." Axel nodded in agreement and offered to helpter. "No, let me cook it myself this time. I will give you my special dishes this time." Aizen smiled while remembering for a moment his special cuisine when he had not yet begun his career as a scientist. "Um? So special? What is it, what is it... Tell me, tell me..." Hearing the word ''special'' from Aizen made Ana ignite her curiosity. When she reads Aizen''s mind through their connections, only special dishes appear, without knowing anything about it. "Hehe... You will also find outter." Aizen wants to y a secret. ------------------------------- Ana and Axel are now sitting in the dining room with prepared food equipment waiting for Aizen to cook his special dishes. "Sister Axel, do you know what Brother Aizen will cook?" Tired of humming with a melodious tone, Ana asked because she could not stem her curiosity anymore. Axel who also didn''t know much about it just smiled wryly. "I don''t know, but certainly the dishes are so meaningful to Master Aizen." They could not guess from just what Aizen was doing and only by looking at the ingredients. Aizen even deliberately did not think much so that they do not read his mind. A few moments passed, Aizen came back to the dining room with three medium-sized bowls of his special dish served for their breakfast. "Porridge?" Ana asked confused because she could not find any specialness in this dish. Aizen who had served everyone at the dining table sat back and looked at Ana meaningfully. "That''s right, this is a yellow seasoned chicken porridge that always apanies my morning before I be a famous scientist." "In that case, does this remind you of your youth?" Axel joined in the conversation. "Right, but not quite right. This porridge reminds me of my simplicity first. Before I lived in the spotlight of the world, before my name was known in public, and before I had someone who could be called a family." Aizen remembers his past which is still struggling in life. Young Aizen lives in a difficult struggle. Apart from time to study and doing a part-time job for pocket money, he has no time to do anything else, and this kind of porridge that he eats every morning to wee his day. In his years of schooling, Aizen achieved achievements that no one could match by getting first ce in each semester and with perfect grades in every field until he graduated. He doesn''t need to get a bachelor''s degree to be a scientist and go looking for connections, other people are attracted by his talent and that is more than enough for Aizen to build his ever-growing connections. Young Aizen was adopted as an adopted child in the Maxwell family because of his talent, and he realized that he was being used because of his growing talent. Therefore, he only needed to re-use the Maxwell family''s strength to solidify his steps towards his goal. The Maxwell family is a family in the government of the American conglomerate that has a very broad connection that Aizen can use at will and quickly the name Aizen Maxwell is known to the world for his inventions. At that time, Aizen who did not have a surname received recognition from the Maxwell family for using their surname. That day his full name became Aizen Maxwell. The Maxwell family did not realize that those who used Aizen''s reputation to leverage their status were being used back by Aizen. Aizen''s grand scheme was designed when he began researching and designing [Axel Goddess]. He presented it frankly to the high authorities in various countries regarding this project as if he was a world messenger for a bright future of the Earth, and this was weed with open arms by them. Unfortunately, they don''t know, Aizen who is like a wise person is actually very selfish and when they realize it, it was toote. When [Axel Goddess] had been implemented all over the world without exception, high authority holders who initially felt the state of their country getting much better because [Axel Goddess] did not realize the real reason why Aizen applied it to the world. They think they can more easily manage their subordinates and monopolize the situation for personal gain. Unfortunately, that will never happen when Aizen''s grand scheme continues. [Axel Goddess] System that originally received orders to be executed changed to a system that governs the government and oversees all levels of human status as absolute rules. At that time, Aizen really took out all the third parties around him for privacy and security reasons. Those who have bad intentions can only hold their intentions deep in their hearts when the power of Aizen can no longer be bnced even if they work together. They realize that when it is toote, those who have bad intentions are forced to be honest and fair leaders. Aizen who was once a nobody turned into someone with the highest power. Aizen''s main goal to be remembered by the world has been achieved at this time, and his second goal for a better world has also been achieved. Although seen as the selfish person of those authorities, Aizen was always seen as a valuable scientist as well as a hero to the world. On the day of his death, he left deep wounds to those who idolized him. That day was also used as ''World Scientist Day'' tomemorate Aizen''s efforts. "This simple porridge is so special. This is like the beginning for you, Master Aizen." Axel stated what she felt after Aizen sent data about his experience to them. "Hum... But unfortunately, I have never presented this to Ana when she and I were still on Earth. Ana grew up with mor and world spotlights because of me." Aizen now could have guessed why the nature of his daughter had suddenly changed and tried to stay away from him, indirectly it was all his fault. Although they made up afterward, Ana at that time who felt that she had no one else but her father could only depend on him and was inseparable. Ana knows what Aizen meant, she doesn''t even need anything else but himself. She also did not want anything to change and Aizen felt fine about it. Ana now looked at the dishes at the table meaningfully before staring at Aizen''s eyes who sat next to her. "Um... Then we can have breakfast with this every morning. Can you teach me how to make it?" "Of course. Then let''s eat while it''s warm." Aizen feels happy that Ana likes it and even wants to know how to make it. Ana actually can cook, but the menu is not much. Their current connection is reallyfortable for Aizen who likes to be frank with his family, but sometimes he doesn''t know how to be frank, now all he had to do was think it over and they understood what he meant. The grand scheme that Aizen had done before was truly extraordinary for Axel who actually also had a scheme for them, and at that time they would bepletely inseparable without secrets. Axel smiled mysteriously at Ana who was eating hungrily with sparkling eyes that always idolized Aizen''s figure before turning her gaze to Aizen and starting to go to their hot breakfast. Axel who was programmed by Aizen personally possessed several traits derived from him, and one of them was a strong obsession with their goals. Chapter 34: Status Screen Chapter 34: Status Screen After breakfast Ana seemed to get a boost, she suddenly rose to [Rank 2]. There seems to be a slight dy from Axel''s estimation that calcting Ana will rise in rankst night. "Congrattions Ana for rising to [Rank 2]." Aizen congrattes with a smile on his face. "Congrattions Sister Ana, with you guys who have risen to [Rank 2], now we can safely break through the rankings with outside assistance." Axel also congrattes. "Yes, thank you. So, are we going to do a breakthrough soon and do some research?" Ana was happy and asked innocently. "En, we better go back to [Axel Goddess] for that." Aizen stated his agreement. After Aizen and Ana agreed to immediately breakthrough to [Rank 3] with outside help, the three of them teleported to [Axel Goddess] with their abilities. Their teleportation abilities can only be used if they have teleportation runes that are intentionally formed as teleportation destinations. When they are in [Rank 2], they can teleport to [Axel Goddess] wherever they are, but they need a teleportation rune toe back to where they are going. It would be different if they were inside [Axel Goddess] which had teleportation runes everywhere that were intentionally formed by Axel, they could teleport wherever they wanted in [Axel Goddess]. Aizen, Ana, and Axel are currently in a specialboratory in [Private Room]. "Master Aizen, Sister Ana, this is a serum that I have prepared beforehand for you to be able to immediately make a breakthrough to [Rank 3]." Axel gives Aizen and Ana a purplish-blue serum. To make a breakthrough with the serum which she named as [Rank 3 Serum], Axel must wait for Aizen and Ana to rise to [Rank 2] first, to prevent unexpected things that can cause failure to ur because all their body and soul configurations will fully be prepared when they are at [Rank 2]. Aizen and Ana looked at each other and nodded as if they were ready. They put the serum into their upper arms and inject the serum into their bodies. Their bodies immediately react with the increased capacity of the energy they can execute in their bodies, the process does notst long and they have be [Rank 3] just like that. The power they have can perfectly hide their aura and energy with their superior body that hasn''t even been named by Axel. Because of this, the nobles they met before could neither detect them nor estimate how strong they were and only assumed they were figures they could not possibly offend. Just because the three of them are in one system and are connected, they can check with each other. Aizen and Ana who are now at [Rank 3] can clearly detect Axel who is at [Rank 9]. In terms of energy, living things that can detect aura or energy can only detect as far as one rank above them, but that does not apply to the three of them who use [Axel Goddess] processing. "Congrattions on your rise to [Rank 3], Master Aizen, and Sister Ana." Aizen and Ana, who had just opened their eyes, looked at Axel with smiles on their faces. "Wow! I just went up to [Rank 2] a while ago! And currently, I''m already in [Rank 3]!" Ana was excited about her new strength. "Thank you, Axel." Aizen did not forget to express his gratitude knowing that Axel had prepared many things for them even more than this, but all of that must be gradual and cannot be rushed. "That is my duty." Axel nodded in pleasure. After that, Aizen tried some of his theories about the maniption of elements from the [Axel Energy] contained in his body, this time he was able to do many things after being in [Rank 3]. Besides being able to manipte energy for the better, Aizen could even manipte thew of gravity of the object he was focusing on and make it float against the gravitational force in the [Private Space]. Their bodies almost have an unlimited source of energy reserves as long as they are connected with [Axel Goddess], but to execute it into somethingrger andplex, they need to strengthen their bodies to do so to prevent the nerves of energy flow throughout their bodies from being damaged. "Axel, how about my current status?" Satisfied with his experiments, Aizen asked about the digital status he should have been able to ess. "Wait a moment... Now you can see your own status." Axel unlocks all [Axel Goddess] features to Aizen and Ana who are ying with [Axel Energy]. Axel locks many [Axel Goddess] features intending to prevent Aizen or Ana who do not yet have enough power to receive further processing by identally essing it and causing fatal damage to their bodies. With the configuration of Aizen and Ana that werepletely finished at [Rank 2] and now they are at [Rank 3], they were able to ess all of the [Axel Goddess] features that had be a [Divine Artifact] with an estimated level at [Rank 11] . After Axel released the restriction she had previously put on [Axel Goddess], she smiled mysteriously as she looked at Aizen and Ana. Axel has not found concrete evidence that can clearly refer to [Rank 11] or above. He only knew that in the ruins of the ancestral heritage there were listed ranks of strength that had 20 levels of cultivation, with 10 mortal levels and 10 divine levels. [Axel Goddess] was estimated to be at [Rank 11], because she could not estimate the rank above [Rank 10]. What Axel did was to modify [Axel Goddess] using materials she found in various ruins to be [Axel Goddess] as it is now. Aizen tries to check the status of himself which he previously could not ess beside his Rank, suddenly a small screen of information appeared in his eyes. [| Rank 3 | Aizen | Male (18) | HP: 5,000 / 5,000 | AE: 3,000 / - |] Aizen made a different scan from what he had done previously in Earth and Mars orbit after Axel removed her restriction. He looked at his data which contained his rank, name, gender and age, health points, and finally energy points. He then tried to check the status of Ana and Axel. [| Rank 3 | Anastasia | Female (18) | HP: 5,000 / 5,000 | AE: 3,000 / - |] [| Rank 9 | Axel | Female (118) | HP: 295,000 / 295,000 | AE: 190,000 / - |] Aizen realizes he has the same rank and status as Ana and Axel''s status is very far above the two of them, but he pays more attention to Ana''s age which turns out to be the same as him. "Axel, am I 18 years old? Ana has the same age as me?" Aizen smiled wryly about this. "Yay! Brother Aizen will turn out to be my real brother!" Ana is excited and throws her body at Aizen after checking the status of the three of them, Aizen reflexively catches Ana''s body and hugs her. "Un. The superior body was formed with an early prime age at 18 years, it seems like you have also checked my status... Do you think I am old, Master Aizen?" Axel looked at Aizen with a neutral expression. Aizen who also stared back at Axel could not detect anything from her current neutral condition, but he knew his answer here meant a lot to her. "Of course not, I know we won''t grow old. You are still my Axel,e here to join us." Aizen smiled warmly and invited Axel toe to his arms with Ana who was still in his arms. Axel looked relieved with a sweet smile on her face and came to hug Aizen. Chapter 35: Evelyns Revenge Chapter 35: Evelyn''s Revenge After their hugging session, the three of them continued their activities that day to sort and record all items collected by Axel beforehand. From unique stones to cultivation techniques that Axel stores all in [Space Storage]. On the previous expedition, Axel wasted a lot of valuable objects because it was not in ordance with her main purpose and just keep it away. Every time Axel finds a lot of treasure, she loots everything and stores it in [Space Storage]. Because of that, there were a lot of things that were still not recorded by [Axel Goddess]. The morning immediately turns into the afternoon, everything they do when it re-records all objects from [Space Storage], [nt Space], [Robot Space], and [Private Space]. Their task was very fast because in every corner [Axel Goddess] was already installed [Space Law], with the power of the system, they finished it until the afternoon. Aizen already understood the principle of the level of energy cultivation in their bodies that was different from the humans in Zavier. Axel deliberately made it a perfect body. Axel has prepared serum to move up to [Rank 5], and it is estimated that Aizen and Ana will use [Rank 4 Serum] next week, and two weekster for [Rank 5 Serum]. Aizen has designed a way to effectively raise Aizen and Ana''s rank to [Rank 9], the same rank as Axel, and it will take around one or two years to seed optimally. That way, they can research together about [Rank 10] and above which are still a mystery to them. Axel who had just risen to [Rank 9] before making a revival ritual at Aizen and Ana, felt rxed and just followed the path that Aizen had designed. Aizen doesn''t need to think about body types and cultivation techniques that are suitable for their bodies because their own bodies have been specially designed by Axel. As long as they have enough [Axel Energy], then they can do anything because their body is designed to use [Axel Energy] in their body and convert it into other elements. Currently, Aizen, Ana, and Axel are discussing their status that has been digitalized in themand room in [Private Space]. "Axel, how do you measure the use of [Axel Energy] in every action?" Aizen still cannot predict for sure the formtion of energy at this time. "That''s easy, Master Aizen. Just look again at your primary status, your body''s ability at this time can only carry a burden that requires 3,000 [Axel Energy] in each use." Axel changes to sensei mode and exins patiently not only to Aizen but to Ana as well. They sat while listening to Axel teachings like model students. [| Rank 3 | Aizen | Male (18) | HP: 5,000 / 5,000 | AE: 3,000 / - |] [| Rank 3 | Anastasia | Female (18) | HP: 5,000 / 5,000 | AE: 3,000 / - |] Aizen and Ana looked at their respective statuses for a moment before Axel continued. "For example like this. If you increase the gravitational force twice in a one-meter radius for one minute, it will need 20 [Axel Energy], then you can only maintain that action for 150 minutes until you feel you will faint, and need immediately reconnect to the system to replenish your energy. " This simple exnation can immediately be understood by Aizen and Ana. Broadly speaking, their bodies are currently only able to bear a burden of 3,000 [Axel Energy]. "Sister Axel. If so, what action can you take with 192,000 [Axel Energy] in one use?" Ana wants to know with Axel''s current strength, to what extent she can do things. "Er... Maybe blowing up one of the cities on Mars?" Axel answered innocently. Aizen who heard it could only cough helplessly. He hopes humans on Mars do not offend Axel who is so unconcerned with them in any form. Unlike Aizen, Ana''s eyes lit up after hearing that, imagining a superhero in the film. There was a notification sound in the system that indicated that Evelyn had finished the modification, and was ready to take revenge immediately. Aizen set it when they arrived at [Axel Goddess] to keep his promise, he had promised to be there if Evelyn finished it before they left Mars. "Ana, Axel. Do you want toe to Azazel City to meet Evelyn and see her revenge?" Aizen did not forget to invite his two girls. "Un. Let''s go." "I aming along." The three of them immediately returned to their previous hotel by teleportation and revoked the teleportation rune they left there before. After that, they boarded a mini spaceship and flew directly to Evelyn''s position in incognito mode. ------------------------------ Evelyn has justpleted modifications in her personal robot unit. Right now, she was pacing and looked a little upset about herself. She forgot to ask for a way to contact Aizen before they parted ways before at Stanford City, she was afraid that Aizen had left Mars and would not protect her in her revenge. But when she was walking aimlessly by turning around there were three people watching her silly act from the side. Aizen, Ana, and Axel have just entered quietly into Evelyn''s private hangar. In the hangar, there was only a line of robotic units and Evelyn, she was walking as if she lost her way. "Evelyn, what are you doing?" Aizen spoke as if he could not stand seeing Evelyn who kept walking around while thinking with an annoyed face. As if seeing a ghost, Evelyn''s face paled for a moment and immediately blushed. It turns out that the person she wants to meet is already beside her watching her silly actions all the time. "Pfft... Hahaha... Mm... m..." Anaughed loudly, and Aizen immediately covered her mouth softly as if it was impolite tough like that. Axel just chuckled while covering her mouth with her hand. "M. Ma. Master and Mistresses. You''re all here... Sorry to show my stupid behavior earlier." Evelyn still blushed while apologizing. "Um. No need to worry. So you have finished the modification and will immediately carry out the revenge operation against that monster?" Aizen asked while releasing his hand from Ana who still tried not tough out loud like before. "Yes, I will immediately go to settle my four-year grudge. Umm... Master and Mistresses wille there and help me?" Evelyn asks a very important thing for her, she must make sure Aizen is there if things go bad because she ns to go alone without reinforcements from her troops. "I have promised you for that, no need to worry. Oh yes, since you think of me as your master. Let me introduce ourselves once again. I am Aizen, and this is my daughter Anastasia, and this one is Axel." Aizen introduces their small family to Evelyn. Aizen ns to make Evelyn lead other humans and even other City Lords to stay on the right path to a better future for Mars in their next visit. "I''m Anastasia, nice to meet you." Ana cheerfully greets Evelyn, she knows why Aizen introduced them to Evelyn, in contrast to other nobles who could only guess their identity. "Um. Nice to meet you. I''m Axel." Axel also greeted Evelyn. This is the first time the name Axel was introduced to humans on Mars. "Yes, nice to meet you too. I''m Evelyn Azazel. Greetings to you, Master Aizen, Misstress Anastasia, and Misstress Axel." Evelyn saluted the three of them before returning to their main topic. "Master and Mistresses, I will go now to Mount Aserin, the ce where the target is hiding this time. Will you go there using my robot unit?" Evelyn, who was ready to leave, offered the other robot units in her private hangar to them because she did not know how Aizen, Ana, and Axel would get there. "You don''t need to bother. We will contact you when you get there." Aizen''s answer was very confusing to Evelyn, but she believed in her Master and immediately climbed into her robot unit and took off in the direction of Mount Aserin, where she would take revenge. They installed a teleportation rune in the hangar and boarded their mini spaceship following Evelyn from behind in incognito mode. Chapter 36: Resolve A Four-Year Grudge Chapter 36: Resolve A Four-Year Grudge Mount Aserin, mountains of steep cliffs that rise high onnd and sea borders. "Evelyn, do you know where your target is right now?" Aizen''s voice came from Evelyn''s [Axtia Device]. "Yes, Master Aizen. I have arrived at Mount Aserin. But I don''t know the exact location of the monster." Evelyn only had the approximate location of a [Rank 6] monster, her revenge target from a drone that was oftenunched by her every month. "In that case, I have sent the exact location of a [Rank 6] monster to you. Take a look and confirm that." After hearing that, Evelyn immediately got her target''s location information on her device and checked it. The monster is not far from her current position, hiding in a cave on a mountain cliff. Evelyn didn''t know how her Master could find the location of the monster quickly, but she only convinced herself that her Master could do everything and anything because he was a God. A naive logic that she never thought of before. "Thank you, Master Aizen. If I may know, where are you now?" "Look up two kilometers at an angle of 60 degrees to the south, you will see a spaceship that belongs to us there." Aizen turns off their incognito mode before answering Evelyn casually, he knows that Evelyn will feel relieved if she knows that Aizen is indeed there. Evelyn looked in the direction shown and did see a mini spaceship there using the device in her robot unit. "I can see you, Master Aizen. Please take care of me." "Um. You can do your revenge, and I''ll help you if things get out of hand." Evelyn sighed in relief after hearing that. This time she can focus on her revenge without fear of being killed in the process. She who is in [Rank 4] with her robot unit that can issue attacks equivalent to [Rank 6] will fight a monster in [Rank 6] alone, and she knows the risk of death is very high. Evelyn could not just die and leave her grudges and responsibilities in Azazel City. Her Master has done a lot for herself, from giving modifications to the design of the robot unit to fight [Rank 6] monsters, even allowing to use his name as her backing. ''Disastrous monster, today is thest day you live in this world!'' Evelyn called out in her mind and rushed to the location of her target hideout. Evelyn can detect from the sensor in her robot unit a powerful energy fluctuation from inside the cave, and she believes the target this time is indeed hiding inside. The private unit that Evelyn uses this time is her main unit robot which was awarded by her father and mother on her eighteenth birthday, one year before the tragedy. A three-meter white robot unit with green ents on its entire body floated right in front of the mouth of a veryrge cave, preparing its long-barreled weapon and aiming it into the cave. Energy began to be loaded into the long-barreled weapon and two rear wings were prepared to resist the explosive power of the weapon that would be fired immediately. "The opening attack is ready. Take this! Fire!" Evelyn shouted loudly as if she werepeting with the sound of jets from the rear wing of her robotic unit that was roaring loudly. A light greenser is fired directly into the mouth of the cave. *BOOM* *BOOM* A big explosion urred and make the steep cliff mountain copse until it closed the cave. If this was Evelyn''s robot unit before, the opening attack just now was the strongest attack she couldunch, and that would use up all the energy of her robot unit. "Did that monster die crushed by that mountain?" Evelyn murmured softly as she watched the target, still on alert. Shortly after she murmured, the mountain that had copsed due to her attack earlier seemed to be shaking from the disaster that would emerge afterward. *ROAR* Arge gray-ck monster like a winged lizard emerged from the mountain ruins and roared loudly, he was furious because of the opening attack that wasunched in his resting sleep. "From that attack, he only received a few injuries!" Evelyn immediately flew away shortly after the monster targeted her and fought a long-distance battle. Closebat will be detrimental to her, reflexes and the endurance of the monster bes the main factor she chooses long-rangebat. Based on battle data four years ago, monsters that were like lizards could make sudden attacks and surprise attacks. Many heroes died because of it. Unlike the monster that canst a long time from attack, Evelyn''s robot unit only needs to be hit by one fatal attack and she will fall helplessly. A winged lizard monster that was ten times bigger than Evelyn''s robot unit immediately pped his wings and flew after Evelyn who kept shooting him. Evelyn focused her continuous firing on the monster''s head which made the monster annoyed because the little creature he was hunting kept running away. With therge body of the monster moving slowly for Evelyn, she could easily keep her distance andunch a relentless attack on the monster. ording to the data, the monster is recovering and no one knows about it other than the main family of Azazel, but the monster seems to have recovered and only chose not to attack again like four years ago. The monster that seemed so annoyed roared loudly and prepared a counterattack, clearly visible from the zing fire from its closed mouth that signaled the fire breath attack would beunched. Evelyn immediately moved away as far as possible to avoid the range of fire breath. Breath of fireunched from the monster''s mouth and shot away towards Evelyn which could easily be avoided by her. Feeling his futile efforts against Evelyn who continued to flee and attacked him from afar into a battle of endurance, the monster who knew he would die if this continued chose to run away leaving Evelyn who was stunned. Evelyn saw the monster that caused her nightmares every night and snatched everything from her, flying away as if trying to escape from her. This incident had never happened before, during a battle that killed nine [Rank 5] Generals. "This time you tried to run away from me! That won''t happen!" Evelyn immediately prepared her strongest attack which her Master had said earlier would damage her robot unit permanently. However, right now she doesn''t care about that and chose to kill the monster right now. Evelyn once again aimed at the monster with a long-barreled weapon and prepared an attack at the level of [Rank 6]. The loud roar of jets from both rear wings offset the energy waves that will be fired. "Die!" Evelyn eximed loudly as she firedser energy simr to the one she fired as an opening attack, but this time it was five times bigger. *SWOOSH* *BOOM* Theser shot followed by a surge of electricity shot towards the back of the monster that began to move away. The monster felt dangering quickly from behind him and trying to avoid it, but his slow movements were notparable to the attacks fired by Evelyn. *ROAR* The monster could only roar in pain because Evelyn''s final attack had managed to prate his body which made him fall into the mountains below and make him die instantly. A fierce attack that consumed 200 grams of energy from the [Mystical Stone] and permanently damaged her main unit robot. Worth the price to kill that monster. ''Father, mother ... I have seeded in taking revenge, hope you can rest in peace in the afterlife.'' Evelyn prayed for her family who was gone in her robot unit which also fell due to severe damage from the attack sheunched. Chapter 37: Farewell To Mars Chapter 37: Farewell To Mars Aizen had anticipated the fall of Evelyn''s robot unit and waited onnd just below her position while manipting gravity to reduce the falling force of Evelyn''s robot unit. "Good result." Aizen congrattes her, even though he already knows the results. "Um. Thank you, Master." Evelyn came out of the cockpit and now stood before Aizen, Ana, and Axel. "What are you going to do with the body of a [Rank 6] monster?" Aizen asks the fate of the body of a flying lizard that has be a donut with a hole in his chest. "I don''t know. I just want to kill that monster. You can have it, Master." Evelyn was a little pensive. "This can''t be like that. It''s your spoil of war, that monster''s entire body is useful for you. Axel, please teleport that monster''s body to the hangar earlier, it is big enough to amodate that body." "Um." Axel nodded at Aizen before flying without the aid of any tools, just purely using [Axel Energy]. Evelyn was surprised to see that Axel could fly without the aid of any tools. But considering that Axel was Aizen''s girl, Evelyn just looked at her with envy as if to say ''maybe one day I can be like that.'' She has decided to devote herself to Aizen after all matters in Azazel City are finished. "Let''s go back to your base." Aizen''s voice seemed to cut through Evelyn''s reverie, and only thought they would return using the mini spaceship she had seen before. "Um, please." The next thing made Evelyn a little confused. The three of them who had stood on Mount Aserin suddenly changed their scenery to hangars at her private headquarters. "Master Aizen. You can also teleport instantly?" Evelyn was excited that her Master could really do the impossible. Aizen saw Evelyn''s excited face amused and smiled. "You can say it like that." Aizen not only moved the three of them but also with the badly damaged Evelyn''s robot unit. Suddenly arge monster''s body appeared on an empty spot in the hangar. *PLOP* Axel who also teleported the monster''s body on Aizen''s order returned to his side immediately. "Good. Now we are done. Evelyn, we will soon leave Mars and one day will return. I hope you can be my representative watching humans on Mars. Soldiers from various cities willunch massive attacks to eradicate all the monsters above [ Rank 3] at mymand." Aizen exined briefly. Evelyn who was still stunned at the body of the monster who also suddenly appeared immediately recovered and looked at her Master and her Mistresses with aplicated look. Their meeting was brief but very meaningful, and Evelyn knew her Master would return soon. "Um. Thank you for everything. Master Aizen, Misstress Ana, and Misstress Axel." Evelyn leaned in. "Hahaha... You don''t need to be so formal. You have already called me Master. I have prepared several things and additional assistance for every noble. So, you don''t need to worry about anything else." Aizen has prepared many things before they bid their farewell to Mars. One of them, he ims Evelyn''s statement that he has indeed be her backing. With this confirmation from Aizen, the other nobles would not dare take advantage of the situation and try to y the scheme with Evelyn. But this will be heard differently from other aristocrats. They assumed that Evelyn had fallen into Aizen''s hands and because of that, they couldn''t bother her anymore. This will make Evelyn really grateful, but that for another time. "But I still want to thank you. The next time you visit Mars, I will dedicate everything for you." Evelyn remained firm with her wishes. Enlightenment carried out by Ana has a major contribution to it. "Well... Then see you next time." Aizen said goodbye, not thinking too much about Evelyn''s words. "Bye-bye, Evelyn. You have to work hard if you want to be my sister~" Ana said goodbye with a whisper and a mischievous smile. "Take care of yourself." Axel said a simple sentence before the three of them disappeared from the hangar. Axel had revoked the teleportation rune that was left there before leaving to prevent trouble. Evelyn was now left alone in her hangar, but there was no sad look but only faith remained. Evelyn sighed softly and began her task. There are quite a lot of tasks to be done to wee the arrival of her Master in the future. ording to him, they would return to Mars in a year or two, and Evelyn wanted the best Mars at that time. ------------------------ Aizen, Ana, and Axel have returned to [Axel Goddess] and are immediately preparing for their departure. "Brother Aizen, are we going to Zavier soon?" Ana asks their next destination. "No, I want to be sure of some things about the universe that I studied first while still on Earth." Aizen considers the universe to be an infinite space that human beings cannot even trace, but with [Axel Goddess] might answer some things that remain a mystery to him. "Axel, do you realize your search path in this universe?" Aizen esses their [Axel Goddess] system and questions things that even Axel doesn''t know what he means, but she still answers him and doesn''t feel anything wrong. "Um. This is my route. Is there something there?" "Look again. The route you have been tracking is actually circling around this sr system, what happens if we move straight in one direction?" "Er... That seems right, the path is only because I checked every nearest." Axel realized the pattern of her former route and it encircled the current sr system until it drifted apart and expanded until she discovered the Zavier. "Will we find the ends of the universe?" Ana seems also curious after the topic was brought by Aizen. "We don''t know before we try. Before we go to Zavier, how about we confirm this first?" "I want to see also the end of the universe! Does it really exist..." Ana cheerfully agreed with Aizen''s invitation. "Um. We can do that before heading to Zavier, Master Aizen." Axel also stated her agreement, but suddenly she remembered something very important. "Master Aizen, Sister Ana. I want to ask for your approval to use the remaining life-generating resources to make the bodies of the 7 auxiliary units that are always with me at Zavier. I think we need their existence as perfect humans, even though their features are not like the body we are now." Axel said with a hint of pleading. The three of them agreed that making a decision on a big action to always consult with each other. The 7 auxiliary units that Axel means are really artificial human units that are very simr to humans. Even so, they are still tools programmed by her. When they were at Zavierter, Axel assumed that it would be better to have a supporting role that was truly trustworthy, and that role fell to 7 auxiliary units that were always with Axel in every exploration in the area of humans and living things. "You got my permission, Axel. You know what is best for us." "Um. Brother Aizen is right. As we examine the ends of the universe, we can wait for the body of the 7 auxiliary units to be perfect humans." After everyone agreed, the three of them immediately prepared the things needed to form the perfect living body from the seven artificial human auxiliary units to be fully human. Seven artificial human auxiliary units that always apany Axel on her adventures in Zavier, and have be legends as a story of the Goddess of Light and her seven fairies. They will have the honor of serving their three Masters as whole human beings with perfect bodies. Chapter 38: Journey To The End Of The Universe Chapter 38: Journey To The End Of The Universe Three days have passed since [Axel Goddess] left Mars and headed in one direction to confirm the theory they wanted to agree on before. Right now Aizen, Ana, and Axel are looking at the bodies of the seven artificial human auxiliary units that already have a full human body, they are still huddled in a tube containing [Liquid of Life]. "Why are they all women?" Aizen asks Axel for pleasantries. "Fufu... Isn''t that what you want? Surrounded by beautiful women ~" Axel giggled softly. She also has a habit like Aizen, they only have artificial human female units, units that resemble humans or animals, and unique shaped units in their arsenal. "That''s right! As far as I remember when on Earth, I have never seen an artificial human male unit." Ana called out in support of Axel''s usations. "W... Well... Maybe that''s true. I only had an artificial human female unit that served as an auxiliary unit when I was on Earth, and the Axel unit was my first unit at that time." Aizen did not shrug off the usation and only admitted it without further ado. When Aizen was still on Earth first, when more and more tasks took ce over time, he added several auxiliary units to help him in various responsibilities, even though the Axel unit was a unit that was always with him as a personal assistant. He actually trusts more artificial human auxiliary units that he makes and programs himself than real people who used to work for him and have some ulterior motives. Regardless of the reasons and the ins and outs of their background, Aizen fired and expelled all third parties from his personal territory, while only hiring advanced robots, sophisticated machines, and some artificial human auxiliary units as their substitutes. Not to mention some of the women who approached him with the aim to be able to live well and rich with ease that actually bothered him so much. Axel nodded slightly with a smile hearing Aizen admit it so easily. "This process will bepleted in four days, exactly one week until they are awakened. What are we going to do now, Master Aizen?" Axel changed the topic of their conversation. "We should elerate the speed of [Axel Goddess] in the current direction. We have been at a steady speed for three days and we haven''t reached anywhere yet. We need to confirm our theory immediately, right Ana?" "Um. We''re going at full speed!" Ana agreed with that. They were already moving at a steady speed of around 80 Aecrerus per hour in the same direction, while Aecrerus was the name of the [Axel Goddess] speed unit they had agreed upon before. They haven''t arrived anywhere after three days of travel that they used to make the bodies of seven auxiliary units and research various things from objects collected by Axel in [Space Storage]. Axel nodded and set [Axel Goddess] to go full speed at 750 Aecrerus, the maximum speed for them under normal circumstances. After three hours of travel, [Axel Goddess] detected arge space monster with a strange appearance that was acting suspiciously. Aizen stops the [Axel Goddess] which is always in disguised mode to pay attention to the movements of the monster space. "Ana, Axel. Did you see the monster space over there? What do you think about it?" Aizen is currently sitting on the couch with Ana and Axel on each side, they watch a semi-transparent monitor screen in front of them that shows the suspicious behavior of the space monster. "Hmm... the space monster is rather round and shaped like an asteroid with a big mouth and two long wed hands, it seems like he is looking for something in that star?" Ana muttered innocently exining what situation she was looking at by slightly tilting her head and putting an index finger on her chin as if she were thinking. "Master Aizen. Looks like that space monster is looking for food which are things that we can extract into [Axel Energy]. If we find him looking for food here, maybe we will find some space monsters around here as well." Hearing Axel''s opinion, Aizen immediately expanded his detection zone. From about a thousand to five thousand kilometers between each space monster, Aizen can find at least one monster space. Seeing this he now has a different perspective. "Looks like the fragments from the rest of the that Axel has stored in [Space Storage] were thrown here. Want to collect those chunks?" Aizen invites the two girls to mine some booty with a smile on his face. Although it was called a chunk by Aizen, it was big enough to make a of the size of several districts on Mars. "Alright. Even though we still have a lot of resources, gathering a few more doesn''t hurt us hehe..." Ana giggled with amusement after understanding what Aizen meant, from the monitor showing those chunks were only [Mystical Stones] wrapped in the meteorite. "Then, we should go with Unit #1 to Unit #3 of the [Destruction Unit]." Axel agrees with Ana and suggestsunching their strongest robot unit in case something unexpected happens, she really cares that their safety is the first priority. "Um. Then let''s go. This time I want to control the robot unit directly." After everyone agreed, the three of them immediately headed to [Robot Space] using their teleportation abilities. Previously Aizen who was in [Rank 1] only controlled Unit #7 using virtual reality control for the experiment, but now he who is already in [Rank 3] felt confident he could control and use the potential of the [Destruction Unit] better. The tenth [Destruction Unit] was a special destructive robot unit that Axel made with a power level in [Rank 10] that was connected directly to [Axel Goddess] and had several abilities from it. Only people who are connected with [Axel Goddess] can control these units. Because of this, Aizen who was still in [Rank 1] could control that unit which was already at the peak of this mortal world level, even though he still could not use all of Unit #7''s potential at that time. They are now in the special hangar owned by the [Destruction Unit] and dressed in their special space armor with other supporting equipment. The clothes they wear are very tight on the body and show off their entire curves, wrapped in some sophisticated equipment that is located almost all over their bodies. "Are you ready?" Aizen asks after entering the Unit #1 cockpit. "Unit #2, Ready!" Ana responded with enthusiasm from her cockpit, she really liked doing anything with Aizen since they were still on Earth. "Unit #3, Ready to take off!" Axel answered after Ana, her unit was fully ready and just waiting to take off. She was still very cautious and reminded Aizen and Ana several times before as if she was a mother who was worried that her child was ying outside, even though the scattered space monsters were only at [Rank 5] as the strongest. Aizen, Ana, and Axel prepare to take off from the three ck robot units with bright red ents. Ten [Destruction Units] have simr physical features and the first three numbers are all-round type units. "Connecting to the system... Re-examination of allponents... All preparationsplete. Unit #1 Ready to take off." A robotic voice from Aizen''s cockpit could be heard indicating that everything was ready. The three units are already on the runwayne and ready to take off. "Unit #1 takes off!" Aizen immediately takes off, followed by Ana and Axel''s units. Three ck [Destruction Units] with bright red ents and jet wings that glow red on the back of their unit immediately exited the Axel Goddess and began their operations like three death gods who would soon take the lives of those poor space monsters who were currently eating chunks of a meteorite containing [Mystical Stone]. Chapter 39: The Other Side Of The Universe Chapter 39: The Other Side Of The Universe "Ana, Axel. How is the situation there?" Aizen asked after ughtering the ninth monster with his beam rifle and cing a chunk of meteorids containing [Mystical Stones] into [Space Storage]. "Ana answered, safe and in control, I have ughtered the seventh space monster." Ana answered with their system protocol. "Axel answers, the situation is under control. I have eradicated the fifteenth space monster." Axel responds while repeatedly checking their situation, she is really overprotective when ites to Aizen and Ana. "This time I feel better controlling Mecha than before, how about you Ana?" (AN: robot unit will be called Mecha from now on) "Um. I can control it like my own body." The three of them chatted lightly to ughter all the unfortunate space monsters that appeared at the wrong time and put all the meteoroids containing [Mystical Stones] that they could find in that area to [Space Storage]. Comparison of the level of strength that is very much different makes the battle this time quite warm-up for Aizen and Ana who just rose to [Rank 3], while Axel used most of her time just to watch over the two of them rather than ying the space monster. "No more space monsters have been detected and there are no more energy fluctuations from the [Mystical Stone] in this area. All units let''s return to [Axel Goddess]!" Aizen eximed before changing his Mecha mode to flight mode for high-level speed eleration. "Roger!" "Understood!" Ana and Axel followed Aizen from behind in flight mode and darted back to [Axel Goddess]. Each of the Mecha [Destruction Units] has different special abilities but despite their simr appearance, the Mecha has 3 main weapons that are ced between the back of the Mecha and its jet wings when not in use, and 4 modes that can be changed depending on the circumstances. Three [Destruction Units] entered into [Axel Goddess] alternately using a different port than where they had taken off before. "Brother Aizen, this time I feel amazing! I feel I can conquer the world!" Ana exims as she exits her cockpit and immediately approaches Aizen who hase out and is waiting for the two girls for a moment. "Hehe... Conquering the world hmm..." Aizen just stroked Ana''s hair that came at him. "Fufu... Here we have Ana the conqueror." Axel came out of the cockpit while teasing Ana. Ana smiles as Aizen strokes her hair gently as if being spoiled, but starts blushing to hear Axel''s teasing. "How was the warm-up this time?" Aizen stopped stroking his daughter''s hair. "I ughtered neen space monsters, so praise me!" Ana asks for more praise and attention from Aizen. "Well, my Ana is so amazing. In her first experience, she managed to kill neen space monsters by herself and get the title as the conqueror ~" Aizen praises Ana in a teasing tone that makes her blush again but she is happy with thepliment. "Ara... In that case, I who had ughtered thirty space monsters wanted a gift." After seeing Ana''s behavior towards Aizen, Axel was standing beside them having a brilliant idea for it. "What gift is that?" Aizen felt the veiled intenting from Axel through their connections. "Fufu... That''s a hug and a kiss. * Smooch *" Axel threw her body to Aizen and hugged him before kissing him briefly. Aizen who was kissed suddenly did not dodge and only hugged Axel''s body by cing his two arms around her waist. "Wh... What." Ana looked as if she didn''t believe it. Axel saw Ana''s silly face with a smile on her face, knew what Ana wanted to say. "Sister Ana, you have your prize, and so have I. Don''t say it''s unfair." Hearing that Ana could only grumble and begin to n again in the future to take advantage of the situation for more caresses and attention, she still really wants to be more pampered. Aizen smiled wryly at this. "Well then, we will continue the journey back to the end of the universe. Let''s change our costumes and do some experiments." Ana and Axel exchanged nces and agreed with the proposal. The three of them hurried back to [Private Space] to do research in their specialboratory. The three days they spent before were only limited to re-data of objects and things stored in every space that had [Space Law] in them, whereas they had not done any research on the objects and things. Things and things neatly stored in [Space Storage], nts and other living resources in [nt Space], Mecha and other robotic units in [Robot Space], and unique things in [Private Space]. All of them have been recorded and a lot of research has been done afterward. The three of them spent the other three days without obstacles in [Axel Goddess] which drove at the speed of 750 Aecrerus, a unit of speed faster than the speed of light. After three days that had passed so quickly, they had done the research and forgotten about the time limit and left [Axel Goddess] in autopilot mode, they detected a giant barrier from the distance sensor and put [Axel Goddess] out of the autopilot mode. Aizen, Ana, and Axel immediately stopped their research and focused on the vast barrier before them. "Brother Aizen, is this the end of the universe? What''s behind it?" Ana asked innocently while looking at the giant monitor screen in front of them which disyed transparent energy waves that formed an endless barrier. "We did not know before examining it. It is only a theory and we do not know what lies beyond that barrier." Aizen did not know what to say. On Earth had a theoretical notion that said the universe has limits if they go in the same direction, and that is called the end of the universe. Although humans cannot be certain of that. "Are we going to send unmanned units there to confirm that?" Axel proposed an idea. "That''s a good idea. We don''t know what lies behind the barrier, and many things can happen. We need to program the unmanned unit to record everything that it encounters with artificial intelligence, and an emergency program if the unit breaks off contact with [Axel Goddess] system to return immediately after 5 minutes has passed. " Aizen immediately implements those ideas and is immediately assisted by Ana and Axel. They sent a mini surveince unit to the endless barrier that was considered the end of the universe. The intended end of the universe is not visible to the eye or ordinary sensors but can be known by the advanced energy sensors possessed by [Axel Goddess]. Initially what was seen after passing through the end of the universe was an endless universe that resembled the one they live in now, but the difference there had a thicker energy content than what was in their universe, and that was what they saw before the connection to the surveince unit was cut off... "Ah... The connection is lost." Ana murmured with disappointment. "We''ll wait another five minutes for the unit to return and report the results of its mission." Aizen answers casually because he had predicted that something like this might happen. After five minutes had passed, the surveince unit immediately returned to [Axel Goddess] to report the brief observations. From the data seen from aprehensive observation of the reconnaissance unit which did not go further than 10 kilometers from the barrier for 5 minutes, besides looking at the universe seen before, the unit identally recorded some creature from a distance that was flying in the wide sky that was seen faint because of the distance so far. "What are those creatures? They open space monsters..." Axel seemed to be thinking along with Aizen who was just silent and thinking. "Ah! This one looks like a human!" Ana called out to show a figure who was recorded fighting one of the creatures. Aizen and Axel immediately saw the data Ana meant. There was a figure like a woman fighting a creature they did not know and still looked quite faint. The technology they have is very sophisticated after being updated by Axel for more than a millennium, but they cannot reach that distance with ordinary surveince units. After processing all data from the first surveince unit, they sent more other surveince units to reconfirm the event and the unit was programmed with differentmands for the wider zone. The results they found were still the same, and after using a special surveince unit with a more sophisticated device, they could clearly see the figure of a woman fighting a monster that they had not recognized before. Chapter 40: Go To Zavier Chapter 40: Go To Zavier "Master Aizen, what do you think?" Axel asked after seeing Aizen who was thinking fast, it was difficult for her to read his mind from their connections. "I have a bad feeling about this, it''s better if we don''t cross the barrier. Axel, what level do you think that woman and that monster are?" "Hm... I think they are at a level higher than [Rank 10]." Axel answered after re-observing, she just guessed because their energy fluctuations were not detected from this distance. "Hmph! I thought what was behind the barrier was an unimaginable world, apparently only simr to our universe... But why are there such boundaries? What''s the point?" Ana murmured as if she wasining. "There must be some point to that. We just don''t know about that. Now that we''ve confirmed the theory of the ends of the universe, we should go to Zavier first ande backter to investigate further." Aizen seemed to be coaxing Ana who was frowning while stroking her hair. He strongly believes in the premonition he has had for a long time. If he feels it''s bad, then it will end no good. "Um, alright." Ana agreed with that after losing her interest at the end of the universe. Aizen turned his head towards Axel who also nodded slightly as if in agreement. After they all agreed, Axel immediately gave an order to [Axel Goddess] to make the teleportation jump towards Zavier. Little did they know, Aizen''s hunch that kept them from breaking the barrier was the right decision. Once they pass through the barrier, it is difficult for them to return, while the surveince unit can freely enter and exit the barrier simply because the unit has no soul with very little energy that is ignored by the barrier. Unlike the way they went to look for the ends of the universe to do with travel, [Axel Goddess] could teleport to locations that had been marked before. They don''t need a teleportation rune to teleport to Zavier, they just need a mark in the universe mapping that Axel has marked before and they can teleport to there, although it can be a little off the mark with a few kilometers. Teleportation can only be done if they have a concrete mark as a destination to avoid getting stuck in space. While the teleportation rune made by Axel is useful for making concrete locations as destinations, but they need to be careful using that rune because Axel is worried that they can be tracked using that rune. Every time she uses it, she immediately revokes the rune when it has been used, never leaving the rune in any ce and only leaving it in almost all ces in [Axel Goddess]. [Axel Goddess] teleported from its previous location and reached the orbit of Zavier in an instant. "Wow! So beautiful. So this is the Zavier." Ana was a little amazed to see a blue that was 10 times bigger than Earth, seeing it immediately, but it was different even though she already knew from the avable database system. "Yes, Sister Ana. This is Zavier, it looks like the has 10rge continents with many inds along the vast ocean." "We can''t detect the inhabitants of the from here?" Aizen esses the system and sees data saying so, but when he tries to use the [Axel Goddess] sensor, he finds nothing on the other than what is visible to the eye. Zavier has a barrier-likeyer in its atmosphere, we must enter before making observations." Axel exined like a tour guide. "Then let''s go in there." Ana called out. [Axel Goddess] passed through Zavier''s atmosphere and entered without a hitch. What they saw next was a very beautiful from thend and sea, there were even some inds floating in the air. "Floating Ind!" Ana called out to see an ind that defies thew of gravity. A that is often against scientificw. A ce was full of mystery with many hidden realms where Axel finally found a way to revive Aizen and Ana. "Master Aizen, Sister Ana. It will be bad if we just observe the various sides of the, we have the risk to get caught. It''s better if we go down to Zavier and explore." Axel expressed her opinion. Elders and ancestors who have a high sensitivity will feel if they are watched or detected. Axel doesn''t want to risk it from her past experience. She only left the Zavier for less than 3 weeks, her experience of Zavier is still very clear in her memories. "Then where will we go down?" Ana asked innocently, she felt like exploring the. "Hm... The small vige just below us can be a good start. What do you think, Axel?" Since Axel is more familiar with Zavier by living there for 100 years, Aizen must make sure his decision is good. "Um. I think it''s good. I can detect an energy fluctuation from the entrance to a hidden realm 100 kilometers from the vige. We can go to the vige to dig up some information." Axel agrees with that, although she has explored for 100 years there, not all ces have been visited given the vast area and the many hidden realms in it. "Oh, that''s right. We need to change our clothes first and renew ournguage, there we don''t use English but Aqonica and ancientnguages." Axel warned before theynded. They immediately changed the clothes Axel had prepared beforehand and updated thenguage they used in Zavier with their system. Aizen now wore a white silk robe with a hint of ck and gold ents that adorned his robe, dressed as a cultivator with high status. In Zavier, some of the inhabitants were cultivators who relied on their spirit power, very different from Aizen, Ana, and Axel who cultivated their [Axel Energy]. Ana wore a long white silk gown like a fairydy who was so elegant. While Axel wore a long golden silk dress like a goddess, the dress she usually wore at Zavier. Axel has been considered as a goddess to the higher-ups because of her actions, while the three of them don''t know that yet. "You two are very beautiful in that dress, we are like ying a role in a fairytale." Aizen praises Ana and Axel after they finish changing. "You are so dashing, Master Aizen." "Um. Brother Aizen is the most handsome." They joked for a moment whilending slowly into a remote area not far from the vige in incognito mode. "Master Aizen, you should wear this mask. Sister Ana, we should wear a veil. The situation here is a little different, sometimes the cultivators are narrow-minded." Axel hands over a mask that matches the robe worn by Aizen to cover the lower part of his face. While Ana and Axel immediately put on their silk veils that were in harmony with their dresses. Aizen and Ana did notin after checking the data about the habits of the cultivators who were sometimes single-minded. Unwanted problems will onlye because of their faces. Therefore, they decided to go down to Zavier with a mysterious identity with high status so that third parties would think twice before offending them. Chapter 41: Disputes At The Main Entrance Chapter 41: Disputes At The Main Entrance [Axel Goddess] approachesnd, 10 kilometers from the vige before Aizen and his two girls descend to Zavier using a mini spaceship. When Aizen first set foot on Zavier, Axel seemed to be doing something towards [Axel Goddess] who was still in incognito mode in the sky. Before he could ask a question, a disguised spatial rift suddenly appeared, and [Axel Goddess] entered it without any obstacles. "Amazing. So that''s what it''s called [Dimensional Gap]?" Aizen asked in amazement. He knows a lot of things because their system remains connected while he has essed a lot of information beforehand. Indirectly, Aizen and Ana currently have the same knowledge and experience but with different abilities. The two of them still had to increase their level of strength to use some high-level techniques like the one Axel had just used. "Yes, it is [Dimensional Gap] that is connected directly to my [Soul Realm]." After closing [Dimensional Gap], she answered her master gracefully. "Wow. I also want to have [Soul Realm] like that! Sister Axel is that possible?" Ana seemed to be pleading while shaking Axel''s hand cheerfully. "Fufu... You can also use it after being in [Rank 4]... Oh right! Sister Ana, in Zavier please pay attention to your actions, ok? You have checked the data about this world right?" A mysterious glint appeared in Axel''s eyes along with a mysterious smile, but it was only for a moment. Then she begins to remind Ana as if she is a mother who worries about her spoiled daughter. "Hehe... I just need to take cover behind Brother Aizen and won''t Sister Axel also take care of me?" Ana approaches Aizen and hides behind him while looking at Axel with a mischievous smile. She knows about what attitude she should adopt after knowing the conditions and rules in Zavier, she only needs to be indifferent to others, and only needs to care about Aizen and Axel while ignoring others. Aizen just smiled amusedly seeing his daughter hiding behind him. The glint in Axel''s eyes was noticed by Aizen''s observations, he didn''t know what she was thinking. Sometimes reading Axel''s mind bes quite difficult because she tries not to think at all. While He can only let it until the right time arrives because they can''t keep a secret for too long considering they are in a system that is always connected. "All right, now we go straight to the vige." Aizen walked casually towards the vige and was followed by Ana and Axel from each side. Even though Aizen called it a vige, it was actually like an 8-hectare fortress surrounded by walls as high as 4 meters on all sides. They approached the main entrance of the vige which was guarded by two people d in brown armor and seen that twenty cultivators were waiting in line and they would enter the vige. "Are we going to get in line too?" Ana felt annoyed to queue up andin. "What is it, aren''t we civilized people? Queuing ismon." Aizen smiles beneath his mask which covers the lower part of his face while gently stroking Ana''s hair. "But... Alright, we will queue up." Ana relents after seeing Aizen''s face. She knew that Aizen was smiling warmly even though he was covered by a mask. "Good girl." Aizen praises her while she just giggles happily. Axel just smiled while looking at the two of them from the side. The arrival of the three of them attracted the attention of all cultivators who were queuing to get entry permits, but they immediately looked away as if they were afraid of offending the three neers after estimating the status of the three of them who seemed not simple. Regarding the current status of Aizen, Ana, and Axel. Aizen looks like a young master from a great n just by looking at his appearance, and he is apanied by his two girls who are not inferior to his status, while Aizen''s group cultivation cannot be detected by them. But after the three neers who appeared toe from the great n joined in line with them, the small cultivators, they seemed surprised and even the two people who were on duty at the main entrance also looked surprised. It is very rare for them to see people with high status waiting in line. Usually, they only break through the queue and no one dares to obstruct them. Seeing Aizen''s group lining up with them made them have a good impression of Aizen''s group, but they didn''t dare say anything or look for long. For the cultivator who was right in front of Aizen''s group, he seemed to have more pressure than the others because he was the closest, it didn''t make him better even though he was already in the Refining Spirit Realm. After 4 minutes had passed, the queue only advanced a little. Aizen with a confused face realized that the person in front of him was shedding cold sweat, even though the weather was cool today. "Fellow Daoists, why do you look so stressful?" Aizen asked lightly. "Yo... Young... Young Master. I am in good health. Today is a beautiful day. Hahaha..." The cultivator in all-blue clothes stuttered after turning to answer whileughing nkly. "Well. If you say so." Aizen stares at the person strangely, not knowing the cause is him and his two girls. The other 4 minutes went on without a hitch, and the queue was only reduced by one person, leaving 18 plus 3 from Aizen''s group. ''Aren''t they doing this for too long? 4 minutes each person? If it is counted, it will take another 72 minutes until our turn arrives!'' Ana eximed irritably in her mind at the slow service at the entrance. ''Um, that''s true. Your math is still good. 100 for that.'' Aizen starts joking in their inner connection which is always connected if they speak in their minds. ''Sister Ana. I am proud of you.'' Axel joined in teasing Ana. ''Uuu... You guys are grouped together... Brother Aizen, we should just go straight into the main entrance as we usually do with VIP doors at amusement parks on Earth. They at least have that service, right?'' Aizen and Axel just smiled at that, even Axel had never queued to enter a ce, she just needed to be invisible and just enter without anyone knowing. Or indirectly, Axel has a littlemon sense and will make Aizen and Ana go astray several times in the future. Because of this, Aizen did not know the correct procedure and decided to queue up at this time. Shortly after they chatted for a moment in their minds, a distant roar could be heard. There are 3 big lions ridden by one person on each lion''s back approaching quickly. "You rogue cultivators, give way to young master Zhu Chun!" Shouted one of the lion riders in the front row. Despite shouting to make way, the 3 lion riders simply passed the queue and slowed down after being close to the entrance, passing the Aizen group away. They did not even look at the neers who did not want to queue. "Hey! I don''t care whether you are a young master or whatever! I''ve been waiting for an hour in this queue! You can''t just barge in before me!" The cultivator who was going to get his turn to enter the vige seemed to have run out of patience because of Zhu Chun''s arrival. "Huh! Who is this beggar? Don''t you know the famous Zhu n from the Crossing Locust Region? You''re in the presence of young master Zhu, Zhu Chun!" Zhu Chun along with two of his followers looked at the person who spoke with a mocking face while one of his followers began to berate the person who was dressed rather shabby. "A beggar you say!? I said I don''t care if you are Zhu Chun or Zhu Cunt! Don''t you think you who are in the Profound Spirit Realm and your twockeys in the Refining Spirit Realm can scare me with your bullshit!" Being offended, the rather shabby clothed cultivator put out his cultivation pressure that was in the Profound Spirit Realm while chiding back. He had just arrived at the Crossing Locust Region to try his luck from rumors circting about the gate to the hidden realm which was said to be appearing soon around Spring Root City. Zhu Chun and his two followers seemed to feel challenged and also issued their cultivation pressure, the impact collision made some people who were queuing start to turn pale and make them a little backward. Their diatribe increasingly boisterous, the two guards who d in brown armor seemed overwhelmed because their cultivation level was still in the Golden Spirit Realm, they did not dare to offend both sides who were in the Profound Spirit Realm. Fighting has not yet happened, Zhu Chun who is also wary of the status of the person before him can only serve him with insults while estimating what he should do to this shabby clothed person. "Only a beggar is willing to queue to enter a city!" Zhu Chun eximed loudly as they were engrossed in their own insults. They do not know, there are people in line who feel offended. ''Nee... Brother Aizen, Sister Axel. Isn''t he insulting us who are also waiting in line as a beggar?'' Ana who was preupied with seeing the disputes between two groups of fools while anticipating the fight felt that she was included in the insult ''Fufu... It has stretched out for so long. I think the way I used to enter a ce invisibly and quietly is better now.'' Axel responds with a look of disgust behind the veil to the fools who are still insulting each other. Axel only sees everyone in Zavier as trash and is reluctant to interact with them. ''Um. Now I think so too. Initially, I decided to join the queue just because I wanted to know the method of checking in to a vige or did he say a city? But now it''s gone too far.'' Aizen also feels annoyed seeing these fools and wants to get rid of them immediately. "You''re the one named Zhu Chun, right? What did you say before? So you categorize us as a beggar, hmm?" Aizen stared coldly while walking casually to them. Aizen swept his hand lightly to the side and all the collisions of previous cultivation pressures disappeared as if they had never existed before, leaving the two people who had been hostile into astonishment while giving fresh air to the others. Chapter 42: Inspection Chapter 42: Inspection "Wha..." The two people who had been hostile now became dumbfounded after their aura of cultivation pressure had vanished; with just a light sweep from the masked young master who suddenly came as a third party. "Don''t you realize, your words may offend many people. You said before that your n is famous in the Crossing Locust Region. Yes, just famous, nothing more than that while not the strongest one. So, watch your words carefully." Aizen gives a few lectures in neutral tones and cold eyes to people who are feuding. Seeing them seemingly not answering, Aizen looked away from them to look directly at the two main entrance guards of the city. "And you are the two guards there, why are you silent watching this dispute?" "Yo... Young Master, it''s not like we''re quiet, but we don''t dare to act because their strength is far above us." A guard stuttered after being directly stared at by Aizen. "Is that so? You see, this problem can be solved easily and won''t happen again if you have two different paths to enter the city, the ordinary and the special, although the special will be required to pay more. Can you do that?" "Ma... But, young master. We need to check their belongings and their cultivation level using [Krystalite Stone]." "Don''t you guys have a spare crystal? Use it! I don''t know what you guys are doing in the examination room, but you are starting to waste my time!" The shabbily clothed man began to get angry at the guard who always gave an excuse. Seeing Aizen who seemed to have a very high status and strength that was immeasurable even by him, he only utilized the circumstances to immediately enter the city. "Yes... Yes. Right away. You, help me prepare everything." One of the guards did not dare to be negligent and told his coworker to get ready to go into the examination room to prepare everything after seeing Aizen nod his head a little to hear the argument of the man in shabby clothes. Zhu Chun and his two followers just kept quiet while estimating the identity of Aizen that they didn''t recognize and didn''t seem simple. If it was only seen from his appearance, he could be considered a young master of a great n in a certain region. Zhu n head who is also his father has warned to be careful in every action in this exploration because the crouching tigers and hidden dragons woulde from various regions to gather there. Because he was too worried for his son who had never gone on an adventure, the head of the Zhu n gave some life-saving treasures and his two guards who were in the Nascent Spirit Realm to disguise their cultivation and acted as ordinary followers. All the upper sses in Zavier agree that if the gate to the hidden realm arises, they only send young people under the age of 25 years from their ns or sects to go there to hunt for treasures because if they leave, perhaps a big fight will ur like in the past. Therefore, an agreement was formed. If anyone breaks that rule, they will be enemies by many ns and will be hunted down. There are two guards inside the examination room and the other two are guarding outside the examination room which is connected to the entrance to the city. Therge main entrance is temporarily closed and only allows migrants to enter through the inspection room to check their belongings and cultivation levels to ensure they do not endanger the city given therge number of arrivals entering the city after rumors of gates to the hidden realm appeared near this city. "Now we have finished preparing it, for the normal entry point will be ording to the procedure with the same entry fee. While the special entry point will be given a special path with a fourfold fee." A guard immediately exits the examination room next to the main entrance and announces Aizen''s previous proposal after a few moments of preparing the procedure. "Heh! You said you were from a famous n, right? Then, enter the special entrancene in that room! If it wasn''t for this young master, maybe you would have been battered! Ptui!" The shabby man was mocking Zhu Chun before entering the usual entrance, while the young master in question was Aizen who seemed to be their arbiter. "Huh! I''ll make you battered even your mother won''t recognize you anymore! Em, then, this young master excused himself." Zhu Chun returned the insult from the shabby man who justughed badly as he entered the examination room. Zhu Chun who was in a bad mood then gave Aizen a short greeting and immediately entered the special examination room right beside the usual room and was followed by two of his followers who were also his protectors along with their three lions, he entered while thinking of a way to giving a shrewdly clothed man a meaningful lesson. Aizen just saw it all without changing his attitude. After a few moments passed, the queue was resumed with only one guard in front of the entrance to each room. "Let''s go." Aizen spoke to his two girls who were only watching from the very back row before the two of them followed Aizen into the special examination room with great delight. ''Hehe... They don''t even dare to say another word after you interfere, Brother Aizen.'' Ana expressed her joy through their connection. ''That is why we appear with a mysterious identity and status that is no less mysterious than the power they cannot measure. Fufu...'' Axel just added. ''Hum.'' Aizen only hummed while designing lots of ns in his mind based on Axel''s adventure history and her experience in their database. After entering the examination room, there was nothing unique in the examination room, only an empty room with crystals on a table in the middle of the room and four guards on duty. "Please remove your luggage from the [Storage Ring] for inspection. Um, you didn''t bring the [Storage Ring]? Then please proceed to the crystal." One of the guards saw Aizen, Ana, and Axel who were a group that did not have [Storage Ring] on their fingers and just skipped the luggage inspection procedure and went straight to the strength check. Little did he know, the three of them did not store their luggage in a ce like that which had bemon storage used in Zavier. "Please touch [Krystalite Spirit Stone]. That crystal will run the rest." Instructions from a guard beside the crystal. Aizen touched the round crystal called [Krystalite Spirit Stone] and nothing happened. ''How do you make this crystal work, ording to the name of this crystal, we don''t cultivate spirit power, do we?'' Aizen with a confused face asked Axel. ''Fufu... Try to transfer a little of the output energy to the crystal to the desired level.'' Axel provided a solution considering they used [Axel Energy] in their bodies instead of the spirit power cultivated by the cultivators here. Aizen processes [Axel Energy] from his body and converts it into output energy to crystals equivalent to [Rank 3]. [| Golden Spirit Realm | Age: 18 |] A holographic screen appears just above the crystal and the guards look at the data and take notes before making entry to Aizen. [| Golden Spirit Realm | Age: 18 |] [| Nascent Spirit Realm | Age: 18 |] Ana and Axel took turns touching the crystal and gave them permission to enter. Although the guard who made him look surprised after seeing the data belonging to the woman dressed in gold and wearing a gold veil. Only 18 years old and already in the Nascent Spirit Realm, this was another group of geniuses and they seemed to be from the great n! Although from the previous group there were also two Nascent Spirit Realm, the difference is their age was already at 25. While most of the guards there only had strength in the Golden Spirit Realm in their middle age. "For the entry fee of 48 low tier spirit coins, since three people use a special entry point that has 4 times the normal cost." Afterward, they were asked for an entrance fee by the other guard. This could be called a daytime robbery for ordinary people. A fee of 4 low tier spirit coins for entry fees alone is considered expensive for ordinary people. The mayor seems to take advantage of the situation and increase the cost of entry into the city which usually only requires 1 low tier spirit coin. Axel took out the 48 light blue coins in question before putting them on the table and the three of them came out of the examination room. ''It turned out to be just like that, and they only took a long time to inspect luggage.'' Aizen mumbled in his mind before thinking about what to do next. Chapter 43: Cozy Inn Chapter 43: Cozy Inn ''So where are we going now?'' Ana asked in her mind after entering the city called Spring Root City, the name of the city that was written in the archway shortly after they left the examination room. Aizen checks his surroundings and uses a system to further examine the state of the city. The city is currently quite crowded because many cultivators from various ces are waiting for tomorrow with a lot of preparation. ''The city looks crowded, we better find the inn first.'' Aizen, Ana. and Axel went to an area near the suburbs to look for lodging. They do not like the crowds of people who now make the city center feel crowded. Their journey to the outskirts of the city received a lot of attention from pedestrians, but none of them dared to block the path of Aizen and his two girls who were dressed as if they had very high status. At the moment the three of them are in front of the inn called ''Cozy Inn'', a medium-sized ce that looks like it has a simple building with two floors. ''Are we going to stay here?'' Ana already knew that Aizen did not like crowded ces in the center of the city, and it was likely that the luxury lodgings there were full. But she couldn''t help asking after seeing Aizen who looked at the inn''s signboard with a strange look. ''Yeah, we''re gonna stay here. I just feel weird after updating mynguage, now I can see Aqonica, themonnguage in Zavier as English. Let''s go in.'' Aizen actually detected the inn as a whole and found it strange because there were only 12 rooms, a kitchen, a lobby and a dining area. Not to mention the inhabitants at this time there were only two people who were in [Rank 3] and the other one was still in [Rank 0]. The three of them entered into the ''Cozy Inn'' which has an interior that is no less simple with the appearance of the building from the outside. They seemed to deliberately make this inn feel like a house. "Wee to our inn, how can I help you?" A middle-aged woman dressed in green greeted them from a simple reception desk with stacks of paper and ink pens on it. "Um. We want to book a room for today''s stay, is it avable?" Aizen approaches the reception desk and goes straight to their destination point. The middle-aged woman smiled, pleased with her first guest. The city will now have many cultivators staying overnight, but this inn still doesn''t have any guests until now. "Thank you for choosing ''Cozy Inn'' as your choice of lodging. You can call me Mrs. Han. Next, how many rooms will be booked and how long will you stay?" Ms. Han still with a friendly smile. "We will rent three rooms for one night." Aizen answered lightly. "Wha more than that... What, how could you do that, Brother Aizen." Ana looked surprised, even Axel also looked at him with question eyes. The three of them always slept together and shared warmth, but this time he wanted to make them sleep in each separate room? Aizen turned his head to look at Ana who looked surprised, even Axel too. ''What''s wrong with that, we need to keep the two rooms next to our rooms empty just in case.'' Aizen calms them down through their connected minds, Ana and Axel don''t seem to realize where the actions Aizen is taking. Hearing Aizen''s answer seemed to make Ana and Axel feel relieved. The two of them seemed to have a mutual agreement to follow all Aizen''s decisions as long as they always did it together. Aizen looked back at Ms. Han who has a wider smile than before. "Hehe. It''s good to be young. Three rooms, right? You can choose the room you want. You are the first guest at our inn right now. Do you want to have dinner and breakfast here too?" Ms. Han giggled a little as she was watching a young man and his two girls who seemed to have high status only because of their dress code and high profile aura, even though they were wearing half-face masks and veils. "Yes, we will take 3 rooms on the 2nd floor with aplete package." "Then everything bes 6 low tier spirit coins for 3 rooms and stay overnight with dinner and breakfast. On whose behalf will I write?" Ms. Han understood what Aizen meant, and immediately made a visitor note. She actually gives a discount to her first guest and only asks for half of the original price. "Aizen." Aizen lightly mentioned his name while giving the coin in question from [Space Storage], while Ms. Han thinks of it as a pseudonym and ignores it because she only needs a name to refer to her visitors. "Little Xiao! Can you take our guest to rooms 7,8 and 9 on the second floor?" After receiving payment, Ms. Han spoke rather loudly towards the kitchen, right behind her. "Yes, mom!" An adorable little girl''s voice came from the kitchen, she immediately trotting to her mother with her tiny feet. A 12-year-old girl came to help her mother. "Here''s the key. Please take our guest to their room, ok?" Ms. Han warmly stroked her young daughter''s hair while giving the key. "Um!" Little Xiao was excited and excited to help. Previously, she in the kitchen was looking at her father who was cooking and tasting some of his dishes while helping some things that could be helped if needed, sometimes the kitchen could be a dangerous ce for her if her father was focusing on cooking. "Woah! Big Brother, Big Sisters. You are so amazing and so beautiful, you must be great cultivators, right? One day I want to be like you to maintain the peace of the city!" Little Xiao was excited to greet Aizen, Ana, and Axel. She has aspirations to be a strong cultivator to protect her beloved family and her peaceful city. "Hehe. Is that so? Then you need to practice seriously and work hard for it. ept this, just think of it as a gift from us. It''s just that, if you''ve be a great cultivator, make sure you don''t stray from your path. Just stay in the path you''ve always believed in." Aizen who saw the cheerful smile of the girl called little Xiao seemed to remember Ana''s childhood who had said something simr that she wanted to be like him. He also gave 5 low tier spirit coins and advice that sounded quite deep even to Ms. Han who was watching from the side. Little Xiao epted the coins with her small hand. "Thank you Big Brother, may you always be blessed... Now follow me, I will take you to the room." She then walked to the second floor and was followed by the three guests who had booked a room. Ms. Han who was also rather surprised to see Aizen who generously gave 5 low tier spirit coins without hesitation just because he heard a short greeting from her daughter could only pray that grace and kindness alwayse to Aizen and his group. Most cultivators are selfish people, and generous people are very rare. "Big Brother, Big Sisters. This is your room! Dinner will be served at 6 o''clock in the dining room. Or do you want to be delivered to the room?" Little Xiao didn''t forget to offer after dropping into their room. "Um. Thank you, Little Xiao. We wille to the dining room." This time Axel answered. "Then see youter. I''ll help dad cook in the kitchen." Little Xiao waved his hand and trotting away, she was so diligent. Aizen is happy right now, based on Axel''s previous data on Zavier, almost all cities have thew and order to maintain the city. While almost every city strictly forbidsmotion and violence in the city, and that''s why the smile of the younger generation is maintained and protected in the city. Unfortunately, it''s only limited within the city that applies it, no more than that, and not to mention the outside world... ''Let''s go to the room. We need to discuss a few things and dig up some information.'' Aizen murmured lightly in his mind before entering room number eight in the middle with the array key given by Little Xiao while keeping the other two rooms empty, Ana and Axel just following him to the same room. Chapter 44: New Surname Chapter 44: New Surname ''Ana, Axel, help me put up barrier runes in this room and expand into each of the rooms next to us.'' Aizen said in his mind, and the three of them immediately set up barriers on each side which they could manipteter. After putting up a barrier using [Axel Energy], Aizen sat on the bed and beside him sat Ana and Axel on each side after Aizen removed the mask and the two girls removed the veil on their faces. Three people who seemed to be from the world of the gods were sitting side by side. "Nee... Brother Aizen. Are we going to scan the entire city?" Ana no longer speaks through her mind because the barrier is already installed. For outsiders, they can only see the three rooms filled by each person if scanning it. "Hehe. We seem to have missed one thing we should have discussed before leaving Mars." Aizen smiled as he shook his head slightly. "What did we miss?" "You also don''t remember, Axel? Hmm... Don''t we need to discuss our new surname? I don''t like Maxwell''s surname given by my adopted family for an obvious reason." Aizen stated the obvious cause. He got that surname because the Maxwell family adopted him from an ordinary orphan to be a nobleman just to use his talents to their advantage. Now the apocalypse has fallen to Earth and Aizen has been revived from his death after more than a millennium. It''s hard for him to use the same surname as before. Ana and Axel seemed to get enlightened, they had made a list of their favorite names before. "Oh! I didn''t forget, we were just focused on something else, right, Sister Axel?" Ana seemed unwilling to admit it and asked for help from Axel who nodded as if agreeing. Aizen smiled amusedly at their behavior. "Alright then, let''s look at the list we made. Hmm... Now we have 900 surnames to choose from..." Then, Aizen brings up a semi-transparent holographic screen in front of them, he also seems lost of words after seeing the list of names that have been made. Aren''t they both too absorbed in looking for pretty names? "Brother Aizen, how about we use the name Abigail?" Ana promoted her chosen name cheerfully while pointing to the list on the semi-transparent screen in front of them. "Abigail? A father''s joy? Well, that''s me. But we can''t use it." Aizen exined his opinion before switching to another name on the list. "Master Aizen, how about Althea?" Now it was Axel''s turn to promote his chosen name after the name was glimpsed by Aizen. "Em... If I''m not mistaken it''s a name in mythology. We also shouldn''t use it as our surname." Aizen again exined and switched to another name. The next activity became Ana and Axel who was leaning on Aizen''s body began to promote the names of their choices, while Aizen exined some of the choices of names with theirpatibility and vice versa. Until a few moments have passed, finally Aizen felt a strong pull after seeing a name on the list. "Ana, Axel, what do you think of this name?" Aizen asks their opinion. "Trinity?" Ana muttered with a confused face. "Yes... Trinity. Three in one. Doesn''t that really describe us who are currently in one system." Aizen exined to Ana who was staring at him. Axel just smiled sweetly that her chosen name seems to be chosen as their surname. She has made predictions about the surname that Aizen will choose, whereas that surname actually has a meaning far deeper than it appears. "Trinity... Trinity... Aizen Trinity, Anastasia Trinity, and Axel Trinity. Um! This is perfect." Ana eximed with delight, pleased with their new surname. "Axel? How about you?" "I think it''s amazing, I like that surname." Axel nodded in agreement with the choice that seemed to have been determined with an inexplicable smile carved on her face. "In that case, this has already been decided. Our current surname which is formed from three people will use the name Trinity." Aizen dered an agreed decision. "... Are we going to add new family members soon?" Ana hears the deration with another meaning, she looks at Aizen with a slight frown. "Seven artificial human auxiliary units will soon be revived with their new bodies, won''t they be joining us tomorrow?" Aizen only answers lightly as if he understands what Ana is worried about. Hearing the meaning in question turned out to be only a pointless concern, Ana sighed a little and returned to her normal self. She is fine with the seven Axelpanions who will join their families because their roles, duties and loyalty are guaranteed. However, it is different if there are people who try to get into her little family, like things that happened on Mars before. Even though the history of ''that woman'' has been thoroughly examined using their system, Ana still needs to check face to face with the person in question and exchange words in ''warm conversation''. After getting the green light from Ana beforehand, ''that woman'' in question also still has to work hard to get into her little family. Ana just wants most of her daddy''s attention to be given to her, and only to herself... Well, Axel is included too, so now to Ana and her sister. She doesn''t even care about what Aizen will do and how many family members they will have in the future, but as long as those desires can be fulfilled, she will be fine. She always wants to be pampered with a ssh of her daddy''s attention every time. "Alright, now help me gather information in the city." Feeling all done with this topic, Aizen entered the main topic of the day that needed to be done to prepare for tomorrow which was also the reason for theiring here. "What method will we use to conduct surveince for information gathering?" Axel asked for a decision. "The nano reconnaissance unit can do their job well. Ana, you are responsible for the western city, me for the northern part, and Axel takes care of the rest." Hearing Aizen''s orders, Axel took out eight nano reconnaissance units from [Soul Realm], their size was very small and seemed invisible even though they were in Axel''s palm. Aizen and Ana immediately control the two units to the intended location, while Axel controls the four units to the remaining areas by marking the main za in the center of the city as the central point. They control the surveince unit manually using their awareness. Unlike humans on Mars who only increase their bodily abilities and energy strength, cultivators at Zavier cultivate their spirit power, so automatic surveince using artificial intelligence is not the right choice. Certain spirit power users can be very sensitive to the things around them, no need to mention the thing that is watching over them. Aizen, Ana, and Axel must cover the reconnaissance unit intent while digging up some information around the city without anyone knowing. In thete afternoon, eight nano reconnaissance units flew in the air in various directions on a mission to find some information on various sides of the city regarding tomorrow''s event. The cultivators they saw earlier looked very lively and excited about something. Aizen had predicted that the presence of many cultivatorsing to this city would not be strange considering the entrance to the hidden realm that they detected earlier appeared near this city. Chapter 45: Information Gathering Chapter 45: Information Gathering One of the nano reconnaissance units controlled by Aizen stopped by a tavern that was filled by many people from the lower middle ss. Aizen assumed that people who gathered would rather gossip and leak some information. "I can''t wait for tomorrow morning, I hope my luck is good and find a Heaven Grade treasure." Said a man in white clothes who had juste to the city. "Hahaha... Brother, don''t dream in broad daylight like this! With your cultivation level being in the Refining Spirit Realm, disaster will only befall you with such a treasure." Reply a shabby man with rudeughter who suddenly took part in another group conversation on the tavern. "Haha... That fellow Daoist is right. You might note back alive from the hidden realm if you find that treasure." "Yes, why find a treasure like that if we can''t keep it. I hope I find an unexpected encounter." "Just wait. If I was that lucky, I wouldn''t share with you guys." Hearing his sect''s mate actually mocked, he could only swear in his heart, what''s wrong with imagining and dreaming, right? "Hey, you look confident, may you tell us some suggestions? I am Qiu Jing, this is Chang Yuhan, and the one who likes daydreaming is Lang Jia. We are from the Graceful de sect." Said the man whoughed earlier to the man in shabby clothes. "Since you guys are so polite, I''ll give you a few suggestions if you pay my bill." The shabby man dressed smiling on his mediocre face. He was the same person Aizen had met at the city entrance gate. "Paying for information, alright, my Qiu Jing will bear your expenses." "That''s good, I''m Feng Wuhan." Feng Wuhan sat at the table of the group of three who was right next to him after Qiu Jing promised to pay his bill. "Alright Brother Feng, what advice and information do you have?" Chang Yuhan began to ask, the three of them came as messengers from their sect and did not know much about the hidden realm. "First you need to know that after the agreement of the upper sses regarding age above 25 years is forbidden to participate at the beginning of the emergence of the hidden realm, everyone whoes at this time is a vanguard team consisting of the most talented young generation from their respective ces to explore information and hunt for treasures in this part of the realm, and also as a ce to show off the strength of the young generation from each of their ces." Feng Wuhan whispered softly as if he was keeping a secret and looked right, left, and behind as if he didn''t want anyone to eavesdrop even though they were in a crowded ce. "Next, the treasure found can be kept by the team sent with their records reporting the results of their exploration to their ce of origin..." Feng Wuhan went on to share some general information, most of which they already knew. However, Three people who came from Graceful de still listened until the speaker finished with his narration. "I am a rogue cultivator but this is not the first time for me to try my luck in a hidden realm. Onest suggestion from me, your team only has the Golden Spirit Realm as the strongest. You should not explore too deeply because the deeper you enter the higher the risk." Feng Wuhan said as if he was a wise man full of insight. "Well, thank you for your information, Brother Feng. I didn''t expect a team like us to be just a vanguard team, and if the hidden realm in question is really promising, even the top elders will participate." Lang Jia thanked him with a hint of amazement. "It''s nothing. Then I''ll excuse myself. Thank you for paying my bill too." Feng Wuhan seemed to not want to linger in the tavern and immediately left who seemed to be running away before even waiting for a reply from the three people. "Alright my brothers. We better start getting ready for tomorrow morning. Miss, please bill us and the man who was talking to us." Qiu Jing as the oldest brother in the team and the strongest of the three of them asked for their bill before going to prepare. "This is your bill, sir. And this is the bill of the man who was with you." A big woman gives the bill in question. "Um. 3 low tier spirit coin. What!? That guy spent 40 low tier spirit coins!? With his small body and shabby clothes, what did he order!?" Qiu Jing was shocked after seeing Feng Wuhan''s bill. No wonder he seemed to want to run away immediately. "Sir, he ordered a lot of dishes. You will pay, right?" Women withrge bodies that seem threatening, she has the power of Refining Spirit Realm even though she is only as a food stall. Qiu Jing getting cold stares from the guests who were in the tavern, ordering and not being able to pay was a shame for cultivators. "Of course I''ll pay, this is 43 low tier spirit coins. Brothers, let''s go." Qiu Jing did not want to embarrass himself and immediately paid with a heavy heart. They only brought 120 low tier spirit coins as severance pay on the trip this time, spending at the beginning that was almost half of their severance pay was painful. The three of them went from the tavern to the inn they had ordered by swearing and cursing Feng Wuhan. The reconnaissance unit that floated for a while on the anonymous tavern immediately went to another ce. Aizen, Ana, and Axel carried out a manual andprehensive excavation of information secretly for two hours and ended it until dusk arrived, they could not use their system to dig up information like on Mars for some reason. Axel had previously been caught red-handed scanning a city from a distance and detected by an old monster who was at [Rank 8]. Even after that she just ran away to [Axel Goddess] and didn''t care about the old monster''s rage. After that, she didn''t scan the ce for information gathering like that anymore but did a manual method that had been disguised like this. Currently, they are processing the information that has been obtained from extracting information after 8 reconnaissance units are stored back into [Axel Goddess] in [Soul Realm]. The hidden realm is used as a training ground and a ce to show off their young generation from each ce. In the realm in question could be a ce of trial, a ce of treasure, a ce of inheritance, and so on. The young generation who are the most talented people under 25 years of age at their respective ces can try their luck there, although many rogue cultivatorse to participate. They can have all their own findings and decide to own them or donate them to their respective ces. But with a note, in the said realm, the more they go inside, the higher the risk of death. The hidden realm does not always appear at any time and anywhere, in fact, this is very rare and highly sought after by many people. Considering the tragedy of the past, so after the young generation returned from their exploration and gave reports to each of their ces about the contents of the hidden realm, depending on the circumstances and the agreement of the leaders of the great ces, everyone will be allowed to also explore deeper ces in the hidden realm. "Hey, Axel. The one who caused the tragedy in question is not you, right?" Aizen asks after checking various information. "That''s not me, Master Aizen. Don''t think of me that way... Those rules have been around since I haven''te to Zavier." Axel said helplessly with a pitiful face as if she was an innocent girl who was used arbitrarily. "Err... My Axel is a good girl. Don''t put a pitiful face like that..." Aizen tries tofort Axel while stroking her long hair gently, that way it seeded in making Axel return to her normal self. In the past, she once caused a tragedy from the oue of her battle against a [Rank 8] monster. A city, and all its inhabitants destroyed by the monster. Although it was the act of the monster that blindly attacked and destroyed the city, Axel also felt a little guilty for that even though she actually didn''t care about the fate of the others. Axel did not even feel ashamed of the data about her getting the nickname of the Goddess of Light and her sevenpanions who were always beside her as seven fairies. The nickname was given by high-ranking officials from the various sect, n, and empire because of her mysterious and tant abilities with frightening light. Because of this, Axel was highly respected by them as a goddess. Her existence is in harmony with stories circting about the Goddess of Light and her seven fairies. Chapter 46: Eternal Snow Disciples Encounter Chapter 46: Eternal Snow Disciples Encounter "Let''s have dinner, I want to try unique dishes at this ce." Aizen invited casually after seeing the day had weed the night. After Axel returned to her normal self, the three of them talked for a while and discussed some things that need to be considered for the event tomorrow until dinner time. "Un! Even though I no longer feel hungry, I want to try a sweet dish!" Ana cheerfully agreed. "Um." Axel nodded with a smile on her face. As soon as everyone agreed to have dinner now, Aizen returned to wearing a half-face mask and then left the room after manipting the barriers that were still installed in the three rooms they had ordered to be temporarily disabled, while Axel and Ana followed behind with their veils. As they descended the stairs, Aizen''s group ran into another group of three people who were climbing the stairs. Each group has one person in front and two people on their backside. Because the stairs are not so wide, someone has to budge to get through. Aizen, Ana, and Axel looked at the three girls dressed in white with blue ents with beautiful snow-like decorations along with their veils, while the group in question also looked back to the Aizen''s group who was seen wearing high-profile clothing. They stared at each other for a while until the girl who seemed to be the leader of the group of three girls gave a hand gesture to her two her junior sisters to give way by making a straight line. Seeing how attentive the other groups were, Aizen also did the same to Axel and Ana to make a straight line to give way to each other using their system. Then Aizen continued to descend the stairs followed by the two girls in a row. A girl in the front row nced at Aizen and the two girls who followed him from the edge of her eyes as Aizen passed her from the side, while her junior sisters still had a somewhat confused face towards their senior sisters, but Aizen just stared straight as if he didn''t care. After feeling that Aizen''s group had gone to the first floor, the girl in the front row continued to climb the stairs and was followed by her two junior sisters. All took ce in silence, and without changes in facial expressions between the two groups. "Senior Sister Yu, why are we giving them the way? The staircase is more than enough with only them giving us the way." A junior sister who just follows in silence cannot hold back her curiosity as to why her senior sister is doing this. The three of them came from the Eternal Snow Sect, one of the great sects in the cultivation world. "Junior Sister Xia, do you think they are below us?" A graceful voice that seemed to calm down was uttered by the girl in front. Lin Yu was very careful about this trip to explore the hidden realm. Each group sent by each ce has only the three most talented people as a pioneer group, and this has been agreed by all leaders. Then, after the vanguard group has explored for a maximum period of one month, further groups will be sent to continue exploring. The vanguard group consisted of three of the most talented young generation who represented the names of each of their ces. When the gate to the hidden realm fully appears, they had to make their own way that would begin by breaking through the barrier in the hidden realm gate which was considered as a showcase of talent and ability from their respective ce. And to keep an eye on everything going well, almost all the great ces will also send one elder representative who will check the age of everyone who will participate to enter the hidden realm and will wait at the entrance gate to the hidden realm, maybe they are already prepared there. The higher-ups have made a rule to be obeyed and monitored to avoid chaos from happening. Because of that, there would be many crouching tigers and hidden dragonsing from various regions of the cultivation world and Lin Yu could not always regard her sect as the strongest. She knows which great ces to look for, but not everyone will be known. Xun Ai and Su Xia didn''t ask again after hearing that, they seemed to know what she meant. Senior sister Yu who is already in the Earth Spirit Realm also needs to be vignt and cautious, what about the two of them who are still in the Nascent Spirit Realm? Seeing her two junior sisters fall silent, Lin Yu giggled a little and exined it better. "I can''t estimate the cultivation level of three people from the previous group that seemed toe from a great ce. A man who led the two women who followed him didn''t even nce at us at all as if he didn''t care, unlike most men do. Then, a woman who has golden hair and dressing in gold reminds me of someone, but I can''t remember who. Only with this, we need to be careful with them ok? Exploration in the hidden realm can be very dangerous, so we must always be vignt. " Lin Yu exined slowly and gently to her two junior sisters, while Xun Ai and Su Xia were touched that Senior Sister Yu exined patiently in detail to the two of them who were still unfamiliar with the outside world. "Um. We will listen to you. We will be careful and we will not act rashly." "Nor will we act out of the group." Xun Ai and Su Xia nodded with the advice given as if they were obedient girls. "That''s good. We should cultivate while waiting tomorrow morning." Lin Yu invited before entering room number eleven, and her two junior sisters nodded before entering the room next to her. Lin Yu prefers low profile lodging because the elders in her sect have warned about tips and advice in the good and right exploration that they have done in the past. One of them is about those whoe from great ces should not gather with many people, and the bustling city center and luxurious lodging is not the right choice to visit. The three of them entered their respective rooms right in front of the three rooms that Aizen ordered to cultivate, they must be fully prepared to face tomorrow. While Aizen, Ana, and Axel were in the dining room to eat Spring Root City''s varied local dishes in a rxed and warm manner, and the other groups on the second floor of the spring were cultivating in monotonous and cold behavior. Chapter 47: A Gift Of Your Dreams Chapter 47: A Gift Of Your Dreams ''Brother Aizen, what do you think of the three girls earlier?'' Ana asked through their minds as they entered the dining room at the ''Cozy Inn''. "They are quite vignt and considerate, at least for the moment they have no bad intentions." Aizen just answers casually as if he doesn''t really think about it, but he actually anticipated a lot of things. ''Fufu... Is that so? Are they still so young and have good talent? Aren''t you interested, Master Aizen?'' Axel returned a little teasing. The three of them knew that the three girls in white and blue had good talent before. The girl who led had already reached [Rank 6], and the two girls who followed had already been in [Rank 5]. Such a high ranking in their teens is very high whenpared to other cultivators. Every cultivator has a limit of their body or spirit to cultivate. So, it''s not surprising to see people who can no longer improve their cultivation ranks because they have reached their limits. ''What are you saying, Axel. I''m not someone like that...'' Aizen smiled wryly from his half-face mask. The dining room is located right beside the receptionist lobby where Ms. Han is currently located and is directly connected to the kitchen behind the receptionist. Ms. Han seems to be preparing something at the reception desk, so Aizen ignores it beforehand. Now the three of them sat at one of the round tables in the dining room, while little Xiao immediately approached them with a menu book. "Big Brother and Big Sisters! You''re here!" Little Xiao cheerfully weed Aizen''s group. She is still 12 years old but has been passionately helping her parents in their work. Despite feeling strange about a small inn that has no employees and is only managed by a family of three, Aizen only dismissed the thought after seeing only six rooms on the second floor that had been booked. "Well, little Xiao. Is the kitchen ready to make our order?" Aizen asks as a pleasantry while receiving a menu from her before distributing it to Ana and Axel. "Un! My dad has cooked some but is also waiting for you to order your chosen dish. What kind of dinner do you want to have?" "Is that so? Hmm... Give us a moment." Aizen, Ana, and Axel see a list of dishes that they don''t even know about just because of the names in the menu book. Because of this, they asked little Xiao about the dish they wanted to order several times. Until finally they decided on the dish of their choice. After receiving the order, little Xiao immediately told her Dad who was in the kitchen to immediately prepare the dishes in question. A few moments passed calmly and peacefully until the dish was brought by Little Xiao Dad. "This is your order, Young Master and two Young Mistresses. I am the cook here and father of little Xiao, you can call me, Mr. Guo." Pak Guo puts three dishes and three drinks into each order before introducing himself. "You are so polite. Nice to meet you, Mr. Guo." Aizen only replied for pleasantries. Then, Mr. Guo returned to the kitchen. Because only Aizen''s group chose to eat dinner, and no other visitors will stay at this time, little Xiao came to join Aizen''s group while carrying her dinner. When Aizen takes off his half-face mask and the two girls take off their veils, little Xiao looks impressed and stunned. "Big Brother, you are so handsome. And your Big Sisters are so beautiful..." Little Xiao praised while looked at them with her innocent face. "Fufu... You innocent girl." Axel with a friendly smile stroked little Xiao''s hair. While Aizen and Ana smiled too, they would be fine being seen by an innocent girl and would not cause problems, it would be different if a cultivator saw them. Their dinner is warm and delicious with typical simple dishes and a homely atmosphere. Aizen asks a few things about the dish to little Xiao who sits at the same table as them. Little Xiao was quite knowledgeable and answered several questions about the dish. The dish in question contains a small part of spirit power to increase the ability of people who enjoy it, although not much can be expected from [Rank 1] of flora or fauna resources. Whereas little Xiao joins the three of them just because Aizen''s group is very friendly to her, then she asks for stories about the world outside the city wall after the four of them finished their dinner. Even thoughw and order are still valid and not many do anything rude, most visitors are not friendly. Aizen, Ana, and Axel generously told stories about the dangers and beauty of the outside world, while little Xiao listened eagerly. "So that''s why you shouldn''t get out of the protection of the city and from your parents'' supervision until you have enough strength, ok?" Aizen ends their story with little Xiao. "Un! I will listen to Big Brother! The world outside the walls is very dangerous, so I will onlye out when I be a great cultivator like you!" Little Xiao nodded adorably. Everyone will begin to be able to cultivate when the power of their spirits is awakened and it can happen in different ages, some can cultivate from a young age and some cannot cultivate at all even until they die. Aizen scans Xiao''s innocent little body and looks deep into her soul''s energy fluctuations. He saw the purity of the soul possessed by a young girl before him. Unfortunately, even though her soul is beautiful but she hasn''t awakened her spirit to cultivate, even if she might be able to cultivate in a few more years, she might only be stuck at [Rank 3], just like her parents. Because of this, Aizen gently stroked little Xiao''s long brown hair while manipting his energy to trigger the awakening of Little Xiao''s spirit power slowly, Aizen also increased Little Xiao''s ability to reach [Rank 5] or [Rank 6] as a limit which was originally only in [ Rank 3]. Little Xiao felt veryfortable when stroked on her hair, she closed her brown eyes as if she was enjoying while a little purring. Once finished, Aizen pulled back his hand while little Xiao who was no longer stroked immediately opened her big-looking eyes because of her little face to stare at Aizen''s face as if she wanted more. "Hehe... What''s with that look. I just gave you a gift of your dreams." Aizen smiles but doesn''t want to obey little Xiao''s eyes who look at him with hopeful eyes. "What gift, Big Brother?" Little Xiao has a confused face while putting one of her tiny fingers on her chin. "You will find outter, but make sure you are always on the path that you believe in. You are extraordinary and you can achieve your dreams." Aizen provides motivation as well as advice before wearing his half-face mask. Ana and Axel also put their veils back on their faces. The three of them want to visit an auction that will be held in the downtown area, they want to see what interesting objects will be raised after hearing the exaggerated gossip through the nano reconnaissance unit they sent earlier. "Then thank you, Big Brother! Um, do you want toe out?" Although little Xiao didn''t really understand, she knew the gift in question was a good thing, she immediately smiled broadly. "Yes, we will visit somewhere in the downtown area. Little Xiao may continue to help your parents, maybe when we return, the inn is fully booked." Aizen responds kindly. "Un! Be careful on the way, Big Brother and Big Sisters." Little Xiao waved her hand before returning to her task. Aizen, Ana, and Axel walked side by side out of the ''Cozy Inn'' to go to the intended auction house. Chapter 48: The Twilight Amphitheater Chapter 48: The Twilight Amphitheater ''Master Aizen, why did you help the girl?'' Axel asked while walking in the downtown area. Their presence once again became the center of attention from the crowd, but no one dared to stand in their way and only murmured as if estimating the identity of the three of them who looked high profile. ''Hmm... If you just look at it, it might look like I''m the only one who is kind just because of the purity of the girl''s soul. But you can also think differently, I only invested a small investment in the future. Just like the thing I did on Mars.'' Aizen answers while looking at many people on the streets and the luxurious ces around them with the system, he is not too innocent to believe that this city is a safe ce. The three of them became the center of attention because of their high profile appearance that was in line with the n to ward off stupid and presumptuous people who might offend them and make the intended people think twice or even more before offending them. ''Brother Aizen, do you like children?'' Ana joined in the conversation while walking lightly on Aizen''s right side, she seemed to enjoy being the center of attention without anyone disturbing them, just as they were still on Earth a long time ago. ''Well, your question sounds strange, Ana. But yes, I only like good children, they will bring an amazing future.'' Aizen is a bit strange hearing the question raised by Ana, but he still answers it without thinking much. Whereas Axel was silent with a strange glint in her eyes, she had different thoughts about it, but she immediately set it aside, worried that Aizen would realize what she was thinking. They arrived at a fairly tall and spacious building called ''The Twilight Amphitheater'', the auction house they were going to tonight. They arrived 30 minutes earlier than the start of the auction for a reason. Then, the three of them approached the main entrance of the auction house which was guarded by four red-d cultivators who were in harmony with the color of the building they were guarding. "Young Master, the auction will be open in 30 minutes. Guests are prohibited from entering at this time." A guard approached them kindly. He seemed to be cautious when talking to the three guests who had just arrived. "I know. We came to meet with Mr. Yin. Can one of you tell him that we want to meet him now?" "You know Master Yin? But he is busy right now." Hearing the person in front of him seemed to know the owner of this auction house, the guard seemed to say more polite but he still could not grant Aizen''s request because the person in question was indeed busy. ''The Twilight Amphitheater'' is the name of an auction house as well as a theater house that has stood since decades ago along with its mysterious owner who no one dared to offend or know his origin. "Is that so? Then bring this, he will take his busy time instantly to us." Aizen spoke casually as he took out a small sealed box before giving it to the guard who was chatting with him. "Then please wait a moment." The guard received a small box that looked very sacred and difficult to understand, but he did not dare to be negligent and immediately entered the building to do what Aizen wanted. ''Hehe... Brother Aizen, you are so evil.'' Ana giggled in her mind without changing her facial expression. She knew what was in the box, and based on the exploration of information from the nano reconnaissance unit that they sent before, then one hundred percent of the intended people would immediatelye to greet them. The Yin Yan master that was talked about by many people was a rogue cultivator who had strength at [Rank 7] or his cultivation level in the 6th Sky Spirit Realm. A cultivator''s cultivation level will be very difficult to rise to a higher level after they surpass the level of the Nascent Spirit Realm. It will be easy for talented people to move up to the level of the Nascent Spirit Realm, but once they have seeded in breakthroughs, starting from the beginning of the Earth Spirit Realm the real challenges of cultivators begin. They need to purify their body and soul together with their spirits to cultivate more spirit energy in their bodies to a higher level. Unfortunately, Master Yin Yan failed in his cultivation decades ago and ended up with damaged spirit strength that was difficult to cure. He had explored so many ces and use his connections to find a cure for himself carefully, but he did not seed after a long exploration. Therefore, he settled in thest city he visited and opened an auction house in the hope that his spirit wounds could be treated. He had gathered a lot of materials and resources to make pills to heal himself over time from his auction house, but he stillcked one of the rarest materials among the others. And the material he was looking for right now was the item inside the box that Aizen had previously provided to make their meeting with the powerhouse who was also the owner of this auction house. Aizen did not have to wait long for the gate to open and a man dressed in golden red toe out. He is Master Yin Yan who is talked about by many people because of his strength and mysteriousness despite the fact that his condition is not good. The emergence of the figure of the auction house owner became a hot topic discussed by many people waiting outside the auction house. "Hey, it''s Master Yin." "Why did Master Yin suddenly appear right before the auction event he was going to hold? Didn''t it say he rarely appears in public?" "Anyway, maybe he wants to announce something very important?" "I don''t think so. Look at that, Master Yin greets that man with his two girls! Who are they?" "The three of them seem to have a very high status, even Master Yin wees them personally. Even though I don''t know the three of them, I know Master Yin has never weed anyone personally like this!" Master Yin greeted Aizen, Ana, and Axel with a big smile on his face before immediately inviting them inside to talk further. He did not want their conversation leaked to the public. At present, Master Yin feels very happy. After suffering for decades he finally could cultivate again and try to reach a higher rank. During this time he was only hiding to hide the fact that he was injured while looking for medicine for himself. Until finally, he got a prescription for a pill that could treat him from the auction house he had built, then he looked for the materials needed for it. Even though he was just a ''paper tiger'' who only put up a tough front so he wouldn''t be used by others because of his condition, the strength of the injured 6th Sky Spirit Realm could not be underestimated and because of that, he got his title that was respected from the localmunity. Chapter 49: Spirit Coins Chapter 49: Spirit Coins A man who at first nce is also like a womaning out of the gate of his auction house which is also a theater with a big smile on his face to wee Aizen''s group. "Wee to ''The Twilight Amphitheater'', I as Master Yin Yan wee you personally to our modest auction house." Master Yin weed with a bright face as if Aizen had been his best friend for a long time. Aizen just nodded slightly. "Alright, pleasee inside, we''ll talkfortably in my private room." Master Yin invites while guiding Aizen''s group into the auction house which will open in 30 minutes. Aizen''s group only followed from behind, leaving warm gossip being discussed in the crowd outside the auction house. After seeing the contents of the sacred box that was brought by his guard earlier which was the object he had been searching for all this time, and also the only material that wascking as a basic ingredient in making a 1st Heaven Grade pill called ''Honored Spirit Pill'', a pill recipe to heal the wounds on his soul that he got a long time ago at this auction house. A long time ago, there was an old rogue cultivator who was a tier 4 alchemy wanted to auction off his homemade pill recipe because he needed funds. After checking the recipe that was about to be put up for auction, Master Yin instead bought it directly to the person in question at a high price. To ensure prescription, the person in question even managed to make a pill even with iplete material, and the pill turned out to be able to heal a little from his spiritual wounds. Master Yin is not worried about being fooled only by this and also the recipe owner has a badge that is recognized by the official alchemical association that is impossible to fake it. Aizen, Ana, and Axel entered the multi-function luxury theater room with thousands of seats for the audience or bidders in the main hall, but they went up to the top floor with Master Yin to enter his private room while he exined his auction house as if he was a tour guide. ''Brother Aizen, is Master Yin Yan a male? His stature, face, manner of walking, even body movements resemble a woman. He is not a transsexual right?'' Ana chirped in her mind as she saw Master Yin walking in front of them. Almost everyone in this city knows what Master Yin is like, but no one dares to exin it like what Ana just said. Master Yin is one hundred percent male although many consider him a woman in disguise, he will also be angry if he is called a woman or transvestite. It''s just that the body that he has from birth is like that, he is also reluctant to use a body disguise that will consume a lot of energy. ''Err, he is a real man.'' Aizen is powerless to answer it, he is also reluctant to exin it. ''Hehe...'' Ana just giggled while continuing their journey up to the designated room on the upper floor. "This is my private room. I invite honored guests toe inside." Master Yin opened the gate to his private room with a friendly smile, while Aizen and his two girls just walked into the room after Aizen nodded slightly once more in return for Master Yin''s invitation. The three of them sat on a long sofa in a room that seemed to be a traditional living room, while Master Yin sat facing them. "The auction will open in 30 minutes, and it will start 30 minutester, we can talk before the event begins. So, who am I talking to and what can I do for you?" Master Yin immediately entered their topic, he realized that the three people in front of him could not measure their strength even with their abilities that were already in the 6th Sky Spirit Realm. So, he thought their time was so valuable and no longer making small talk or boasting. "You can call me Aizen. You can do many things for us, Master Yin Yan. However, before that, what did you think of the contents of the box I sent earlier?" Aizen sits between Ana and Axel on each side, he radiates an overbearing charm as if he has high status. Master Yin took out a small brown patterned ck box from his [Storage Ring] and ced it on the table before opening it, inside that box was a light green oval obsidian known in Zavier as ''Spring Green Mackperite'', the material that Master Yin was most looking for. based on previous information gathering. "Do you want to auction it off? Or can I buy it directly to you? How much should I pay for this?" Master Yin is a bit nervous. Aside from the three people before him possessing powers that he could not measure, Aizen was really to the point on their topic. "Will you pay? Then what price will you pay?" Aizen asked with a slightly contemptuous look, but also a little curious. If Master Yin had failed to find the most crucial thing for decades to heal his spirit wounds, what dare he offer as equal value? "Ten thousand mid-tier spirit coins." Master Yin said in a convincing tone. That value is very high nominal even for the mayor of this city, and he dares to put that price as the selling price of this small stone. Spirit coins have different values depending on the tier, and throughout Zavier spirit the coin is divided into 3 different tiers, low, mid, and high. The three coins can be easily distinguished and calcted only by their color and energy content. Low tier spirit coins that are light blue, mid-tier spirit coins that are worth one thousand low tier spirit coins that are dark blue, and high tier spirit coins that are worth one thousand mid-tier spirit coins are purple. One piece of spirit coin can be made from spirit stones with the same tier with a weight of 1 gram. So, if there are one hundred grams of low tier spirit stone then there can be counted as one hundred low tier spirit coins or separate them into one hundred pieces. So, the current price set by Master Yin is worth ten million low tier spirit coins. ''Axel, we have recorded all the materials in [Space Storage], if we count all the spirit stones we have, how many low tier spirit coins do we have? Ana, you also try to count, we willpareter. Try to count without system processing.'' Aizen chats through their minds for a small game and lets Master Yin be suspended with worry. All that is needed is a mathematical calction. In [Space Storage], Axel has collected 2 quintals of high tier spirit stone, 1-ton mid-tier spirit stone, and 21 tons low tier spirit stone from her exploration. ''Ok. Give me a moment.'' Axel counts using only her brain to take part in this little game. ''Wait a minute! I will count them... One high tier coin is equal to a thousand mid-tier, and...'' Ana muttered rather long in her mind, counting the coins based on the data they had. They counted for a few seconds for the spirit stone they had while ignored the spirit stone that had be a spirit coin. Whereas for Master Yin this few seconds was like torturing him to see his honored guests only silent without changing their expressions. He began to think the value he offered was too little for the object he was most looking for, it wasmon knowledge that Master Yin had searched for this material on arge scale, even he made a bounty for anyone who could find it at half the price he offered to Aizen at the moment. Chapter 50: Auction House Privileges Chapter 50: Auction House Privileges ''I''ve found the answer!'' Ana eximed cheerfully as if she was the fastest in counting. Though Aizen already knew the answer from the beginning he gave a question, while Axel was only waiting for Ana topare. ''Is that so? You''re so fast, then, Axel, how about you? So how much is the value in the low tier spirit coin?'' Aizen praised Ana a little. ''If we ignore the spirit stone that has be a spirit coin... We have as much as two hundred and one billion and twenty-one million low tier spirit coins.'' ''Um, my answer is the same as Sister Axel''s.'' Ana does have the right answer. ''Well, that''s good. Look at Master Yin who now seems so depressed just waiting for our little game. Hehe...'' Aizen praised a bit and shifted the topic, it was his original goal to sell that small stone to Master Yin for something and privilege, but Aizen also wanted the highest price that Master Yin could offer. "Fifteen thousand mid-tier spirit coins! That is the highest price I can give!" After he could not bear to wait with the aura and charm that made him ufortable, Master Yin raised the price of the offer. "Is that so? Then we will sell it directly to you." Aizen does not want to overdo this, the spirit coin does not mean much to him considering the spirit coin they have is too much. The total spirit coin they have can support a great sect for hundreds of years. Master Yin was relieved to hear that, after decades of suffering from mental injuries, he was finally able to recover and cultivate back to a higher level. "But I want 2 other things that you can fulfill easily." "And what is that?" Hearing that ''can be easily fulfilled'' made Master Yin did not mind that. "I want the privileges of the auction house association, and one more thing about me wanting you to sell some items that you always keep in your auction warehouse to us, but don''t worry, we will offer a fair price for that." Aizen said their main goal was to go to this auction house owner. Every association in Zavier has 5 tiers for each of its members based on their eligibility which will be tested directly by the great sect and several other organizations responsible for it, with tier 5 as the highest. Whereas ''The Twilight Amphitheater'' has be a tier 4 auction house that has been protected by thews issued by the association, and Master Yin has the power to appoint special guests with privileges for all auction houses registered at the association. "I could have done it, but Young Master Aizen, you need to fulfill the main conditions of that privilege. I don''t doubt your ability which I cannot even measure when in a room full of runes and arrays to resist the various effects of deception, but you still need to prove you have a minimum spirit coin to have the intended privilege. " Master Yin said lightly, the three people before him were still so young but possessed strength he could not measure. Although he could easily grant what Aizen asked, he still had to follow the procedure. "Then check this. That will be more than enough for that." Aizen takes out a [Storage Ring] which is taken out of nowhere before throwing it at Master Yin. Master Yin grasped it gracefully before seeing the contents of the [Storage Ring] that were not given runes or protection arrays so that anyone could check the contents. Inside that [Storage Ring] contained billions of spirit coins from various tiers that made Master Yin gasp at an instant. The value he saw in the [Storage Ring] was like a sea of spirit coins, it was the most coin he had ever seen, even in his efforts at the auction house so far, if he had collected it together, it could notpare with the number of coins in the [Storage Ring] in his hand. An evil thought that whispered to steal the [Storage Ring] and ran away, but he immediately threw away the whisper of the devil in his mind. He will die without knowing why if he does that. Then Master Yin returned the [Storage Ring] to Aizen cautiously with his hands trembling slightly, he seemed to treat the [Storage Ring] as a fragile object if not treated properly. "Well, I will immediately make you a privilege card, Young Master, eh, no. Master Aizen. However, soon the auction will be opened, do you and thedies want to wait while watching the theater before the auction begins?" Master Yin was much more nervous now, it seemed that the status of the three of them was far from what he had expected. It is not impossible to hide their cultivation if the person in question has higher cultivation. At first, he thought the three special guests this time were the hidden aces of the great sect who had the cultivation of the 7th Sky Spirit Realm or above with an age that he had previously detected was only 18 years old, but now he had other thoughts. Even though he had never met the hidden aces in question in the younger generation and how big their cultivation level was, it was impossible for them to have this much wealth. So, there is only one possibility that arises at this time. The three of them came from hidden forces that he didn''t even know about. Since they came friendly, he could only treat them well. "Hmm... Then, we will be at your auction in your best room." Aizen nodded slightly. Whereas Ana and Axel just leave all decisions like this to Aizen. Master Yin looks at the two girls beside Aizen who are just silent, they don''t even change their facial expressions at all and only appear to have a poker face wrapped in a veil. He immediately averted his eyes worriedly offending them. Previously Master Yin only spoke to Aizen because Aizen seemed to be the one who held the decision and the two girls who apanied him were only hispanions and ignored them. Likewise, Ana and Axel also ignored Master Yin when he began to consider them because there was no ill will and lust from him. "Zi Mei, can youe to my room as soon as possible?" Master Yin then issued amunication talisman before asking someone toe into his room. *knock* *knock* A soft knock came from the door of the room before the two-sided entrance was opened by a woman with long hair with a beautiful face and a body dressed like a seducer. "Zi Mei, can you be a maid of honor at the auction for our honored guest?" Master Yin asked kindly to his best auction girl. "With pleasure. Master Yin." Zi Mei bowed slightly, she understood what was meant by Master Yin. Although she was rather surprised because she had never met an honored guest who was mentioned directly by Master Yin after working here for years. "Young master and youngdies, let me guide you to our best VIP room." Aizen and his two girls left Master Yin''s private room following Zi Mei to go to the room referred to as their best VIP room and left Master Yin who finally felt relieved before he rushed to prepare everything. The short time he spent with honored guests seemed to drain a lot of energy. Chapter 51: Punishment For Conspiring To Tease Chapter 51: Punishment For Conspiring To Tease Aizen, Ana, and Axel walk in following Zi Mei who guides them towards the main hall of the auction house. ''Brother Aizen, look at that woman''s clothes named Zi Mei, is she a seducer?'' Ana asked while looking at the women''s clothing that guided them, Zi Mei was showing off her curves by wearing sexy and minimal clothes. Master Yin initially will assign Zi Mei to be the auctioneer for the auction this time. However, because of Aizen''s arrival as his honored guest, he can only change the role of Zi Mei who is also his best girl at his auction house as their maid of honor who will help and guide them at the auctionter. ''No, she is our maid of honor at the auctionter.'' Aizen just answered simply. ''But why is she dressed like that? She doesn''t look like a maid at all.'' Ana looked at him as if she wasn''t sure of an answer like that because they had never participated in auctions, not even Axel. So, this is their first experience participating in an event like this. ''Hmm... Maybe she actually is the host of the auctionter. Aside from the ability to speak flexibly, she must be attractive so that the bidder will charge a high price for the object being auctioned, right? Look around us, they are not dressed like Miss Zi Mei.'' Aizen just said that adjusting to his observations. Employees, servants, and assistants who were preparing to wear appropriate formal clothing and looked like red uniforms that fit the theme of this auction house. In contrast to Zi Mei who wore tight red sexy clothes and showed off some of her pride assets. ''Is that so? Sister Axel, what do you think?'' ''In my opinion, she will only tempt you to bid and buy things at a high price using her charms. Look now, Master Aizen is only looking at Zi Mei''s back and not giving us some attention...'' Axel expressed her careless opinion with a joke and a little teasing, while Aizen just coughed a little after hearing it. ''We walk forward, ok? Miss Zi Mei is in front to guide us. That does not mean I always pay attention to her.'' ''Hehe... I don''t think so... Brother Aizen, aren''t you observing Zi Mei''s graceful walk? Look at that buttock that keeps going here and there.'' Ana is involved in teasing Aizen and continuing the usation from Axel. ''...'' Aizen ran out of words but he as if want to say ''isn''t a woman''s way of walking like that?'' Ana and Axel just continued to tease him for a few more times. Actually, the way they walked was the same as Zi Mei which is meant by the hips that keep moving while walking as if they were teasing others. It''s just the two of them wearing beautiful dresses that cover their assets in question. "Young master and youngdies, this is our best VIP room." Zi Mei seemed to cut the joke of Ana and Axel who were teasing Aizen by opening the door of the room they were heading to while inviting them to enter. Their best VIP room is a medium-sized luxury room with 3 couches lined up neatly near arge ss overlooking the main auction hall. That ss is a special type of ss that can only see from the inside out and not vice versa. Zi Mei then exined briefly about the VIP room that was used based on the bidder''s status at the auction, and this room was the highest and the people who could be here were people with high status which only a few people dared to offend with few other basic information. She does not know this young master and youngdies actual status, but she still has to exin briefly because it is already their custom to their guest. "Alright. Thank you for that, Miss Zi Mei. Can you give us a moment of personal time, you cane back when the auction house opens." Aizen asks kindly. Zi Mei looked at Aizen''s face for a moment and immediately lowered her head a little as if she didn''t dare to look for long for fear of being charmed by him. She had not paid much attention to the stature and face of the honorable guest of Master Yin earlier, but after looking in more detail, even though the three of them used face covers, they were certainly very charming and beautiful people. "Then I will excuse myself." Zi Mei bowed slightly and immediately went out, she would wait for a moment behind the door. The auction will open in five minutes, and the auction will start in half an hour from that. She who has been assigned as their maid of honor does not mind waiting outside for five minutes. Whereas in the VIP room that has runes and arrays to protect the identities of the people inside there are now only three of them staring at each other. Aizen grinned at Ana and Axel after releasing his half-face mask from his face before sat on the front couch without saying anything, even he also tried not to think about anything, a trick simr to Ana and Axel who tried not to think so that their intent did not leak. Ana and Axel looked at each other as if they didn''t understand what was that meant, but they still approached the wide couch that Aizen was currently sitting on and sat on both sides while looking at Aizen with a confused face. "Hehe... How dare you conspire to tease me like before. Now ept your punishment!" Aizen smiled wickedly as he took both of his arms to Ana and Axel''s waist to tickle them. They can''t stand being tickled like this. Their superior bodies that have a source of energy simr to their body strangely have a strange reaction when having direct contact. If they are caressed they will feelfortable and calm, If the are hugged they will be warm and safe, and if they are together they will feel as if they don''t need anything else. Simrly, if they are tickled they will feel ticklish which is simr to the punishment Aizen intended. But other oddities they encountered during their small experiment was that they did not get a simr reaction when using others like artificial humans and not one of the three of them. The three of them concluded that this was the reason for the good rtionship between the energy in their bodies that had been synchronized. "Kya! Hahaha... Daddy... Mercy..." Ana giggled until her body felt weak because she was tickled while trying to beg for mercy, but there was a smile on her face. She even identally called Aizen ''Daddy'' again after deciding to call him ''Brother Aizen''. "Uuu... Haha... Fufufu..." Axel was immediately helpless and sprawled leaning against Aizen''s chest. Aizen only tickled for a moment and they were already weak and reluctant to counter-attack. "I feel better. That''s fun. Thank you." Aizen was satisfied while hugging the two girls who leaned on him. "En..." Ana waszy to answer and closed her eyes. "I would feel better if you told us before, Master Aizen." Axel doesn''t mind exchanges like this, even she and Ana have tickled Aizen several times before. "Then it won''t feel like punishment to you." They were not afraid of anyone eavesdropping on their conversation because Aizen had put up an extra barrier when he started tickling Ana and Axel. Axel then made a small circr finger motion on his chest as if he wanted to say something to him. "Nee, Master Aizen. You like children, right?" Axel finally opened the conversation. "Em? Our topic earlier, huh... But yes, you can say I like them." "Then, do you want children?" Axel innocently looked into his eyes. "*cough* *cough*" Aizen coughed in surprise and didn''t expect the question to suddenly appear, he didn''t even know why Axel asked like that. While Ana immediately opened her eyes and looked at Axel as if she could not believe what Axel had just said. Chapter 52: Before The Auction Starts Chapter 52: Before The Auction Starts Aizen can interpret the question with multiple meanings, but he tries to understand the words of Axel now by using a system that connects them. He finally understood what she meant, Axel always acted on his interests and had been the first decision to be considered, and because of their previous topics, she seemed to think differently and misinterpreted him. "You meant it wrongly from our previous discussion, Axel. I have no intention of having children or intend to appoint anyone to that role. I already have Ana as my daughter, and that is enough." Aizen then lifts Ana''s body which sits on his right side to sit on hisp sideways before stroking her hair gently. "Hehe..." Ana closed her eyes again and leaned her body fully on Aizen while purring softly with a smile on her face. The veil of the two of them had escaped when tickling the surprise just a moment ago. Axel just nodded as if she understood and leaned back on his shoulder while waiting for the auction to open. She just wants to ascertain her master''s interest at this time. "Hey, what''s with that silly smile. Aren''t I the only one who hassles because of you?" Aizen looked at Ana who he hugged on hisp with an amused look. "Hehe... Please always take care of me with love. I love you!" Ana knows what Aizen meant because she was the cause, but she was happy because of him and kissed Aizen''s cheek before returning to her original position on hisp. Aizen just shook his head slightly with a smile on his face and was happy because of that, he didn''t have anyone else to apany him for a long time, and only his wife and daughter were always with him. Unfortunately, his wife left Aizen and Ana forever, then an unexpected event urred afterward that made Ana want to always be with her father. Meanwhile, as the three of them continued their jokes and warm conversation about many things, there were some women who approached Zi Mei who was waiting outside the VIP room. "Ara, isn''t this junior Zi Mei? What are you doing here? Shouldn''t you be preparing for the auctioneer as usual?" What came up was a young woman in a red dress uniform who usually yed the maid of honor for the bidder in the VIP roomter. "Senior Yan Li, Master Yin has just asked me to be a maid of honor for his honored guest. Maybe he will send someone else for that taskter." Zi Mei saluted by sped her hand together. "Oh, is that so? Fufu... Eh? Wait a minute, Master Yin contacted me." Yan Li who wanted to say something further was suddenly contacted through her talisman. The Talisman is a specialmunication talisman owned by all the core members in ''The Twilight Amphitheater'', the auction house also works like a small ss sect that treats its members as disciples with Master Yin as their Master. "Um. I understand. Thank you, Master Yin." After receiving information from Master Yin, Yan Li looked at Zi Mei who looked confused with a happy expression. "Junior Zi Mei! Master Yin entrusted the task of hosting the auction for me! Ah, I''m very happy now." "Um, I''m d to hear that." Zi Mei just smiled as if she was happy with her senior sister. "Then I''ll go first! I need to get ready. See you soon!" Yan Li waved her hand as she hurried away. Zi Mei who became alone again in the corridor sighed a little. She has worked at this auction house for three years and has been an auctioneer for the past six months, and has been able to greatly improve her cultivation level from the bonus resources provided by Master Yin. She wants to make both proud and help her parents and younger brother to have a better future by joining The Twilight Amphitheater. After her efforts all this time, she can finally achieve that goal. Only this time, she felt that she was getting a little lost in her goals for what she wanted to achieve in the future. After five minutes had passed after Zi Mei left the room, Aizen returned to wearing his half-face mask and removed their additional barrier, while Ana and Axel returned to wear their veils because Zi Mei would soon return. *knock* *knock* "Pleasee in." "Then, excuse me." Zi Mei reentered the room and saw the honored guest she would apany on the front couch while sitting close together, while the woman in the white dress happily sat on thep of the man. Strangely, she felt a little jealous of seeing their rtionship. She, who was only introduced to the cold and hard world of cultivation seemed to get a new goal that she needed to achieve at this time. Even though there is arge sofa and there is more than one, she doesn''t dare to sit on the sofa and just stand next to them. "The auction house has opened, and the auction will start in thirty minutes. While waiting for that, we will be ying beautiful music and melodies in the main hall stage." Zi Mei exined briefly. "Yes, I can see it." Aizen nodded slightly while watching the guests of the auction tonight who kepting to position themselves ording to their seats. While on the stage in the main hall, a woman in a purple dress brings a zither to the center of the stage. In the main hall which was rather dim with only the spotlights on the stage, suddenly a beautiful zither melody was heard as the woman''s graceful fingers began to pluck zither strings skillfully. Following the melody, the y of light began to enliven the atmosphere of the stage in the main hall. "Miss Zi Mei, please sit there. Don''t just stand right next to me." Aizen asks that sounds likemanding while pointing to the other part of the wide sofa with his left hand. "But..." "Sit." Aizen gave no other choice. He just felt ufortable if she just stood beside him while they sat on thefortable and spacious couch, not to mention during the auction until it finished. He just doesn''t have the heart to. "If so, excuse me." Zi Mei obeyed the order of the honored guest she did not know her name and sat on the other side of the sofa that was pointed earlier. A maid of honor sitting together with guests in the VIP room is something she has never encountered while working here even with her senior''s story. Usually, they only ignore the maid of honor for standing and only give orders just because of the transaction of the goods they are bidding or the information they want. Aizen, Ana, and Axel plus Zi Mei sat together on the sofa while watching the melody of the zither music performance that was held on the stage in the main hall. Thirty minutes they passed in the zither melody without anyone talking in the room. In contrast to Aizen and the two girls who continued their conversation through their thoughts about the performance they were watching, Zi Mei actually began to enter the reverie while ncing at the three distinguished guests who seemed to have a harmonious and romantic rtionship. It is natural for a great man to have more than one woman as his Daopanion. After reaching her goal to make her family proud and help them to have a better future. She began to imagine herself having a great man as her Daopanion who will always apany her in this cultivation world, and maybe that would be her current goal. Chapter 53: Share Happiness Chapter 53: Share Happiness After talking a lot about music performances on stage through their minds, Aizen noticed the two people he had met at the entrance to the city earlier were seated in the normal audience seats in the main hall. ''Axel, Ana... Do you still remember the two troublemakers this afternoon at the city entrance?'' ''Ah! A silly person who ims to be a famous young master but his guts are shaken!'' ''Um, I still remember. What''s the matter with them, Master Aizen?'' The two girls certainly still remember these two idiots. However, they did not know why Aizen asked like that. ''They are there. Isn''t the person iming to be the young master of status? Why is he sitting in a normal audience seat?'' Ana and Axel look at the mental direction Aizen is pointing at. ''If the other one must be because he is poor or being frugal in disguise, simr to his clothing style.'' ''Then, for the person iming to be the young master might be saving money for the item he is going to bid? Ana gives herments which areplemented by Axel, while Aizen now gets other ideas and thoughts. ''Hehe... Is that so? If that''s the case, I need to confirm something first.'' Aizen smiled wickedly behind his half-face mask. Ana and Axel who seemed to be able to see his evil smile were also interested in what he was going to do. "Miss Zi Mei, can you give us a list of items to be auctioned tonight?" "Eh? Sure, this is our list of auction items tonight." Zi Mei was a little surprised and immediately came out of her reverie. She takes out a scroll from her storage ring before giving it to Aizen. Unfortunately, it was Axel who was closer to her who received it. "Hmm... Let''s see. The Citrine Dewdrop Ring... The Serpentine Riddle Ne... The Velvet Blessing..." Aizen read what was written after Axel opened the scroll and made the three of them see the contents together. "Miss Zi Mei, is ''The Citrine Dewdrop Ring'' written at the top of this list an item that will be auctioned as the main item tonight?" "Yes, ''The Citrine Dewdrop Ring'' is the main item of our auction tonight." Zi Mei only answered formally and politely to hear only the man who spoke. She now considers the man to be the one who holds the decision and also the spokesman, while the two girls are his women. "What is the use of the ring? What is the initial price and approximately what is the highest price possible?" Aizen asks a question that even Zi Mei bes a little astonished. This distinguished guest is present without knowing what to auction at all! "It is a ring that can heal even wounds that almost killed its user, the ring is highly sought after because of the opening of the hidden realm tomorrow. The opening price is twenty thousand low tier spirit coins, while the highest estimated price can be up to five hundred thousand low tier spirit coins." Zi Mei exined professionally, while Aizen only nodded slightly. ''Do you want to see the bidder war?'' ''Oh! Of course. I want to see the face of a bankrupt person hehe...'' Ana was excited because she understood what was meant by that. ''Fufu... Master Aizen, you are so cruel to sow discord at this time.'' Axel actually knows deeper than what Ana understands. ''Hehe... What do you mean, Axel? I don''t understand, I just want to share happiness.'' Aizen did not want to acknowledge his rather twisted purpose. ''Huh? Bidder war is cruel? Howe, Sister Axel?'' ''You will know soon. I don''t want to spoil the groove.'' "Emm... Then, I''ll wait and see itter." Ana who does not get any clue only needs to wait until the timees. "Miss Zi Mei, can you also put this talisman as the main item to be auctioned tonight? I call it ''The Unmounted Bond'', one-way teleportation talisman to another talisman that can only be used once before the two talismans are destroyed. This pair of talisman can be a life-saving treasure far more valuable than ''The Citrine Dewdrop Ring'' which only heals the wearer." Aizen takes out a pair of talismans with aplicated spacew ensemble there. It was one of the experimental products that Axel used in the past to practice using spacew to teleport. Unfortunately, now that thing is useless and has only be trash for them, even Axel who made it unaware that she still has it if the three of them did not re-examine [Space Storage] thoroughly. Zi Mei epted the talisman with her trembling hands with a clear reason. In the world of cultivation, very few people can use spacew to teleport. This distinguished guest from Master Yin can easily take things out of nowhere, and he wants to auction off the talisman who can teleport the holder of one talisman to another holder. One thing that can be exined at this time. This man is included in the very few people, and this talisman is also very valuable with very high selling prices. Because of its rarity, this talisman can be very valuable to save them from the mouth of death. Perhaps a more severe bidder war will ur because many of the best young generations from various parts of the world are gathering here. "Young, young master... Are you sure you are going to auction this?" "Of course, the auction will start soon, you better hurry. You can tell Master Yin to ensure the authenticity of the talisman. Make it a pleasant surprise for them after the auction of ''The Citrine Dewdrop Ring''." Aizen answers casually as if it''s not a big deal. "All right, then I''ll excuse myself." Zi Mei kept the talisman in her storage ring and walked out of the room in a rush to Master Yin''s room. Even with a high-level life-saving treasure called ''The Unmounted Bond'', she has no thoughts of stealing it and running away. She knew very well her position and she couldn''t think so further about it, and Aizen also knew very well that she would not dare to do so. The three honored guests who were left in the VIP room returned to watch the musical performance which had entered the closing stage until the women who y zither finished her performance then excusing herself with a graceful bow. The lights were turned on again to the stage in the main hall and a woman dressed in an attractive appearance simr to the one worn by Zi Mei was in the center of the stage. "Ladies and gentlemen, we wee you on the eve of the auction at The Twilight Amphitheater. Let me introduce myself, I''m Yan Li will be the auctioneer tonight..." The auctioneer continued the opening with a formal greeting. *knock* *knock* The door to their room was knocked smoothly before it was opened by Zi Mei who was supposed to have returned, but she was not alone, she came back with Master Yin. "Master Aizen, I have checked the authenticity of the talisman that you will auction at our auction house and will serve as the main auction object for tonight''s surprise event. I represent ''The Twilight Amphitheater'' feeling honored for your trust." Master Yin confirmed and began to make small talk. Aizen only nodded slightly to Master Yin who stood in front of his right. Zi Mei who felt lost the role of talking returned to the sitting position on the sofa where she sat before. Master Yin looked at this maid of honor who looked presumptuous to sit on the couch with this honored guests looking with a stern look. While Zi Mei who was being stared at by Master Yin could only look back with a persecuted look. The rules applied are for the maid of honor to return to their original positions after carrying out the tasks instructed by guests in the VIP room with a note of obeying the rules of the auction house. So, she who was originally sitting there then has to go back to sit there. Chapter 54: Blue Diamond Card Chapter 54: Blue Diamond Card "I told her to sit there earlier, you don''t need to look at her like that, Master Yin." Aizen said directly to exin the situation when Master Yin''s firm gaze was directed at Zi Mei. "Erm... Well, that''s it then. Master Aizen, you don''t need to call me by that name like the others, Yin Yan or Brother Yin is enough. I came here to give your valid membership card to all auction houses in various cities around the world that are already registered in the auction house association. " Yin Yan gave Aizen a luxurious blue card. Unfortunately, Ana is still sitting on hisp and is preventing him from receiving the card. ''Ana, ept the card for me.'' ''Sure.'' Ana receives the blue card to show it to Aizen. "Mr. Yin, then. So, can you generally exin the use of this card?" Aizen actually knows the basic uses of the membership card, but he doesn''t know much about it. As for Yin Yan, he only assumed that Aizen actually knew because he asked for the card, but he only asked for formalities. "This is a blue diamond ss card that will make it easier for you to get the best VIP room and items you want without limitation. Aside from a thirty percent discount guarantee, you can even use this card to buy items directly from the auction house." Yin Yan briefly exined the general use of this membership card. He had previously told the top brass at the association about Aizen and his request, and it was easy for them to allow the issuance of a blue diamond card for this just because of an exnation from him. They think to get a big fish as a customer is a piece of good news for the association because they are an auction house that sells things, not to mention the person in question is so mysterious and seems to have high status with immeasurable power, and they want to ensure good rtions by simply giving the highest privilege. As for Zi Mei who was watching from the side, she felt very surprised. Not only did Master Yin ask this male guest named Aizen to call him casually, but he also called Aizen as Master Aizen respectfully. At this point, she knows where her master''s position is, and the status of this honored guest is apparently higher than what she expected. Not to mention the blue diamond card that she saw for the first time was the highest privilege a customer could have in an auction house, and almost everything in the auction house could be bought as long as the decision was agreed. "Is that so? Then my second request to buy directly from the warehouse of your auction house can be realized only with this card?" Aizen doesn''t know the existence of this level card. He only knew the levels of bronze, silver, and gold that weremonly used at auction houses based on the information they had dug this afternoon. "Yes, it can." Yin Yan nodded. "Hmm... Then my second request to you is in vain. Mr. Yin, you owe me one request." Aizen said casually which was easily approved by Yin Yan, but he felt a displeased feelinging from Ana who was still in hisp, she didn''t want to move from there. ''Ana? What is wrong? Who dares to make you unhappy?'' He asked softly in his mind. ''Brother Aizen, I don''t like this... I''m sure this Yin Yan only wants curry favor on you, I don''t like him here. I know what you did on Mars before has a reason, and we only ignore it because we don''t care about them.'' Ana said what she and Axel wanted to say, they tolerated Zi Mei who was there because she was a submissive servant, but not for Yin Yan. The two of them don''t want to be bothered by irrelevant people right now. ''Sister Ana is right, Master Aizen. You shouldn''t always invest in various ces. I just kept quiet when they ruined our fun at the party we were waiting for on Mars because I know what you are aiming for in the future, but this time I don''t like the present hunch in Yin Yan.'' Axel who was beside him gave sincere advice. ''Hehe... Don''t worry, I do what I need to do. Mr. Yin''s role is finished for now, and we will see himter to pick up the items that interest me.'' Aizen can only smile wryly, his two girls don''t care much about the others and they can''t tolerate ''third wheel'' people anymore. ''Promise? Promise to consider us before anything? '' Ana looked him in the eye for a promise to be kept. ''I promise you.'' Aizen can only promise, it seems that Ana and Axel don''t like him paying attention to other things like that anymore. It has be his habit to use other people for bigger goals, but there are limits for others who want to curry favor on him, it is very unfair indeed. Ana and Axel just don''t like their time to be reduced simply because of irrelevant people, and Aizen is aware of that with the system that connects them. "Mr. Yin, thank you for carrying out my request immediately. But the auction event has just begun, you may return and we will see you again after the auction is over." Aizen said it was like an indisputable order. Yin Yan could only sigh ande out of the room. Before leaving, he saw the best maid of honor he had sitting with honored guests without problems and sighed once more. He wondered what he was doing to deserve this kind of treatment, the owner of the ce was expelled while his employees as well as his disciple remained even sitting together without obstacles. ''Brother Aizen is the best!'' ''Now it''s better.'' Ana and Axel were delighted in their minds because their day would not be ruined by irrelevant people, but they held back until Yin Yan came out of the room before hugging Aizen again. They ignored a girl who looked at them with a stupefied face mixed with amazement. The three of them see the first object to be auctioned on disy on the stage. "This is a strength-enhancing pill called ''The Enchanted Hematic''. 4th Spirit Grade Pill that can increase strength by two times in a short time, and without any side effects. The opening price starts from one thousand low tier spirit coins!" The auctioneer disys and promotes a red pill that appears overbearing to the audience. "1,001." "1,200." "1,500." The auction took ce in a low tier spirit coin, and that bid continued to be quite boring for Aizen, Ana, and Axel who were begin talking about other things in their minds. "4,000!" A young man eximed at the highest price, and no one seemed to want topete with him anymore. The first auction object was won by a young man dressed in bright red gold at the highest price. For the initial object to be auctioned is indeed something that is not useful and not interesting to them. Ana and Axel want to see the gems that will be auctioned after seeing the names of the objects that will be auctioned on a scroll earlier. Chapter 55: Ana Joined In The Bidding Chapter 55: Ana Joined In The Bidding The auction took ce until finally entering the jewelry and other gems session. ''Hehe... I can''t wait to try to set bid prices.'' Ana was excited to see that the pill and medicine sessions were finished and now was the session that she was waiting for the most because she also wanted to take part in the bidder war. "This gem is named ''The Honest Crest'', a unique gem found in the hidden realm that was in The Ivory Forest a few years ago. This little white gem serves to detect evil energy, its will turn ck if the holder has evil energy and will turn white if the holders are pure. The starting price starts at two thousand." The auctioneer introduced once again the object that had just been delivered to the center of the stage by the stage girl. A white gem half the size of a palm with a unique rune symbol on its surface. "2,400!" "2,600!" During the bidder war Ana saw Aizen with shining eyes as if to say that she wanted to participate. "Hmm... do you want it?" Aizen asked in his pleasant voice. "En!" Ana nodded softly. "Miss Zi Mei, please provide a tool for the bid." Zi Mei then took a tool from near the wide ss window in front of them and gave it to Aizen carefully. Aizen takes a tool such as a stick that is used to fix prices from the VIP room before giving it to Ana who is still sitting on hisp. "Put whatever price you want by mentioning the nominal to the tool after pressing this rune." Aizen told Ana how to use these tools. "Um." Ana nodded again while waiting for the price to rise. While Zi Mei who was watching from the side felt a little jealous of the two girls. Not only are their looks and stature extraordinary, but they also have a partner who is no less extraordinary with immeasurable strength and mysterious status. Actually, she could not measure the strength of the three of them, but just by seeing the closeness of the three of them really made her a little jealous and could only wonder about her future partner. "3,800." A person in the audience seats pull the highest price and for a moment nobody raises the price again. "3,800 for the ''The Honest Crest'' gem. Will anyone set a higher price? 3,800 One..." The auctioneer began to count to state the highest price. "5,000!" Ana immediately eximed with her melodious voice to the stick and released the rune button afterward so that other sounds could not be channeled. She waited for the others to raise their prices higher than her cheerfully. Unfortunately, no one wants to raise prices higher than that. 5,000 low tier spirit coins only for gems that detect evil energy is too expensive for those who target weapons, techniques, and other important items. Not to mention the bidders are from the VIP room with the highest ss, they don''t dare to offend those who are there only for a stupid jewel. "5,000 One, 5,000 Two, 5,000 Three. Congrattions to guests in Tier 5 VIP room, you canplete the transaction with the maid of honor in your room." The auctioneer smiled sweetly towards the VIP room where Ana was. "Miss Zi Mei, this is the spirit coin for that." Aizen takes out 5,000 spirit coins and makes them drift towards Zi Mei who immediately holds them into her storage ring. "I have received it, the item will be sent to this room when the auction is over." Zi Mei stated their rules. The auction house will only give auction objects directly to the room or to the bidder directly only if the items are above 100,000 and if below that they must wait until the auction is finished to save time. "I''m fine with that." Aizen nodded slightly. ''Sister Ana, why are you so gloomy?'' Axel chatted lightly. ''Nobody raised the price after me... Where is the bidder war. ''Ana muttered annoyed. ''Fufufu... Of course, it hasn''t started yet, wait for the important items and the main items to appear. A fierce bidder war wille, especially in the talisman that Master Aizen put up as the auction item earlier..'' Axel gives enlightenment. ''Oh, it turns out like that... Then I just need to bid the jewel casually.'' ''I aming along~'' The auction took ce strangely, all the gems that were auctioned afterward were bought up by guests in the same room from the highest bid winner of the gems at the beginning. Ana and Axel happily buy up those sparkling things regardless of their function, while Aizen just lets them do whatever they want. They consider these objects very cheap for them and don''t think too much. Meanwhile, in the other VIP room, there are three veiled girls who previously passed Aizen''s group. "Senior Sister Lin Yu, do you know who bought up all the jewels and jewels at the auction tonight? They don''t even give us faces at all." Xun Aiined while grumbling while putting her face close to the ss to look at the Tier 5 VIP room with a look of annoyance. Although most of the gems are not very valuable, the sparkle is very charming, especially for women. They have put up the bid price for that several times, but all of them are always given a higher price by guests in the Tier 5 VIP room. "Junior Sister Xun Ai, don''t be like that. They can be in the Tier 5 room already exining their status." Lin Yu gently exined to his juniors. Currently, they are in Tier 4 room because the rules only allow that, and they must obey the rules established by the auction house association. They actually participated in this auction only because of a number of supporting objects and life-saving treasures which could be very valuable for exploration that starts tomorrow. But they also still have to downsize with their expenses, in tomorrow''s exploration whichsts for a month, they must be prepared to leave reserve spirit coins because spirit coins can be used to recover their drained spirit energy and also to cultivate. "Um." Xun Ai sat down next to Su Xia. She only expressed her heart to her fellow sisters without any other purpose. Although also curious about the identity of the guest in the Tier 5 room, the three of them decided only to let it pass because it was only a problem that came if they alluded to a ce that was level or perhaps higher than their Eternal Snow Sect. In contrast to the thoughts of the three girls dressed in bluish-white snow, there were three men dressed in red with a burning pattern in another room, one of them was looking at the Tier 5 room with a passionate look. "Damn, who is in that room. There are two different girl voices, and their voices really captivate my burning soul!" A handsome man with sharp eyes cursed with excitement. "Yeah! It''s not a bad thing to build good rtions with people of high status like us." The other man with a rather sly face only added. "Senior Brother, can''t we order our maid of honor to ask there?" After hearing their junior brother''s opinion, the two men immediately looked at him and patted his shoulder. "Hahaha, you''re smart too. Hey you, can you do it?" Stared with sharp and intimidating eyes, the girl who served as a maid of honor in the room stuttered a little in answering. She even stood near the exit from the start as if preparing to run away if something happened. "I''m... I''m sorry, sir, but the auction house association policy prohibits the investigation of guests in the VIP room, as well as your identity protected by ourw." "Is that so? If it''s such a shame, but it''s okay, we can find out for ourselvester, right my brother? Hahaha..." "Hey, girl. Why are you standing there,e and join us here." The eldest brother in the groupughed presumptuously, and the other senior brother teased flirtatiously with the servant, while the junior brother only quietly looked at the Tier 5 room and unlike his two senior brothers who were so presumptuous and free. The three of them also did not dare to offend the entire association even with their great sect backing, and what they were doing at the moment was only presumptuous talk. They need to behave for a while. "I''m sorry, sir. I will be punished if that happens." She could only curse her luck in silence to be assigned to a room full of wild wolves alone. Chapter 56: The Auction Began To Heat Up Chapter 56: The Auction Began To Heat Up The auction is getting hotter because tonight''s items are sponsored by many parties to wee exploration tomorrow morning. From the precious pills, herbs, special techniques, weapons, and life-saving treasures that are the most targeted tonight. The bidding war is also getting hotter because the bidders do not want to lose, even carrying around the name of their backing so that others can give face. "160,000! I''m Lian Dn from Crossing Moon Sect, I hope you give me a face!" A young man eximed loudly. "Huh! Who wants to give you a face? 165,000! I am Zhu Chun the young master of the Zhu family!" The other man continued with higher bidding. "Hahaha! We meet again, the person who ims to be a famous young master. 168,000!" Zhu Chun was aware of the gratuitous person he had met at the entrance to the city before now sitting not far from him. "Hey! You bum! Where can you get that much money! 200,000!" The item being auctioned at the moment was a long sword called ''The Tender Spirit'', a sword that was very sharp and could cut through metal chunks like tofu even though the user was still in the Elementary Spirit Realm. An item that is auctioned right before the main auction item that they know and is actually being targeted by many people. ''The Citrine Dewdrop Ring'' is a disposable ring that can heal serious injuries in an instant, but if used wisely, the ring can be very meaningful for tomorrow''s exploration. Although the most talented young people whoe from various parts of the world already have a thorough preparation, it never hurts to have more life-saving treasure just in case. They do not know what awaits in the hidden realm. If viewed with a different perspective, they can also be called a scouting team to check the situation in the hidden realm which will be explored to the next team. In the fierce bidding war on thest item before entering the main item to be auctioned, Zhu Chun managed to get the sword despite having to spend all the main money he had. Now he only has spare money even though the amount is not much. The younger generation of other great sects is reluctant to take part in the bidding war between Zhu Chun and Feng Wuhan that they have mixed in insulting one another in bidding. They are reluctant to take part in the bidding war because they already have their proud weapons, while others simply don''t have enough spirit coins to fight the price. Zhu Chun who came from a high-ss family now staring with a look as if he wanted to kill Feng Wuhan on the spot, but he still had to hold himself in this auction house protected by the association. He spent 300,000 low tier spirit coins only because a presumptuous man who seemed destined to get in his way when he had just left on his cultivation path. Zhu Chun and his two protectors had searched for Wuhan Feng everywhere but could not find his whereabouts after sessfully entering the city. Now he thought that he would not be able to live in the same sky as this despicable man who had been deliberately aiming for him. "Congrattions to young master Zhu Chun from the Zhu family for having a sword named ''The Tender Spirit'' which was forged by a famous man who has been forgotten by the world." The auctioneer cheerfully congratted Zhu Chun with the face of temptation while delivering the intended sword directly to Zhu Chun who was approaching her. "Well, thank you, Miss Yan Li, the spirit coins needed are in this ring." Zhu Chun epted the extraordinary sword as eagerly as if the world was in his grasp. "Um, I have received the transaction. This is your storage ring." Yan Li epted straight away with a sweet smile on her face, while Zhu Chun was stunned for a moment to see her face up close but he immediately recovered and returned to his initial sitting position in the normal audience seating. He did not take the VIP room because he was frugal considering the things he wanted to buy before tomorrow, the VIP room and maid of honor were not free. Depending on the Tier, the price will also be more expensive, not to mention the guaranteed status that must be ensured. Zhu Chun returned to his original position while looking sharply at Feng Wuhan, whose real name he did not know while holding his new sword tightly. Now with an 8th Earth Grade weapon, he seemed ready to be a true cultivator like his father. As for Feng Wuhan, who was stared at, he just ignored it as if he felt the world was his backyard. "All right,dies and gentlemen, and our distinguished guests. After this, we will auction off our main items tonight. But before that, we will take a 10-minute break. Can we?" Yan Li said as if asking permission with a sweet smile on her face and wriggling her voluptuous body that seemed to tease the audience. "Of course, Miss Yan Li. You''ve talked for so long." "Yeah, we don''t mind. Take your time well." "10 minutes is not a long time for us." The audience did not have any objections and made Yan Li relieved. If the audience asks for it, the auction will continue without a break. "Thank you for your understanding. Then let''s listen to zither music that will be yed by Sister Xing Jie." Yan Li excused himself with a graceful bow before leaving the stage. Then, a performance simr to the 30-minute musical performance at the beginning of the event was again added to the y of light, but this time with different effects and melodies that seemed to refresh the audience who enjoyed the music of the beautiful melody. Beautiful melodies are heard and have been amplified with spirit energy which has a calming effect and at the same time refreshes a saturated and stressed soul. Xing Jie was very adept at this because she had learned for many years after being appointed by Master Yin as his disciple. In ''The Twilight Amphitheater'' which is like a low tier sect does not have many disciples and there is only one master. This ce is still fine after several decades not only because of the existence of Master Yin but also because of the protection of the auction house association. Meanwhile, in the Tier 5 VIP room, Aizen, Ana, and Axel were joking while listening to the beautiful music, while Zi Mei was processing the items they had bought before. The auction has entered the final stage and only has two items left to be auctioned while the bidders canplete their transaction at this time and take the items they have already purchased. "Hahaha... So that''s what bidder war means. Now they have insulted each other and even brought the name of the ce they came from." Ana burst outughing as if she didn''t care about the world after only three of them were left in the room and an additional barrier was set up once more. "Erm... That''s more the bidding war, Sister Ana. The bidder war that Master Aizen and I meant was a war of bidders that would ur after the auction. Most of them were hot-minded and naive young people, and Master Aizen just added spice of contention for the end of the event." Axel exined kindly and no longer was afraid of breaking the groove. "Really?" Ana said with interest. Interesting things that she will encounter today can be more than quarrels and insults by the bidders. "Hey, you say it like I''m a bad person. I''m a good guy, ok? I only share happiness and luck. Who knows if the talisman I gave could save the life of a heaven-defying genius who won itter." Aizen said it as if he was a messiah of the savior. Chapter 57: Maid Of Honors Gossip Chapter 57: Maid Of Honor''s Gossip While Aizen, Ana, and Axel joked from various topics of conversation. Zi Mei came to the backstage, where the transaction waspleted and took the purchased auction items. "Senior Sister Yan Li, you have done a great job." Zi Mei greets the auctioneer who gets the chance to auction off items on the stage for the first time. "Junior Sister Zi Mei, you came... Now I feel that being an auctioneer myself is quite tiring..." Yan Li continued her babble which sounded like a joke. Toplete all sessions and arrive at the main items, she must babble and pay attention to her behavior continuously during the items being auctioned. "Of course it is tiring. The auction is held most quickly once a month, not to mention tonight is a special night..." Zi Mei smiled politely. "Hehe... But now I feel happy, I just need to finish the main session and I can get a bonus from Master Yin. Maybe it''s time I can fly to the sky~" Yan Li smiled silly while imagining that she could fly like a fairy in the sky. All employees at ''The Twilight Amphitheater'' will receive an appropriate spirit coin for their hard work every month, but they need more than that to be core members. Until now, Master Yin only had eight core members who were all women and could be an auctioneer at any given opportunity. The disciple who was chosen to be an auctioneer will get a lot of bonuses based on the rules of Master Yin that they do not really understand, but the amount is still very much for them if counted by the number. In addition to carrying out tasks and duties, bing an auctioneer is another great opportunity for Master Yin''s disciples to make their cultivation skyrocket. Unfortunately, the rotation for who is chosen is based on the talents, interests, circumstances, and choices of Master Yin. Yan Li was thest disciple who finally got that chance even though she was more senior than Zi Mei who was the youngest of the eight. "Well, good luck! I still need to finish my work, see youter." "Aye, see youter!" Then Zi Mei left Yan Li who was resting and was also preparing for the main session which might get a bit hot considering the master of the Tier 5 VIP room was taking part in adding the main items that would be very popr. They were not afraid that amotion would ur because the hidden experts were already prepared by Master Yin''smand every time the auction was held. Zi Mei approached a special exchange room for VIP guests who differed from general guests who were also taking items that they had bought earlier. "Mou... That''s not fair! You two be a maid of honor filled by all women! While I am filled with wild and uncultured wild wolves!" An adorable girl who is also a disciple of Master Yin throws aint to her two senior sisters with teary eyes. "Well... You said wild twice... But what can I do? Our job is given without knowing who are the guests present in the VIP room..." "Um, sweet sister don''t be sad. They won''t eat you, we are protected by thew and the auction house association." The two senior sisters who wereined about, could not bear to see one of their adorable junior sisters feeling persecuted and could only cheer her up. "Uh? What''s going on?" Zi Mei who had just arrived didn''t really understand what they were talking about. "Ah? It''s nothing. It''s just that our sweet sister feels pressured to be alone near the wolf during the auction." The eldest sister of them all stroked her poor sweet sister while trying to cheer her up. "Oh? Junior Sister Zi Mei, you responsible for being a maid of honor in the Tier 5 VIP room, right? Aren''t all those present at the auction at the moment only the young generation from various ces? How could they be there?" Another senior sister came to ask. At the special exchange room, there are some employees, servants, and her six senior sisters dressed as maid of honor. They have just taken the items that have been bought by their VIP room masters, but now they are also trying to cheer up their sweet sister. In this auction house that already has Tier 4 auction house standards, they have several VIP rooms, but to inhabit Tier 5, the guests must have the proper status for it. Usually, only the higher-ups, the elders or sect masters, and other power-holders can be there. Strangely, ording to the data they examined earlier which showed that all present at this time were men and women under 25 who would participate in the expedition to the hidden realm tomorrow morning, there was a group that deserved to be in Tier 5 VIP room. "Um, they are people I can''t understand, but they are respectable guests of Master Yin whom he personally weed before the auction began. They also have a blue diamond member card." Zi Mei said lightly because she had used parts to her surprise before. "What! Blue diamond member cards? Their status and wealth are that high !? They are still under 25 years old too!" "Un, it was Master Yin who personally delivered it to the young master." Zi Mei released another surprise. "Master Yin is the one who takes care of it directly and immediately processed right away!?" Seeing senior sister her feel surprised, just like what she experienced made her happy, even the sweet sister who whined earlier had forgotten herint. Zi Mei excitedly took the items that had been bought by her room master while humming. "Nee... Maybe if one of us gets a little attention from the young master in Tier 5 VIP room, she can be a phoenix that immediately flies high into the sky." "Junior Sister Zi Mei, are you wearing something simr to an auctioneer to tease him? Tell us... Tell us..." Hearing that, the humming of Zi Mei stopped instantly while her hand which gracefully stored some of the gems that had been bought into her storage ring froze in the air. "Not so, I was previously chosen as an auctioneer by Master Yin, but because his honored guest was present, I was assigned as their maid of honor. I didn''t even have time to change..." Zi Mei smiled helplessly, but advice from one of her senior sister is still ringing in her head. ''If I be one of his women even if my role is only as a servant to the young master called by Master Yin as Master Aizen, can I be like a phoenix that immediately flies high into the sky?'' Zi Mei murmured in her mind. "Ooo... So it''s like that..." "Um, like that. Eh? I just wanted to ask, isn''t the list of auction items we had before there only one main item to be auctioned tonight? Why are there two now?" "Oh yeah! I just realized that too." Zi Mei wants to answer but she immediately swallows her words. She must protect the identity of the owner of the item being auctioned, not to mention she will get into trouble if the information is leaked because of her, while the young master who is in Tier 5 VIP room might get into trouble if the item that will be in great demand is known toe from him. She became very popr as an auctioneer and couldst for six months in that role for a strong reason. Aside from being the best, most beautiful, most talented girl from the Master Yin disciple recognized by him, she also knows very well her position. She will tease, joke, coax, and speak at the right time, she will also be quiet and docile if needed. Maybe because of that, she was fine sitting in the same chair as the three guests in the Tier 5 VIP room, while Master Yin was just kicked out after delivering the membership card. "Um... Senior sister, I have spent quite a long time just to retrieve items for them. It''s time for me to return, see youter!" Zi Mei immediately said goodbye before leaving there. "Okay! see youter, Junior Sister Zi Mei!" "We also want to hear stories about them tonight, before going to sleep~" Her senior sisters responded before they said goodbye to each other to return to duty in their respective VIP rooms. Zi Mei ran away from that ce, tonight maybe her senior sisters who like to gossip won''t let her sleep well. Core members like them are free to talk to each other as long as the information doesn''t leak. Chapter 58: Great Sect Join The Bidding War Chapter 58: Great Sect Join The Bidding War Zi Mei knocked on the door gently before entering the Tier 5 VIP room again to deliver items that had been purchased from the auction. "Young master and youngdies, the items you have purchased are in this storage ring." Zi Mei gave it while kneeling carefully to the room master, a ring ced on a traditional t board with respect. Aizen who was currently sitting between Axel and Ana took the ring before transferring the contents to the [Space Storage] and put it back on the board. "I''ve transferred all the contents and everything isplete. Thank you, now you can sit back there." He said kindly, while Zi Mei could only obey and sat back in the initial position. Zi Mei didn''t see the storage ring that was released for transfer or anything, she only saw Aizen holding the storage ring that was not given the barrier and put it back soon after. She can only be amazed at the expertise of the spacew mastered by this young master, he no longer needs a space ring. Even though her role as a maid of honor from a high-status person, she does not feel pressured, instead she feelsfortable, but the words of her senior sister in the special exchange room earlier echoed in her head again, but she immediately put those thoughts aside. It''s not good to fantasize too high, the young master in question already has two girls as beautiful as a goddess on both sides. Aizen looked at Ana who sat on his right side, she no longer sat on hisp. ''Ana, can you look over there. I will attach the hair ornament you bought earlier to your hair.'' Ana obediently shows her beautiful long ck hair that falls like a waterfall to Aizen. He attaches an elegant hairpin to his daughter''s hair gently and curls her hair here and there. He also braided Ana''s hair a little toplement the decoration on her head. Now her long hair only reaches right at the waist because of the new hairstyle with the hairpin, and no longer long to be right behind the thigh. "You''re prettier now." Aizen praised in his pleasant voice. Ana can check her appearance with the system and see herself looking more charming with pretty decorations on her head. "Hehe... Thank you." Ana smiled sweetly behind her veil, she really wanted to hug him but she had to maintain her attitude for a while because there was still a third party here. What Ana is wearing right now is ''Crux Tiara'', a very beautiful reddish ck traditional hairpin. Unfortunately, the effect is only limited to make the wearer''s hair always smell fragrant. Aizen then smiled warmly behind his half-face mask then turned towards Axel. ''Now it''s your turn, Axel. Please face to the side there, and I will do your hair beautifully.'' Axel also smiled sweetly behind her veil and obediently to show her long golden hair that wavy a little. Aizen attaches a different hairpin to Axel and adjusts her hair here and there until it''s done styling like a professional hairdresser. He always learns to take care of his daughter in various ways, and one of the things that can be said as talent is caring for his daughter''s hair to always look charming. What Axel is wearing right now is an ancient dark gold hairpin that is much darker than her shiny golden hair called ''Illustrious Grace''. But its function is limited to keeping the wearer''s body healthy and away from diseases thate from outside. Zi Mei felt jealous after seeing the face of the golden-haired girl who was now facing her, closing her eyes as if enjoying the attention given by the man. Not to mention the serious face of the dedicated man who kindly arranged his woman''s hair gently. She blushed like a lovestruck girl who found her first love, but she immediately turned her gaze forward for fear that she would be charmed by the devil until she forgot the way back. Even though the three of them were wearing face covers, she knew very well that their faces couldn''tpare to mortal humans, all three of them might be divine beings! "Done, em. You''re so perfect." "Fufufu... Thank you." Axel was happy to see her new hairstyle through the system, her long hair now only reached her waist because of her hairstyle and hairpin attached there, rather than reaching right behind her knee calves. When they finished with their intimate actions that made their maid of honor blush, the music on the stage was finished and the auctioneer returned to the stage. This time she is not alone, she is apanied by two 9th Earth Spirit Realm experts who act as protectors and a girl who carries an item to be auctioned. "Ladies and gentlemen, we finally arrived at the main session of the auction tonight. I introduce to you, this is ''The Citrine Dewdrop Ring'', a ring that can heal the wearer''s wound even if the user is at the door of death. Depending on the usage, this ring can be a valuable life-saving treasure until the energy named ''Citrine'' runs out. The initial price is opened from twenty thousand and the minimum multiplied price is thousands! " Yan Li tried to lure in a teasing voice while introducing to all the audience a very beautiful white ring which was the main target of the young generation who were present at this auction because what they needed to prepare as much as possible was a matter of supporting their safety. They did not know what was waiting for them in the hidden realm there. "30,000!" "32,000!" "40,000!" Prices continue to soar fast as if they werepeting who had the most spirit coins. ''Ana, don''t take part in putting a price bid. We are only spectators in thest two items.'' Aizen warns Ana that she seems eager to see the intended bidder war. ''En! I know. I want to see them bragging and showing off their status which is nothing though hehe...'' Ana giggled cheerfully in her mind. ''That is good. The bidding war will start, Axel helps me sort out who we need to pay attention to.'' ''With pleasure.'' They both do the work behind the scenes when the bidding war begins to reheat with their scanning and notes who needs to be consideredter. Bidding war that urred earlier is arguably warmer than it is now. "125,000!" "150,000! I am Cao Zhong, the young master of the Thundering Retribution n, I am for..." "Who cares about you! 160,000! I''m Li Hui from the ck Lotus Sect!" Another man just cuts with a higher bid. "..." Bidding is still taking ce quickly, and they are not afraid to expose their identities which is to the advantage of aplete attendance list that contains information on Aizen''s group. "200,000! I''m from the Zircon Cross Organization, raise prices more than me if you dare!" "201,000! Who''s afraid of you! I''m Dai Zexi from Elegant Swan Sect!" "Another damn girl! 202,000!" "203,000!" The price is raised which seems to be done deliberately to ridicule the other because the two of them are from two hostile origins. "400,000! I''m Shi Yang from the zing Inferno Sect, fight me if you dare hahaha!" Shortly after Shi Yang from the VIP room voiced his bid price, many people retreated because offending one of the most talented people from the great sect was not a good choice. After that, soft murmurs from many people were heard in the main hall regarding the identity of the young genius of the great sect. Very much in Aizen''s pleasure. "400,000 from Mr. Shi Yang. Does anyone want to raise the price again for ''The Citrine Dewdrop Ring''?" Yan Li finally got the allotment to speak out of the continuing barrage of voices about bidding prices from bidders. "Hahaha! Miss Yan Li, our sect is one of the great sects wh..." "410,000." The melodious voice from the other VIP rooms immediately cut off the ravings of Shi Yang. "Oh! This voice! You''re Lin Yu from the Eternal Snow Sect, right? Hahaha... You challenged me! 420,000!" Shi Yang eximed loudly against his sect rival in terms of ranking. "425,000." Lin Yu challenged at a higher price. Their bidding war instantly made other bidders silent while gossiping about their identities and their origins. Shi Yang was a genius student of the young generation who reached the level of the 1st Earth Spirit Realm at the age of 22, while Lin Yu reached the same level at the age of 19. They both came from a sect thatpeted with each other with the Eternal Snow Sect ranked second on the great sect''s ranking list in terms of overall strength, while zing Inferno was ranked third. The two of them who looked like they didn''t want to budge made the others be spectators and gave up on the bidding pricepetition. Chapter 59: Towards The Final Item Chapter 59: Towards The Final Item Aizen is pleased with the leak of information that has be public knowledge, he needs to know who and where information needs to be considered in the future. Information and identity of the most talented young generation are not the most important, but the organization or sect from which theye is the one that needs attention. At present, he knows that in Zavier eight great sects lead the other sect in terms of strength, currently ranked second and three of the eight great sects are already known in the bidding war. Aizen put other life-saving treasure as other main items for auction as a dispute to make it more lively. He needs to do a more detailed mapping of this world that has been scanned by Axel. In the database, there is a detailed Zavier world map that cannot even be matched by any map in the world in terms of location details. Unfortunately, it is all just anonymous mapping. Aizen can only shake his head when looking at a detailed andplete world map but there is no naming in it. Cities, forests, rivers, seas, etc. are only physically scanned without names and other exnations. Apart from that, Axel also rarely has direct contact with local residents. So, it''s only natural that they are somewhat ignorant about local information. Because of this, Aizen needs to get a lot of information, and it starts with the strongest organization or sect that needs to be monitored first. "500,000! Lin Yu, give me a face and I will help you in the hidden realmter!" Shi Yang began to coax with prices that had soared. He still needs to keep a fixed fund to explore the hidden realm for a month. "I don''t need your help. 505,000." Lin Yu just refused in a passive tone. Unlike everyone who will explore and be able to get out if they are not able to enter further, they as a vanguard team from the great sect must roam as far as possible at fixed times for a month until theye out for better information reports. They need careful preparation for that because death is a natural thing there. "Fufufu... You guys are verypetitive, then let me take part. 520,000." A feminine voice came from one of the Tier 4 VIP rooms. The sound of the woman''s voice made the audience gossip again about the great sect ranked first who participated in the fun. If the Eternal Snow Sect and the zing Inferno Sect were at odds, usually only the Heavenly Soul Sect would dare to interfere. "Tsk. Not you too... 550,000! Raise more than me and I''ll give up!" Shi Yang clicked his tongue in annoyance. If that woman he most disliked began to interfere, then usually he would be at a disadvantage because she was rather biased to Lin Yu. "So attentive. 551,000. Don''t try to fight me." Lin Yu was a bit happy that the kind-hearted big sister started to interfere. "Aw. Little Lin Yu... How about 600,000." Kind-hearted big sisters don''t look too good right now, but Lin Yu really needs that life-saving treasure. Unfortunately, she only prepared 700,000 to be spent on equipment and resources for preparation here while the rest were left for tomorrow''s exploration for fear that something unexpected would happen. "I''m sorry, Sister Feng Zhi. But I really need that ''The Citrine Dewdrop Ring''. 650,000." Lin Yu apologized humbly. "Well, then that''s it." Feng Zhi seemed generous because she just gave up. If the one who is still fighting is Shi Yang, usually she will never back down and he always ends up miserable. "650,000 for Miss Lin Yu from the Eternal Snow Sect! Is there no one else who wants to raise prices again? 650,000 One... Two... Three... Congrattions Miss Lin Yu for winning this ''The Citrine Dewdrop Ring''. One from our experts will immediately send it to your room." Yan Li said with enthusiasm to the identity of the bidders who had been dismantled by each of them. The usual auction is that bidders in the VIP room will try to stay incognito, but this time the auction doesn''t work like that. One of the 9th Earth Spirit Realm experts who were beside Yan Li delivered it directly to the VIP room where the Eternal Snow Sect was. Aizen, Axel, and Ana who were in Tier 5 VIP room just watched happily. Until the current auction session, all of them have participated in the bidding war, including eight great sects and three of them who need to be monitored further. Heavenly Soul, Eternal Snow, and zing Inferno, Three great sects at the top with the biggest and strongest power. ''How bad are they going to be enemies of each other?'' Ana asked innocently. ''Ana, bidder war will arise only because of disputes like this. They will remain hostile to each other even when they have entered the hidden realmter. The unfairpetition will ur there. It will be fun to see the young generation struggling.'' Aizen exined in his mind. In the hidden realm, there will be many unexpected fortuitous encounters and many treasures to be found,petition for who can have it, and keep it is what they call the bidder war which ispounded by the current bidding. ''Hehe... Then I''ll sit on the front seat with popcorn!'' Ana agrees with that and can''t wait for tomorrow. ''Axel, what about the hidden scans?'' ''It''s finished, and this is a further mapping of the world map possessed by Master Yin. '' Axel confirms Aizen''s orders to scan every guest that needs attention, especially from the top three great sects using camouged nano surveince units. She also scanned the advanced map with the names in it in addition to before the unit returned. So, Zavier world map that they have now is moreplete with short information and proper naming. ''Um, thank you.'' Then, Aizen examines the world map for a moment to see the location of the three sects in question. The Heavenly Soul Sect is in a beautifully scenic region with a floating ind above it, and their main sect was on that floating ind that they had seen earlier when they had just arrived at Zavier. Eternal Snow Sect is in a region full of snow ice named simr to the name of their sect because the eternal snow region is their territory. Finally, zing Inferno is in the region near the active volcano and surrounded by mountain ranges. Theyout of the three sects was very far apart and had almost nothing to do at all. Zi Mei who was watching from the side felt confused that the honored guest only had an interesting face but did not participate in putting up his bid, even the two girls also behaved in this way. They just put a bid on all the jewelry and gems in the previous session without missing a single one. However, this time they just kept quiet and watched without taking part in the auction of main items. She can only think they don''t need this life-saving treasure if he can issue a teleportation talisman without thinking. The three of them were young with extraordinary talents that she could not measure anymore. "Alright, thank youdies and gentlemen for attending the auction tonight, but the auction has not finished here. There is still another item to be auctioned besides ''The Citrine Dewdrop Ring''. This is a one-time use of teleportation and this pair of teleportation talismans named ''The Unmounted Bond''! The function is simple, put one talisman in the safe location of your choice and bring another one wherever you go. If things get out of control, the owner can teleport there without a hitch!" Yan Li voiced her surprise announcement when she saw the audience starting to move from their position because they thought the auction was over. The young cultivators paused to process the shocking information just now, they did not know there was one more main item that would be auctioned tonight. Chapter 60: End Of The Auction Chapter 60: End Of The Auction "I''m sorry to interrupt, Miss Yan Li. But can I ask before the auction continues?" Feng Zhi asked instantly when some were still shocked and some began to talk about the talisman. A teleportation item from the spacew technique is very rare and very few can use it. The Heavenly Soul Sect in ancient times found a stone that contained spacew in it, and that stone was named as [Space Stone]. Heavenly Soul Sect as the owner of the space stone mine seeded in making a breakthrough by making storage space in the form of a ring that could be installed by a rune or array to protect the content inside. That Sect managed to gain abundant wealth when the space ring was introduced to the world in various storage sizes. Unfortunately, because the Heavenly Soul Sect is the strongest in Zavier, people who have evil intentions immediately buried their greed and dirty schemes deeply. Until now, teleportation had not even been realized, and the most simr to that was the long-distance jumping technique for moving ces instantly. If this talisman has a function like what is said, then clearly the makers are ultra-geniuses with noparison. Feng Zhi as a young generation under 25 years who is the most talented in the sect certainly feels interested because teleportation techniques have aw that is somewhat simr to the space ringw, namely spacew. "Yes, of course. Please, Miss Feng Zhi." Yan Li graciously allowed it. The main item this time were indeed unusual, and it was natural for the pioneers of the strongest sect to be interested. "You say this is a one-time talisman, I as a disciple of the Heavenly Soul Sect have never heard anything about teleportation techniques even though our sect is the most proficient using techniques with spacew from others. How can we be sure that the talisman can work properly? ? " Feng Zhi represented questions from many people. Unlike the ''The Citrine Dewdrop Ring'' which can still be tested with small wounds to prove its truth, this talisman will be destroyed if used once. So what if this talisman doesn''t work as it should when the user is almost at death''s door? Weren''t they cheated? Feng Zhi''s questions sparked many questions and murmurs from the audience. Whereas Master Yin who monitored the auction was rather nervous, he initially only felt the energy of a technique simr to the spacew he recognized, and from the identity of Aizen who possessed immeasurable power and enormous wealth, he couldn''t doubt his honored guest just with that facts. He immediately took his local telmunications talisman. "Zi Mei, can you ask the validity directly to Master Aizen about the question earlier?" "Alright, master." Zi Mei answered curtly before looking at Aizen to say something. "Young master is..." "Lend me your telmunications talisman." Before his words were resolved, Aizen interrupted her question. Zi Mei whose purpose was conveyed before even asking immediately gave the talisman to Aizen. "Am I talking to, Mr. Yin?" "Yes, it''s me." Master Yin was relieved somehow. "Okay then. Let me exin once more about the purpose of the talisman. That talisman can teleport objects with a maximum radius of one meter to teleport objects in the active runes to other talisman pairs until the rune energy contained there runs out. As an experiment, you can use a small stone and activate the talisman with a minimum radius to save its energy." The answer given by Aizen made Master Yin immediately rushed to the stage to exin again. He even forgot to ask for more details by using the talisman from Aizen. Aizen who had finished returning the talisman to Zi Mei. "For the previous question, let me exin it again..." Master Yin rushed to the stage and re-exined and re-practiced the way it was used to convince the audience. The Experiment that turned out to be sessful without obstacles along with more detailed exnations from Master Yin, made the audience excited. If they can get the talisman, they can explore as far as possible in the hidden realm without fear of anything. If something bad happens, they can return to their chosen safe position in an instant. All of Feng Zhi''s questions can be answered only from that experiment and a more detailed exnation from Master Yin, she was very interested in the pair''s talisman named ''The Unmounted Bond''. "Well, now everything has been rified. Therefore, ''The Unmounted Bond'' will start to be auctioned, the starting price starts at thirty thousand, and a minimum multiple in the thousands!" Yan Li cheerfully continued the auction after Master Yin left the stage. "50,000!" "55,000!" "70,000!" "..." Prices mounted once again skyrocketed, but they remembered that there were still great sects participating. Now they are no longer so confident that they canpete with prices starting to overtake the prices of the previous items. "Senior Sister Feng Zhi! We must get that talisman!" "Un... Un... Besides we can use that in an emergency, maybe we can learn a few things about how to make it." In another VIP room, Feng Zhi''s two junior sisters who were dressed in the same manner as her eximed in excitement. A beautiful young woman was wearing a veil with long hair and beautiful ornaments decorating her head, she was dressed in pure white like a fairy. She was thinking for a moment while looking at the Tier 5 VIP room when her two junior sisters chirped merrily. "Yes, of course. We will definitely win this final auction. That Talisman is very valuable." Feng Zhi said lightly to her two junior sisters. "500,000!" Shi Yang shouted whilepeting with nobody who ignored his status. Even someone who was nobody dared to fight himself for the talisman, in contrast to the auction items before this. Lin Yu who no longer had the funds to use topete could only sigh with dissatisfaction. If she knows about this talisman she might put a bidding price on this item and hand the ring to Sister Feng Zhi. Now she only has 50,000 funds to be used to supplement provisions she wants to prepare in addition to reserve funds that cannot be used here. Although she has been given a lot of preparation from her sect, preparing more for the safety of her group is the first priority when she wants to explore deep into the hidden realm because death often urs there and many unexpected things await them. "Ara, little brother Shi Yang is having a hard time? Then allow this Big Sister to increase your suffering. 600,000." Feng Zhi raised prices far higher than him. "Why do you always get in my way! Lin Yu is no longerpeting in price. Can you shut up and give in for just once!? 650,000!" Shi Yang irritablyined. Although Feng Zhi is very beautiful based on his standards, she is a dream woman, but because of her backing and her nature. He no longer looked at her in the same perspective, maybe his ''little brother'' would lose his mor just by meeting her. Whatever he did was always opposed by that damned woman and her evil allies. Unfortunately, the rtionship between the top three sects was rather strange which also descended on their disciples. "Nope~ 700,000. Fight me if you can." Feng Zhi said it naughty tone. She likes to y with those who oppose her, and she likes to treat people who obey her well. Heavenly Soul Sect and Eternal Snow Sect have good rtions and harmonious exchanges. So it was only natural that she would defend Lin Yu in various circumstances. "Fine! Just take it! One day I''ll make you suffer!" Shi Yang cursed from his deepest heart. He should be the one who often ys with women, but if he fights against Heavenly Soul Sect disciples, especially this damned woman, he is always yed with and ends up suffering if he continues. "Fufu... So generous." "700,000 for Miss Feng Zhi from the Heavenly Soul Sect! Is there no one else who wants to raise prices again? 700,000 One... Two... Three... Congrattions Miss Feng Zhi for winning this talisman named ''The Unmounted Bond "One from our experts will immediately send it to your room." Yan Li said a formality simr to the previous one and the same expert also escorted to the VIP room where Feng Zhi was. "The auction event is over, let''s go." Aizen moved from his couch and was followed by Ana and Axel on both sides after feeling the auction was over and there was nothing left to watch. They headed for Master Yin''s private room to finish theirst business at this auction house. Zi Mei who still acted as their maid of honor followed silently from behind. The young cultivators who attended also began leaving the main hall to buy other items from this auction house which is also a merchant house, although the items that can be purchased are not as great as the items that enter the auction. Chapter 61: Shopping In The Auction Warehouse Chapter 61: Shopping In The Auction Warehouse Aizen, Ana, and Axel climb the stairs back to the room on the top floor with Zi Mei who is still apanying them. At the same time as they climbed the stairs, their figure was glimpsed by the Eternal Snow Sect''s disciples who were going to the trading hall. Lin Yu seemed to be pensive about something as soon as he saw the figure that immediately disappeared to the top floor, her two junior sisters followed the direction of her view to see if there was something. "Senior Sister, what''s up?" "Ah. It''s nothing." Lin Yu immediately stepped out of her reverie who was thinking about something and faced the maid of honor who was still apanying them until they finished shopping at the trading hall. "Do you know who they have just gone up the stairs?" "Ah? If I''m not mistaken, the one who followed them from behind was our junior sister in charge of the honored guests in Tier 5 VIP room." Maid of honor who is not even called her name feels it is normal to be treated like this. The treatment is quite different from that obtained by Zi Mei in Aizen''s group. "Is that so..." Lin Yu remembered very well that she had seen their figure before but she was not too sure who they were and where they were meeting. She tried to remember a little back while continuing to go to the trading hall to buy a few pills, herbs, and other items. The two of her junior sisters looked at each other and followed their senior sister, they did not take the question as serious and only spected that their senior sister was just curious. Aizen and his group returned to Master Yin''s private room, he was waiting for them inside. "Nice to meet you again, Master Aizen." Master Yin greeted them with small talk. "Um. Can we immediately go to your auction warehouse? I want to buy items directly from you with this blue diamond member card privilege." Aizen nodded slightly to Master Yin and went straight to their topic without further ado. Because the nano surveince unit that Axel had managed earlier had scanned the world map with names and brief information in it from Master Yin''s private room, now all they need is an item in the auction warehouse. "Well, then fine. Zi Mei, now you can go back." "She cane with us. You are a host here, it is not your job to do misceneous tasks. She can bring some items for uster." "Fine, then let''s go to the warehouse." Because Aizen was asked directly to bring Zi Mei, Master Yin could only obey because he was indeed the host here, he did not usually carry things for them. Zi Mei seems excited because this is the first time she will enter this auction warehouse. While she is here, only officers from the association with Master Yin''s permission are responsible for the auction warehouse, and she who as a core member has never had the opportunity or permission to enter there. So on this asion, when an honored guest with a blue diamond member card came to use his privileges to buy directly from the auction house, Zi Mei was very pleased to be allowed to go to the auction warehouse, she currently looked at Aizen''s back with beaming eyes as if she was grateful. The auction warehouse was on the same floor as Master Yin''s private room, now they were at arge gate that looked old-fashioned and Master Yin did something to the gate by touching it directly before several runes lit at the gate and the gate opened to greet them. "Please go inside and tell the object what you want." Master Yin guides inside and is followed by others. Inside the auction warehouse neatly arranged unusual items that are fit to enter the auction every month. From gems to medicinal nts neatly arranged here. But Aizen''s main target this time was an ancient stone the size of an adult''s palm with a diagram-like mark engraved there. That ancient stone was simply ced on one of the shelves as if it were not something that was too valuable. "You can choose the object that interests you, I''ll buy it for you." Aizen wasn''t too stupid to grab the ancient stone right away. Instead, he kindly asked Ana and Axel what items they were interested in first. The three of them cheerfully gave the item of their choice to Zi Mei who was in charge of temporarily storing it into her storage ring while touring together, while Master Yin only watched the four of them from a distance. "This hair ornament is so pretty... This bracelet too... What about this ne..." Ana was once again only interested in beautiful and shiny objects while asking Aizen''s opinion about the item. "This dress looks beautiful... Gems that light up like aurora..." Axel just joined in and added their shopping list. While Aizen has added his coveted ancient stone to Zi Mei''s storage ring, now their goal here isplete. "I think this is enough. We can''t buy everything, can we?" Ana suggested after having had enough. Most of the items chosen were purchased because they were attractive and not because of the use of these items that they did not know about. Although the items can be tracedter to their usefulness, they only buy things that interest them. "Yes, I think this is enough." Axel agreed with that after having fun shopping for items in this auction warehouse. The two of them already knew what was their main target in this auction warehouse. One of the nano reconnaissance units controlled by Aizen this afternoon managed to peer into this warehouse and found an ancient stone shrouded in mystery, but one thing is certain that inside the rock was detected a spacew simr to the legacy that Axel looted long ago. "Are you done? Then let''s go back to Mr. Yin, who is waiting for us there." Aizen said it lightly as if the items purchased were nothing. The three of them immediately headed towards Master Yin who was still standing while watching them. Zi Mei absentmindedly followed them from behind. She did not expect this man to be very kind and so considerate of his woman. He didn''t even think long of buying so many items, even when he was asked for advice from his two women, he answered with care. She does not know the wealth owned by him, his status, background, or anything other than his name which is referred to as Master Aizen by Master Yin. But one thing is for sure, anyone''s future will be bright just by following him, while his two women must be very happy to be with him. Unfortunately, she did not know, all the spirit coins that Aizen used were the result of Axel''s plunder in her past adventures. Axel has said that ''all mine is yours and vice versa'', a statement that is so direct and agreed upon by the three of them. They are already in one system and surely they will always be together even death will no longer dare to separate them. Therefore, it is natural that all ownership in the past, at this time, and in the future will be the owner of the three of them. "Mr. Yin, everything we want to buy directly from you is in Miss Zin Mei''s storage ring." Aizen said it kindly, while Master Yin could only sigh at the shelves that had been full, now bing sparse and empty, because he saw that almost one-eighth of the items in his warehouse were empty. The items purchased are quite a lot if calcted for the shopping list of one member cardholder. But because this is a blue diamond member card that is only owned by people who number no more than 20 in the entire world, he can only follow the flow. Zi Mei gave the storage ring to her master carefully. Then, Master Yin looks at the content inside and calctes how much price needs to be paid. "Oh! That''s right. Mr. Yin. A little while ago, you bought an item from us directly. If added to the results of the Talisman auction, how much would the shortfall be?" Aizen said that swiftly, he wanted Master Yin to still consider the items purchased by them to be limited to gems, jewelry, and other insignificant items that were bought based solely on interest. "Well... I''ve already calcted all of them. Even with all those items, I still have to pay you, Master Aizen." Master Yin shook his head slightly and added one million low tier spirit coins from his storage ring into the storage ring containing their purchase items. Seen by them the spirit coins moved in and out quickly from one storage ring and the other, different from the spacew that Aizen used earlier because the storage ring made by the Heavenly Soul Sect was only limited to ordinary space storagews. "Here. Think of this Tier 5 storage ring as a bonus gift from me." Master Yin generously handed over the highest tier of storage ring avable to Aizen. It was the same storage ring that Zi Mei used to store spirit coins and items purchased at the auction just because Aizen''s group was a guest of Tier 5 VIP room. "In that case, I ept it dly." Aizen epts the storage ring without thinking too much because he will ept all gifts given to him sincerely. Chapter 62: Return To Cozy Inn Chapter 62: Return To Cozy Inn "Mr. Yin, it is already night. We should excuse ourselves for the preparations for tomorrow." Aizen lightly excused himself after all their interests had beenpleted. Master Yin understands what is meant for tomorrow. Tomorrow is indeed a day that is anticipated by all the younger generation under 25 who are gathering in this city. The gate to the new hidden realm is very rarely found and will be greeted enthusiastically if found. Tomorrow is the time when the gate to the hidden realm is fully open and can be entered by anyone, but the rules apply to everyone too. For vanguard teams from various ces, only three talented people will enter in advance with a maximum period of one month to return and report on the situation in the hidden realm, and that the team has the freedom to decide which loot they can keep for themselves, sell, or other. Whereas people who don''t have backing like rogue cultivators, they can also enter the initial opening as long as they are under 25 years old. Although they usually do not dare to venture deep into the hidden realm. "Well. Well then, see youter. I still owe you one favor." Master Yin did not linger any further even though he still wanted to make small talk with Aizen. He wants to build rapport, but he realizes that he can''t overdo it at least not for now. "Hehe... Just rx. May you achieve your hopes and dreams." Aizen left from there with Ana and Axel who apanied him faithfully from the side. Master Yin knew very well what Aizen meant, it was about his soul wounds that would soon recover. Maybe next month he will be born again. Meanwhile, Zi Mei looked at the back of Aizen''s group as if she was daydreaming, and that did not escape Master Yin''s observant eyes. "Arara ~ Little Zi Mei... Have you been smitten with Master Aizen? Hmm... Unfortunately, he already has two very beautiful women by his side." Master Yin teased his youngest disciple. "Master! What are you saying!" Zi Mei immediately came out of her reverie and blushed fiercely. "Look at your blushing face, tell me, what do you think of Master Aizen and his two girls after you became their maid of honor during the auction?" "Umm... Even though I don''t know what the faces of the three of them look like, but I know they must be very extraordinary, their status is very high, strength cannot be measured, very rich..." Zi Mei said what Master Yin knew, but he still put a smile on his feminine face to his disciple as if asking her to continue. "However, Young Master Aizen is very different from other high-status people. He even asked me to sit with them instead of letting me stand alone during the auction. He also treated his woman very well and was very considerate. Their new beautiful hairstyles were the result of his arrangement." Master Yin coughed a little at that, he still remembered the time when he was sent out delicately before. The disciple sat sweetly with them, but the host was kicked out. It seems like he came at the wrong time and didn''t have a role there. Previously, he saw the girl sitting on hisp seemed unhappy when he arrived. Perhaps because of that, Master Aizen evicted himself politely. "Hmm... Is that so. Since we don''t participate in exploration with the vanguard team tomorrow, why don''t you hone your skills, little Zi Mei? Maybe when Master Aizen returns, he will nce at you and appoint you as his servant?" Master Yin teased once again as if he were trying to be a matchmaker of his youngest disciple without any other purpose. Although he wanted to establish a mutually beneficial rtionship with Aizen, he was not despicable until he used his disciple for that purpose. He might have thought of eight of his disciples as his daughters he had raised, although in fact some of them also had families out there and he didn''t really raise them. "..." Zi Mei understood what her master meant and began to blush again but she just kept quiet as if she was considering something in her mind. "Fufufu... It''s alreadyte. You can go back to your quarter. Getting enough sleep is good to maintain the beauty of your skin..." Master Yin was happy that his disciple seemed to agree with him. "Then I will excuse myself." Zi Mei immediately ran away from him as if afraid that her master would tempt her even further. But she also remembers that her senior sister will disturb her tonight, it seems the night will be long for her. Master Yin smiled seeing his youngest and prettiest disciple was running away in a hurry while blushing. He began to wish, perhaps from the eight disciples, it was the youngest who would find her spring first. His disciples are indeed talented which he adopts with many considerations. Zi Mei the youngest actually has the highest cultivation of all his disciples. She has reached the level of the 1st Nascent Spirit Realm at the age of 21 years. Even so, he did not want to make his disciples take the risk of initial exploration in the hidden realm which was very dangerous. The Vanguard team that will be sent tomorrow is not as cool and glorious as it sounds. Master Yin knows very well the mindset of higher-ups in each sect. Although the vanguard team is the most talented in the young generation in their sect, they are nothing more than a scouting team to find out how dangerous the hidden realm is, then they have to report back and the higher-ups will be sent by other teams. The Twilight Amphitheater is just a luxury building used as an auction house that also works as a merchant backed by the auction house association, it is no more than a small sect with eight disciples and one master. Therefore, Master Yin will not send his disciples as a vanguard team who are at great risk of losing their lives, he really values them like family because he was originally a rogue cultivator without anyone and anything. He would only send them in as a follow-up team the following month after the vanguard team returned from there. Meanwhile, Aizen, Ana, and Axel return to ''Cozy Inn'' with a light heart and are happy for different reasons. Aizen was happy because he got a stone with a spacew that might help Axel''s technique of teleporting without runes as an urate point, Ana was happy because after having fun watching several loserspete with each other at auction and shopping with Aizen and Axel, while Axel was happy because she indeed feels happy. "Big Brother and Big Sisters! You''re back!" A little girl weed them from the reception desk cheerfully before she approached them. "Huh? Little Xiao hasn''t slept? It''s not good for a young girl at your age not getting enough sleep, you know?" Aizen lightly stroked the hair of the little girl who weed them. "Un! I''m going to sleep after this." Little Xiao nodded and smiled happily. "Wee back, Young Master Aizen." Ms. Han who was at the reception desk greeted them. "Um. Greetings, Ms. Han. Well... Isn''t that great now that all the rooms are full. But why are there only three of you working? No servants or employees?" Aizen cordially greets back to Ms. Han, he also made small talk after seeing the guest list was full, ording to his estimates given the city became crowded from visitors. "Our inn''s door is not open for 24 hours. We are enough to take care of 12 rooms. One hour before midnight, we will close the inn''s door." Ms. Han exined briefly and kindly. "That sounds good." Aizen did not linger in the pleasantries. Sincew and orders are still running in the city, they might be okay because Ms. Han and Pak Guo are as strong as the majority of the city guards. "Little Xiao, take this and go to sleep. Maybe you will have a nice dream tonight." Aizen gives her a cute rabbit doll and puts a nice hairpin in her hair. "Hehe... Thank you, Big Brother! Have a nice dream!" Little Xiao hugged the doll with a sweet smile on her sleepy face, she thanked Aizen before trotting with her tiny feet to a room in the dining room and kitchen behind the receptionist lobby, it seemed their private room was there. "You are so kind, young master. Thank you for your gift to our daughter, little Xiao seems to idolize you, she even refuses to sleep until you return." Ms. Han smiled wryly. "Well. She deserves it because she is a good girl. Good night, Ms. Han." Aizen finishes their conversation and goes up with Ana and Axel. The three of them did not realize it, the figure of the three of them had been awaited by three girls they had never expected before. Chapter 63: Perfect Teleportation Technique Chapter 63: Perfect Teleportation Technique ''Ana, Axel, looks like our arrival has been awaited. Take the rune key and enter each room. Later, you can teleport to the middle room.'' Aizen gives the rune key to the room in question after feeling that the three girls who met their group seem to be waiting for something upstairs. Ana and Axel did not say much while receiving the rune key before the three of them proceeded to the second floor. Meanwhile, on the second floor where they headed for, the three girls in bluish-white clothesplete with their veils were sitting on the couch at the end of the corridor. "Senior Sister, why are we waiting here?" Su Xia as the youngest did not understand why her senior sister seemed to be waiting for someone from earlier. They had been sitting here for almost an hour talking lightly while discussing something. "I want to confirm something." Lin Yu answered lightly. She suspected that the person she met while climbing the stairs in this inn was the same as the person in the Tier 5 VIP room at the auction house. If her spection turns out to be true, then a ce that can forge talented people to such a high level is unimaginable. Maybe the organization they came from had a mighty power that couldn''t even bepared to the top three great sects. When Xun Ai and Su Xia wanted to ask about something and talk further, the figure Lin Yu had been waiting for turned out to be right. They were the same people as the people in the Tier 5 VIP room, even the ornamentation attached to their hair was an auction item that was bought up by guests in the Tier 5 VIP room earlier. "That''s them?" Lin Yu said softly as if she was whispering which made her two junior sisters confused. Unfortunately, Aizen, Ana, and Axel ignore the three of them to enter their respective rooms. Then the three of them activated the barrier there once again before Ana and Axel returned to the middle room where Aizen was, they still needed to discuss something. Lin Yu was silent, she hadn''t even had a chance to say anything when the person she was waiting entered their room just like that. She shook her head slightly and told her two junior sisters to rest, she promised her junior sisters to say what she meant by waiting here tomorrow, after rifying further. The three of them also enter their room to rest, but Lin Yu tries to find information about Aizen''s group using hermunication talisman which is channeled to her sect gradually from each city. Themunication talisman works by gradually sending message signals from each point with a certain distance to the destination channel because the talisman cannot reach all ces. That method is only used by great sects and otherrge organizations that deploy items such as transmitters and their agents who maintain it at any point in various ces. Unfortunately, even after contacting her sect, Lin Yu did not get any information about the young generation whose strength was above the Earth Spirit Realm. She went to sleep after putting up a security rune while having other thoughts to wee tomorrow. The actions taken by Lin Yu were already included in Aizen''s estimation. Not only her, even many of the other cultivators already realized them when the three of them left the auction house openly. Theye with high profile and high status, so just make others aware because being anonymous and keeping a low profile will only bring more problems for them. At this time Ana and Axel have returned to Aizen''s room again. He was observing the mysterious stone carefully which was detected as having spacew inside it. "Axel, try checking this. What do you think?" Aizen gave the stone to Axel who sat next to him. Axel tried to carefully scan the ancient stone to find out more. The first thing she masters at Zavier is spacew, thanks for the legacy she discovered by ident. "I think I can determine the point of space more clearly with this. This is interesting... Master Aizen, we need to immediately examine this ancient stone. Maybe our teleportation technique can beunched urately without requiring runes or the location of one of us." Axel expressed her opinions and suggestions. The only drawback of their teleportation technique is the point of destination which must be urate so as not to miss far. Likewise when [Axel Goddess] teleported into Zavier''s orbit, they missed thousands of kilometers from the destination point based on the scanned part of the universe that Axel has scanned in her adventures. Maybe this could be the solution to the biggest w of this teleportation technique. They no longer need to be afraid of being traced back from the rune marker because they no longer need to make it if their forecast turns out to be sessful. "Sure. Want to do an experiment now?" Aizen doesn''t mind that. "The sooner the better!" Ana is excited about it, perfection is the best, and soon perfecting the teleportation technique that still has ws will make her sleep well tonight. After everyone agreed, the three of them joined hands to teleport far outside the city, the initial location of their arrival at Zavier this afternoon without fear of their destination being missed thousands of kilometers. They were still in the forest far from being observed, and the scanning of [Axel Goddess] that was still in the Soul Realm did not detect anything. Even though [Axel Goddess] is in Axel''s Soul Realm, the system that is connected to it can still be essed without obstacles. It''s just a different physical form. If [Axel Goddess] is in Axel''s Soul Realm, it''s the same as Axel functioning as [Axel Goddess] with full features. Axel opened [Dimensional Gap] and pulled out [Axel Goddess] in invisible mode before they went back in there to conduct further experiments. Their further experiments in a specialboratory in their [Private Space] did notst long. Two hourster, they returned to the room at ''Cozy Inn'' with satisfying results. As Axel predicted, the ancient stone couldunch teleportation techniques more urately, and now they don''t need to leave rune markers or fear being tracked back. Ana jumps onto the bed as if she wants to sleep because she feels happy the experiment to perfect the technique is sessful, but she looks at Aizen as if waiting for him to sleep too. Aizen smiled amusedly watching Ana act like this. "Sleeping together? Alright. Eh? Didn''t you forget a promise you made to me?" Aizen does not mind that because the three of them are used to sleeping on the same bed, but he remembers the promise Ana made while still on Mars, but missed because they were too preupied with the situation that made the matter set aside. "Eh? What promise?" Ana asked innocently. "Hmm... When we were on Mars didn''t you promise to tell me something about the reason why you tried so hard just to revive me? Since three years before my death there you became more clingy and even to the point of not wanting to leave my side. Even though I can predict the cause... Can you keep that promise and tell me? I want to know my dear daughter''s past point of view rather than just my point of view." Aizen said it sincerely while sitting next to his daughter who was in the bed. One thing that he still cannot predict urately is the point of view of his daughter in the past. He did not know what really happened that even made his daughter go that far, not to mention the broken rtionship between himself and his daughter because of reasons that were not told before they finally made up. Sometimes he hopes they can share their memories with this system too. The three of them will spend time together in a very long time maybe forever. Aizen wants his two girls not to keep secrets, like himself who does not hesitate to divulge his secrets with pleasure to both of them. "Daddy ... Do you really want to know?" Ana asked with her face down. She calls out to Aizen again with the name she used to use. "If you''re not ready to tell it, that''s fine." Aizen could not bear to see his daughter, who had been so carefree suddenly became moody. Then, he stroked his daughter''s hair gently as if trying to cheer her up. Ana feelsfortable while being stroked and then stares at Aizen''s face as if she is sure of her decision. "I''ll tell it." She then moved from her position to sit in Aizen''sp and began to tell her past story in a neutral tone as if she was telling someone else''s story. She is happy now and that is enough, the past is the story of her dead self, and now they have been revived in a new life. Axel also listens from Aizen''s side while hugging Ana who tells about her past. Chapter 64: Anas Past Chapter 64: Ana''s Past Anastasia Maxwell is the daughter of an ultra-genius scientist, Aizen Maxwell. She lives in a perfect environment and is highly regarded by many people. Often praised, became the center of attention, and all wishes can be granted by her father, she lives without knowing what ''difficult life'' is. Ana grew up spoiled by her father who tried to keep away the difficult life that he experienced when he was young with all the facilities, infrastructure, and attention he gave her. Her mother died at her young age, although she was sad at the time, she did not know what she was sad about. She was only sad because her father who apanied her at that time looked very sad. Ana doesn''t even have many memories to remember with her mother. Time went so happy for Ana because her father at that time no longer had anyone else he could care for, he devoted all his attention to his daughter in addition to his research. All went well until she was a teenager. Her best friends at school seemed to stay away from her for no reason that she could not understand. But when she learned the truth, her heart seemed to have been beaten so badly. "Isn''t it amazing to be a princess of the Maxwell family, not to mention that your father has be famoustely. Everything you want you can easily get without effort." Elma grunts and says it cruelly regardless of the feelings of her good friend that her father''s business went bankrupt at the time because it alluded to Maxwell''s family profits. So, Elma hates Ana who also has that surname. After that, Elma dropped out of her favorite school without news. Ana is an innocent and spoiled girl at the time, she only understands her beautiful world and the bright side of society. Because of that incident, she began to realize the people around her seemed to be just trying to make good friends with her only because of her father, they only wanted to build a good rtionship with her only because they were eyeing her father''s connections and power that continued to develop very rapidly. "Hey. You know, if you manage to hook that super lucky spoiled daughter, you can get rich right away. Hahaha ..." "Well, she''s beautiful and rich, but because of her spoiled and unruly nature, she might just be my concubine. Hahaha ..." "Maybe we need to kidnap her and make her obedient. That way we can live well." Abusive and vulgar words spoken behind her. She began to realize that she was alone without a friend. Although no one dares to mess with Ana because she is being guarded by a high-ss guard from a distance that is not realized by her, Ana who begins to realize her position begins to doubt and me her father, all this experience is her father''s fault. That was the beginning of the fractured rtionship between Aizen and Ana. She began to be reluctant to spend time with him, did not like to be petted, felt ufortable when cared for, even she boldly said that her father became a nuisance. Aizen does not understand what can make her so, he has treated his daughter as a good and responsible father. Because of this, Aizen mobilized his power to find out, but it did not produce the desired results. Until Ana grew up and graduated from school to go to university, she also realized that she was attracting the attention of the opposite sex. Unfortunately, she realizes they only want wealth and power from her father, whereas she is just a bonus for them if they seed in getting her. Even one day, Ana''s ssmate who seemed so good began to antagonize her because her boyfriend tried to seduce Ana and started dumping her. "It''s good to be a princess of a rich dad and a family with absolute power. You can get whatever you want, but you''re nothing but a tool. Just look, one day your father will marry you to someone else for greater profits. " She said sarcastically and just left, leaving Ana who already felt the world wasn''t as bright as she knew. Ana is still a naive and innocent girl who only lives full of excitement and the beauty of life. She had never felt her role so low, and she began to wonder if she had been cared for by her father only as a medium of exchangeter. At that time, she decided to stop living with her father and asked her father not to contact her. Aizen can only let go of that decision after he was threatened that he would never be recognized as a father by her. Ana started working at apany that suited her area of expertise. Unfortunately, thatpany is a subsidiary of Aizen''s mainpany. She tried to live independently without her father''s help, without her father''s backing, and without her father''s interference. Little does she know, all her life paths are always guarded by her father from afar even when she no longer wants to meet her father. Aizen can only look after his daughter without knowing the reason why she hates him. She has not called him ''Daddy'' for a long time. Three years since their rtionship broke up, various kinds of setbacks have been experienced by her. Ana now lives in the apartment that she bought with her efforts and hard work, but she does not feel happy with it. Ana began to remember her memories with her father who used to be harmonious and pleasant every day, they were both living happily before, but why did things turn out this way. Her mind had started to mature, she could not me itpletely on her father who actually did nothing bad. She cried almost every night just thinking about her father who might never pay attention to her again. This time she is truly alone and she does not dare to face her father. Until one fateful day, her father contacted her for the first time after she cut ties with him that he wanted to meet her as soon as possible. After that, Aizen said something that touched her heart with great emotion, she was no longer strong and could only submit to the feelings she felt at that time. She poured out all her heart with tears in her daddy''s arms until they reconcile to the harmony of the family. She calls him ''daddy'' again. Ana''s sunny day returned once again. She returns to being a daughter known to her daddy, a cheerful girl who is always spoiled and likes to steal her daddy''s attention only to her. Three years passed which was very pleasant for Ana, she didn''t need anything else but her daddy''s love. ''Friend? I don''t even know their names.'' ''Boyfriend? Do you think you can be better than my daddy?'' ''You want to marry me? Do you think you are worthy? I have given my body and soul to worship my daddy.'' ''You''re all just sycophants, can''t you just go and stop bothering us?'' Ana starts not caring about others and stops thinking negatively like when she was a teenager, she just needs to be herself. All has been lost and left her alone, but her daddy always remained by her side to apany every day with a smile. If she doesn''t have anything else to pay attention to, why not just pay attention to the person who is looking after her. She also lost the others because of him, so for him to be responsible for taking care of her forever, Ana once again has a crooked mind. But a sunny day will be cloudy, and happy to be mncholy. The night of the nightmare arrived, when Ana was about to sleep with her daddy, she found her daddy''s body lying stiff and cold with a smile on his face. She cried until morning to pick them up. Since that night, the world has no more color for her. She just sent an artificial body to the funeral home and tried to do crazy experiments to revive him with the help of Axel who was still in an artificial human unit at the time. Until in the end, she killed herself after leaving so many priority orders to [Axel Goddess], an Impartial Artificial Intelligence that was no longer Impartial. Chapter 65: Heading To The Hidden Realm Gate Chapter 65: Heading To The Hidden Realm Gate Ana tells the story of her past with a passive face but her tears keep flowing as if representing her feelings. "My dear daughter. All is over and we will be fine." Aizen hugs Ana tightly and doesn''t say much after hearing the story of his daughter''s past. Now everything is clear and it''s over. "En!" Ana hugged back tightly even to grab Aizen''s clothes until tangled. Aizen continues by gently stroking the whiny girl''s hair that continues to cry silently in his arms until she sleeps. He then took a sleeping position on the simple mattress with Ana in the middle. Axel said nothing after Ana''s story and just smiled at Aizen who was staring at him as if he was waiting for her. She then approaches Ana''s back and positions herself before hugging Ana. Ana is fast asleep still hugging Aizen tightly with a small smile on her face. At this time, the three of them were more like a happy little family consisting of father, mother, and daughter who slept in their midst. Aizen saw Axel''s eyes which were also staring at him. "We don''t know what the future will be like, but I don''t know if we will always be together. Life and death is aw that I don''t understand. Now I''m starting to doubt my promise to you to be together forever." Aizen said what he was thinking right now. It is not umon for him to question himself about the decision he will make, but this time he is more like asking for directions or suggestions by voicing it out. "Master Aizen, keep being yourself, and don''t be afraid to promise us. Everything you say, I say, and Ana says is true. I await you and Ana as you rise to [Rank 4] to do further." Axel smiled warmly answered with pleasure. "Is that so? I''m d you''re here, Axel." Aizen said it sincerely even though he did not know what Axel meant by that, but he knew that it was a good thing. "With pleasure." The two of them then closed their eyes to rest following Ana''s deep sleep. Actually with their superior body now, they don''t need to rest, but quality sleep can clear their minds back to work more optimally. The moon descended and was reced by the sun which signaled the morning''s wee. In the morning which is still called dawn, Aizen, Ana, and Axel wake up alternately greeting the day. "Good morning." "Um. Good morning." "Good morning, too." The three of them got out of bed and then tidied their tangled clothes before immediately leaving the room to the first floorplete with their face cover. They also want to see the showcase of the proud young generation. "Big brother and big sisters! Good morning!" Little Xiao came to greet them from the dining room. She was up early in the morning to help the work of her parents with enthusiasm. "Well... You wake up so early, you''re diligent." Aizen praises lightly. "Look~ Look... My teeth will change to a newer and stronger tooth!" Little Xiao showed off her teeth that had juste off to Aizen''s group. Ana and Axel just giggled softly at the little girl''s behavior. "That''s good. That indicates you are starting to grow from a little girl to a big girl." Aizen stroked the little girl''s hair a little which resulted in a smallugh from her. "Alright, where is your mother, little Xiao?" "Mother is in the kitchen with Daddy!" Little Xiao happily answered. "Can you tell them we will take our breakfast out?" "Sure! Wait a minute." Little Xiao trotting into the kitchen and carrying out his orders. Shortly thereafter, Ms. Han came over with a small basket of simple provisions. At the inn, they usually provide breakfast in the form of simple provisions to be taken out by guests like this because most of them will be busy in the morning. But because Aizen was so kind to her daughter, Ms. Han decided to increase their breakfast stock into a pic basket. "Young master and youngdies, do you want to go?" Ms. Han greeted them lightly while giving them the pic basket, but the one who received it was Axel. "Yes. It''s time. Thank you for the pic breakfast." "It''s nothing. You''re so friendly with my daughter. Then have a nice and careful day on the way. Little Xiao, say your goodbyes." Ms. Han knows where they are headed because most visitors who deliberatelye to this city have the same goal, which is exploring the hidden realm. "Un! See you soon, kind big brother and pretty big sisters! One day I want to be a great cultivator like you! At that time, please take me to a beautiful ce." Little Xiao chirped about something to expect. "Hehe... When you be a great cultivator, you can explore on your own. See youter." Aizen felt a little amused by the little Xiao''s chirp. Then, Aizen left with Ana and Axel who followed from the side, while little Xiao waved her hand for a moment from the entrance of their inn before returning to her morning duties. ''Fufu... She is a diligent little girl. With your help yesterday, maybe it won''t take too long for her to awaken her spirit power then she will start in the world of cultivation.'' Axel put the pic basket into [Space Storage] and talked in her mind about little Xiao. ''Yes, maybe next month or two she will realize what I said yesterday. She only reminded me of Ana when she was little. Hehe...'' ''What? Myself? How about me?'' Ana is interested in Aizen''s murmurs. ''She is an innocent little girl who is super spoiled attention seeker.'' ''Is that me in your eyes? in the past when I was little? '' Ana smiled sweetly behind her veil, remembering that she was acting like that. ''Yes, it is my beloved daughter who makes my heart festive every day.'' Aizen confessed simply before the three of them teleported to a location near the gate leading to the hidden realm when they were far from observing people in a small alley. Meanwhile at the previous inn, to be exact on the second floor, there were three girls from the Eternal Snow Sect who were discussing something. Lin Yu and her two junior sisters once again tried to wait a moment for Aizen''s group toe out of their room. Unfortunately, they woke up a littlete from Aizen''s group and missed them a while ago. "Senior Sister, why are we sitting here again? Shouldn''t we already have to head to the gate to the hidden realm?" "Yes, what if we arete? Oh yes, for yesterday why did we wait here for almost an hour?" Xun Ai and Su Xia chirped in the morning. Lin Yu knew that and finally told them about her point of view about the group that was also on the same floor as them. "What? They are that strong? Even Senior Sister Lin Yu can''t feel anything from them? Not to mention their status seems to be very high..." Xun Ai muttered nkly, she while she was at the auction house, she was grumbling because of them, and it turned out they are on the same lodging floor. "If they are that strong, why are we waiting for them?" Su Xia still did not understand why the three of them waited again. "Just a moment, agree? I want to ask them a little question." Lin Yu didn''t tell the truth because it might be hard to believe for her junior sisters. She has a hunch, if she follows the unusual group of Aizen to explore together in the hidden realm, she will find something extraordinary. She did not dare look inside using the power of her spirit for fear of offending them. The three of them waited a moment until little Xiao came to the second floor. "Big sisters! What are you doing there?" Little Xiao greeted them lightly. "Little sister, it''s nothing, we''re just sitting around." Lin Yu made a simple excuse for them. "Oh, I see." Little Xiao did not ask more questions and immediately opened room number 7 for cleaning. Because the room is empty, there needs to be cleaned. Little Xiao swept the clean floor and tidied up the bed that the guest hadn''t even touched while humming. Lin Yu was surprised to see that the room that was supposed to be filled was already empty. Aizen''s group left before she woke up yet? Then she approached little Xiao. "Little sister, did the guest who was here leave?" "Un! They just came out of here." Lin Yu was rather annoyed and a little nervous, she still wanted to meet them first and ask a few things that had not been answered even by sect her. But the person she was waiting for had left, what if they had entered the hidden realm? Then she thanked little Xiao and immediately rushed to the gate to the hidden realm with her two junior sisters. Lin Yu as the oldest in the group did not know much about the hidden realm apart from information from her seniors and her sect. She believes there is more to it, given the gate to the new hidden realm is quite rare. ording to information provided to her about the hidden realm that appeared 10 years ago, one of her seniors said that hidden realm is very dangerous the deeper you go, she loses one of her two junior sisters during a one-month exploration due to exploring too deep and making them trapped dangerous trap. Unfortunately, further details do not want to be told again, maybe because of a painful loss. But Lin Yu was sure, there must be more to it, she felt something was hidden from her. Chapter 66: Inspection Gate Chapter 66: Inspection Gate Aizen, Ana, and Axel are currently near arge energy gate that leads to a hidden world in invisible camouge, the barrier at the gate to the hidden realm has weakened a lot and has made it fully appear into the world. ''Axel, doesn''t this gate to hidden-realm also have spacew in it? It''s just like [Space Storage] or our other space...'' Aizen said in his mind, the spacew at the gate to the hidden realm there was very simr to the space they had in [Axel Goddess]. ''Yes, I think so too. I conclude that every hidden realm belongs to someone who has died because there is always inheritance and various valuable treasures.'' Axel made a conclusion based on her past experience. ''Maybe the barrier is weakening and arising because the energy that supports it has be minimal? ''Ana shared her opinion as they watched the gate for a moment. ''Yeah, maybe it used to belong to someone strong, but why did they die here and leave their inheritance?'' Aizen murmured again, more questions would arise the longer they scanned the energy gate that functioned like a dimensional gap to another realm. Do not want to linger there, the three of them came out of the invisible camouge and approached the group of elderly people who were scattered like they were preparing something. Hundreds of elderly people are in charge of guarding and examining young people who want to explore the hidden realm in this first batch with the vanguard team. There is arge gate for inspection and more than 100 elders whoe from various ces as representatives, they are tasked to keep the activities in control and keep the rules that have been agreed to be obeyed. Their strength varies from the 9th Earth Spirit Realm to the 10th Sky Spirit Realm. "Excuse me, Sir." Aizen greets an old man in pure white, even all his hair and beard are white. "Woah! Where did youe from? I didn''t feel your presence..." The old man was surprised because Aizen greeted him right from behind him. "Hehe... Forgive me for that, maybe it''s because you were too busy preparing for the inspection gate?" "Erm... That seems right. So, what do you need?" The old man seems to agree with the reason given by Aizen. With his strength already in the 10th Sky Spirit Realm, it was impossible for him not to feel the figure of three young people approaching him. Little did he know, even if he was not busy, he could not even detect the young people because they did not emit spirit power like other cultivators that were useful as the detection parameters he used. "What about the inspection? What do we need to do? Sorry for our ignorance, but this is the first time for us in this activity." Aizen asked kindly. "That''s easy, you just need to pass this inspection gate that works as an examiner. If you make it through the gate, then you deserve to enter the hidden realm." The three of them were the young generation who first came there and the old man did not mind telling them. "Is that so? Then this junior is grateful." Aizen salutes by putting his fist into the other palm. Hold fist salute, hand gesture to pay respect in this world. Then Ana and Axel followed after that. "Hahaha... Alright now the inspection gate is ready, you can try passing through that gate. The three of you are the first to be examined." The old man invited Aizen''s group to pass through the inspection gate, while the other elderly people just watched silently. They don''t need to introduce themselves or need to know the identity of the young people, they just need everything to run smoothly. "Then we excuse ourselves." Then, Aizen and his two girls can easily pass through the inspection gate. They can manipte the energy they want to emit to be detected, while regarding their age, they are forever 18 years old. Shortly after Aizen, Ana, and Axel made it through the inspection gate, many cultivators began to arrive and asked permission to pass through the inspection gate. The group of Aizen who had already passed through the checkpoint was simply left by the elders and the three of them just waited on the other side of the gate while watching the young cultivator make it through one by one or at the same time. Unfortunately, some people do not make it through, as if he was blocked by a wall and didn''t let him pass. "You don''t deserve to explore the hidden realm, next!" An elder called out that made the cultivator sad and left without protest. Cultivators waiting on the other side of the inspection gate not far from the gate leading to the hidden realm began to grow rapidly until there were already thousands of people. Aizen''s group now stood closest to the gate leading to the hidden realm in invisible camouge after they were not noticed by anyone when the young cultivators began to gather on the other side of the inspection gate. They were waiting for people from the great sect to show off something called the ''grand entrance'', a wonderful and wonderful way ofing. ''Brother Aizen, what do they mean by that grand entrance?'' Ana asked in her mind. ''Hmm... The young generation of the great sect hasn''t arrived yet, and other high-status people haven''t arrived yet. Maybe it''s a cool way toe like they came riding a unicorn by a rainbow...'' Aizen joked with a fairy tale he had read before when he was still on Earth. Ana and Axel giggled at that. ''We arrived early, but those who im to be high-status peopleete.'' Axel participated in the conversation. ''Well, I just want to see what they mean by show-off, right?'' ''Yes, so do I. Nee, Sister Axel... I hear they will break this barrier, and they will work together with their valuable techniques and weapons to show off their techniques. How about right before theyunched their technique, you broke the barrier easily and we immediately fled into the hidden realm... Will they be chasing us? Hehehe...'' Ana agrees with Aizen, then she cheerfully asks Axel to surprise all the cultivators with something out of the ordinary. ''That''s a good idea, Fufufu...'' Axel agreed with Ana''s naughty idea, while Aizen just nodded as if he didn''t mind that. All Axel needed to do was grab the barrier that had weakened and it would be smashed to pieces. They chatted and joked for a moment in their minds until the young generation of the great sect came to the scene. Great heroes and great people arrivete, that''s what the young generation believes, very different from the principle of Aizen who likes to be on time. The young generation from the great sect and the great organization came one by one with their overbearing actions that seemed to show off and try to amaze others. Chapter 67: Failed To Show Off Chapter 67: Failed To Show Off Some of them rode their spirit beasts toe, attracting the attention of the normal cultivators who had been waiting, and some used their treasure toe and amaze others. *Roar!* The roar of several spirit beasts that starteding one by one with their masters. "Hey look, it''s the Golden Lion Griffin!" "And that one, they came riding Gold Pegasi! I hope I have a ride someday too." "Is that the Cavalier Dragon from the south? Wow! This time they are serious!" One by one the overbearing cultivators came arrogantly with what they could exhibit, producing a lively murmur from the young cultivator who was waiting. Those who have just arrived can pass through the inspection gate without any obstacles along with their mounts, while the elders don''t feel anything wrong because the mounts or pets are considered as possessions or items. ''Wow! Look at those who are so arrogant...'' Ana snorted seeing the arrogant young men with their mounts stilling. ''Well... Compared to the young cultivators who havee here so early in the morning, they could be acting arrogant to the people they consider to be beneath them.'' Aizen shrugged lightly. ''Nee... Brother Aizen. Can we have pets like that?'' Ana asked again as if she wanted to have one like that after seeing a beautifulrge bird fly closer. ''Sure, we can searchter. But they must meet our terms and conditions first.'' ''Yay!'' They continued their conversation for a while until the bird that Ana had seen in the sky hade andnded, their arrival was so calm and not heralded like other cultivators. *Swish* "That''s Fairy Feng, Fairy Shen, and Fairy Xiao from the Heavenly Soul Sect! Number one sect in the world!" One of the crowd cheered for his knowledge. "They came with Sky Phoenix! It looks like they n to explore deeper into the hidden realm." The young cultivators then began to mutter about the number one sect, and the current beautiful vanguard team came with their elegance. Shortly after the Heavenly Soul Sect''s vanguard team arrived, three figures appeared from the sky with an aura of fiery fire along with their flying swords that came quickly andnded smoothly. Unfortunately, the arrival of the zing Inferno Sect''s vanguard team did not get so much attention because their way of entry coincided with Feng Zhi''s group. "Tsk!" Shi Yang was annoyed to know that the center of attention had been stolen right before he arrived, he hade at an inappropriate time. Then he and his junior proceeded to the examination gate. "Arara~ Little Shi is in a bad mood. Are you in puberty?" Feng Zhi greeted with an unusual sentence. "Can you be quiet or not? I don''t want to hear your chatter." Shi Yang didn''t want to reply much. "Fufufu~" Feng Zhi just giggled and didn''t continue. People from the great sect and the great organization starting one by one and positioning themselves close to the energy gate to the hidden realm. But the figure of the Eternal Snow Sect''s vanguard team has not yet appeared. Feeling something was off, Feng Zhi looked to see whether Lin Yu hade or not. A few momentster, came a bluish lotus in the sky andnded gently on the ground with three people who were riding it. Then they proceed to the inspection gate ording to general procedures. "That''s Fairy Lin and her two junior sisters! The Eternal Snow Sect even gave Snow Lotus for their exploration! This is no joke anymore." A young man eximed loudly because almost every vanguard team from great ces had Sky Grade treasures to support them. "Everyone is serious about this, what are you surprised again." Another young cultivator snickered, this was the umpteenth time he had heard a simr sentence but with a different subject. "Hey, what''s your problem." People who are ridiculed grunt at men in shabby clothes and go to talk with people who understand him better. Normal people like themselves often talk about what they don''t have and what they might not be able to achieve. Most of them are rogue cultivators who try their luck in this exploration. Feng Wuhan snorted in contempt, even though with his strength that was still in the 2nd Profound Spirit Realm, he was sure he could get another fortuitous encounter at this time of exploration. He now looked at the ancient ring on his finger with confidence, he was sure the world would be in his grasp soon. Lin Yu came as if she was looking for someone in the crowd and front row until she arrived beside the Heavenly Soul Sect''s vanguard team. "Lil Lin Yu, you seem to be looking for someone? You''re also a bitte... What''s up?" Feng Zhi greeted him kindly, very different from her nature to Shi Yang. "Um. I waste because I waited for someone for a while, but they were gone before I knew. I tried to look for them in this crowd." Lin Yu said softly to her good sister who often helped her and met her even though they were from different sects. The good rtions between the two sects have always been good from long ago, despite the distance of their sects that are somewhat far apart. "Hmm... So little Lin Yu finally paid attention to someone up to that level? Did little Lin Yu managed to find her spring?" Feng Zhi started to tease her. Whereas Shi Yang who was closest to them spread his ears wide to eavesdrop on the woman''s conversation. "It''s not like that... I have a hunch they were in Tier 5 VIP roomst night... They will alsoe to exploration to the hidden realm at this time. Maybe they are already here." Lin Yu spoke softly while blushing a little from the teasing of her good sister. "Is that so? Can you tell us about your perspective?" Feng Zhi then felt attracted and asked to be told further, while Lin Yu had no objection to telling her good sister about her point of view. They talked for a while and were listened to by their junior sisters. "Em... So it''s like that. You who are in the 1st Earth Spirit Realm can''t even detect them even with your innate talents. Now I be curious about them and want to meet..." Feng Zhi muttered with another mysterious thought. Shortly after, Feng Zhi''smunication talisman gave the signal and she immediately took the talisman from her clothes. "Feng Zhi, isn''t this the moment?" "Alright, Elder Mo. We will be leaving soon, pray for our good fortune hehe..." Feng Zhi answered her elder casually and kept the talisman back, this exploration will begin with her leading the beginning. "Little Lin Yu, it''s about time." "Um." Then Feng Zhi approached the gate to the hidden realm and was followed by the younger generation from the other great sect. There were twelve teams with three people in each team. In addition to the 8 great sects, there were 4 great organizations participating in this first batch to the hidden realm. Currently, 36 people are preparing their ultimate technique and their treasure with pride. They need to break the weakened barrier by showing off that has be a tradition. Even though the barrier has weakened, they still have to work together to destroy the barrier. A colorful aura enveloped the vanguard which made other cultivators excited and cheered as if exining their technique to beunched. But just before theyunched the ultimate technique of their sect from their position, three people appeared casually approaching the gate to the hidden realm from close range. Nobody realized where the three people hade from. After that, a golden-haired girl in that group moved her hand as if she were gripping the barrier and instantly arge crack appeared in the barrier which quickly smashed it to pieces like a thin ss that broke easily. The other girl in that group faced them with contemptuous eyes then they entered and disappeared into the hidden realm, leaving many cultivators stunned at once. Even though the ck-haired girl was wearing a veil, they knew she was grinning with contemptuous looks. A barrier that must be destroyed by the cooperation of many people with their ultimate technique and their treasure can be destroyed easily only by the grip of a girl. "That''s them?" Lin Yu didn''t think much of it anymore and immediately entered the hidden realm which was soon followed by her two junior sisters. Feng Zhi who immediately came out of her surprise immediately canceled her technique and followed Lin Yu into the hidden realm with her junior sisters. Things turn out so surprisingly, and events be very interesting. Chapter 68: Entrance Of The Ancient Ruin Chapter 68: Entrance Of The Ancient Ruin "What!?" That was the word that appeared in their minds the first time seeing the barrier leading to the hidden realm could be easily destroyed. Even an Elder who was in the 10th Sky Spirit Realm couldn''t do it that easily. The event of showing off their techniques and treasures which are usually touted as the ultimate attack failed to be carried out. "I remember them! They were the three young people who came to greet me the first time and the three of them were also the young people who first came here!" An elder who was greeted by Aizen earlier eximed loudly. "I also remember them. But, are they that strong? That little girl can break that barrier easily! They aren''t the disguised elders, are they?" Another elder spoke loudly. "That can''t be wrong! This examination gate will only reject people over 25 years old and with abilities under Refining Spirit Realm!" The conversation of the elders continued because they were tasked with guarding there. Like the elders, the young cultivators muttered to each other because the identities of the three people were unknown to them at all. But when they saw Lin Yu and her two junior sisters enter the gate and disappear into the hidden realm and were followed by Feng Zhi and her group, all of them who were confused immediately followed in their footsteps. What is the difference between being destroyed by those three mysterious people by being destroyed by a vanguard team from the great sects and great organizations, as long as they can get into the hidden realm and try their luck, it doesn''t matter who does it. Thousands of young cultivators under 25 years immediately followed in the footsteps of the 2 strongest groups to enter the hidden realm together with vanguard teams who lost their chance to show off and the honor to enter there first. "Is that him? I''m d I didn''t offend him at the city entrance." Zhu Chun muttered and immediately followed the other cultivator with his lion and his two followers who also served as his guards. At the same time, a man in shabby clothes kept quiet and looked at the ancient ring on his finger before joining in following the other cultivators into the hidden realm. At this time the ce that was crowded only left the elders in charge of guarding there for a month until they were supposed to return. Meanwhile, in the hidden realm, the thing that first greeted them was a vast barrennd with high mountains surrounding them that seemed to indicate they had entered a different world from the forest environment before entering here. There was a group of girls who sped forward by riding Snow Lotus and being followed by Sky Phoenix from behind. "Little Lin Yu, wait for me. You''re looking for them, right? Then, count us in too." Feng Zhi called from behind which made Lin Yu wait for Sky Phoenix to catch up to her. "OK." Lin Yu answered curtly as if she didn''t mind. She is confident with her feeling that the person she is looking for is going in the direction she is headed now. Then they continued to move forward together and left the other cultivators far behind who began to spread in various directions. Shi Yang who had heard their conversation was also looking for Lin Yu and Feng Zhi''s figures, but he could not find them because he had been therete and the person he was looking for had gone far away. Far ahead from the position of Lin Yu and Feng Zhi who became a group of six people in the same direction, Aizen and his two girls were exploring a high mountain shrouded in the shady forest that had many ruins scattered everywhere. "Hehe... I''m d to see their stupid faces earlier." Ana spoke excitedly while remembering the faces of the losers who thought they were above everything. Aizen and Axel only smiled warmly when they saw Ana humming and dancing in the beautiful ancient forest. "We have to do something like that again sometimeter." Ana cheered waiting for something simr to happen again. "Sure. We''ll wait for the opportunityter." Aizen agrees with that. If something small like that can make her happy, why not? "Master Aizen, Sister Ana... Isn''t this strange? The dense forest in this mountain has no animals or the sounds of other living things? I feel that only three of us are in this forest." Axel said an inevitable reality. The forest where they are now is indeed very quiet and gives an eerie feeling. They chose this ce to explore for the first time because of the mountain that was seen the first time, this mountain that provides the strongest energy waves. Even though the [Axel Goddess] scanning system that was still in Axel''s Soul Realm was blocked by something unknown and prevented them from scanning further, they could scan the energy waves of the ce they were going to. Ana, who was still humming happily, now became silent and returned to Aizen''s side before holding his hand, he seemed to be afraid after being said by Axel with a situation around them. "Well... You have now said that. This ce does feel haunted." Aizen added while looking around them. The scanning system cannot see farther than a kilometer around them. "Then let''s get out of here. I don''t want to meet ghosts or other horrible things..." Ana started to get scared after remembering the scary stories she often reads and the horror films that she often watched. "This is morning. Ghosts are only intangible creatures, they are scary if you want them to be scary. Different from evil spirits..." "No. No... Don''t say anything else..." Ana did not want to be told a scary fact when in their current situation and hugged Aizen''s arm tightly. She used to like scary stories and horror because she was in the modern era and could hide to her daddy if she was scared or surprised. "Em. All right." Aizen smiled wryly at the behavior of his daughter who was like a scared cat. They continued their journey to enter deeper into the forest until they were at arge entrance that looked ancient, and the rock structures that formed it still looked sturdy and majestic. Based on Axel''s experience and ignoring different variations, most of the inheritance that can be found is usually in a hidden ce and filled with various obstacles, trials, and traps. Maybe this is one of the entrances meant to lead to a legacy that was intentionally made by the owner of the inheritance. "Master Aizen, someone is approaching us quickly." Axel warned immediately after feeling something moved closer. Aizen didn''t need to think much and the three of them immediately used invisible camouge and waited for the guests who seemed to being to them. *Screech* Sky Phoenix squeaked as if to tell its master about the ancient ruin below them. "What''s wrong, Lulu? Oh, an ancient ruin in the middle of the forest... Little Lin Yu, isn''t your innate talent so powerful and useful? We just entered the hidden realm and went straight here and we''ve found the ancient ruin entrance." Feng Zhi asked her mount before praising Lin Yu. One of the main reasons Feng Zhi was always happy to have a good rtionship with Lin Yu was because of her extraordinary abilities, her innate talent in the form of an extraordinary premonition was very helpful in many ways. "Um. Thank you." Lin Yu was happy because she was praised by her kind sister. "Of course, our senior sister is amazing." "Un! That''s right." Meanwhile, her two junior sisters also took pride in their Senior Sister Lin Yu. "Hehe... Lulu, let''s get down." Feng Zhi just giggled and did not continue, while her junior sisters were on guard for attacks or ambushes. This is also the first time for them to venture into the hidden realm, so they need to be very alert in various circumstances. Lin Yu followed Feng Zhi andnded near the ruins. Right now, the six of them were in front of arge entrance that seemed to provide a strong pull for them to immediately enter there, but Lin Yu''s premonition screamed loudly about the danger that awaited them there. "Is this the rubble in question?" "Are we going in there?" "Somehow I''m terrified of just being here..." "Um. Me too." The four junior sisters from the two sects muttered about what they were feeling right now, as though they were being pulled but their consciousness was somehow scared. "Little Lin Yu, what do you think? What''s your hunch?" Feng Zhi asked Lin Yu for advice. Although she is the strongest and oldest, she often asks Lin Yu for advice on something due to her innate talent. "Sister Feng Zhi, my hunch was screaming in fear just because I was here, not to mention the entrance to this ancient ruins..." Lin Yu said that with her face getting pale. "Amazing hunch. This is the third time we meet, young girl." A friendly wee came from behind the six of them. Unfortunately because of Lin Yu''s previous words, it actually made them both tense and shocked before they immediately prepared for an attack. Chapter 69: Lin Yus Hunch Chapter 69: Lin Yu''s Hunch Shortly after the six girls put up a stance that indicated they were ready in attack mode, Ana and Axel also immediately prepared for an attack in their own way even though they did not move at all from Aizen''s side. "You want to attack us? Go ahead, I want to see how the strength of the vanguard team from the top two great sects." Aizen tried to trigger them. "We were just surprised. We are sorry, we did not know you were there." Lin Yu apologized for representing the entire group. Then, all of them lowered their stance and heaved a sigh of relief because it was not a threat that ambushed them, but only another cultivator came and surprised them. Aizen felt he could no longer be in the previous topic because they had apologized, but he was still suspicious of the hunch in question. In a short time, it was no longer a coincidence that they had met three times with girls dressed in white with blue ents with beautiful snow-like decorations. "So, did you all follow us here with that hunch ability?" Aizen asked suspiciously. The question had be a statement for Lin Yu, the person she was looking for had been able to guess the purpose of her and her innate talent correctly in a short amount of time. Although Lin Yu''s innate talent had be an open secret, it was still a secret that not many people knew. "Yes, that''s right, I have some interest in you. Last night we were waiting for you, but you just ignored us before I even got a chance to say hello." Lin Yu went straight to the point of their problems without convoluted. She does not want any misunderstanding between her group and this mysterious group that even her strength and talent cannot measure. "Are you interested in me?" Aizen raises his eyebrows as if he doesn''t understand, he already uses a half-face mask on his face and they haven''t even exchanged words. So how can she be attracted to him? While Ana and Axel only snorted softly unknown to anyone other than their group. The girl at the auction house could even act better than this overt girl, at least the former knows her position well and thetter is just shameless. Lin Yu finally realized that her words sounded so wrong and she blushed because of that, she indirectly seemed to be chasing a man. Feng Zhi and the other junior sisters just smiled amusedly behind their veils. Previously they were somewhat surprised that Lin Yu who had never looked at a man was finally attracted to someone, but Lin Yu who was in high demand was only ignored by the man she was interested in. Feng Zhi and her two junior sisters consider it an unfortunate love story. "Eh? Ah... I mean I need you, to confirm a few things." Lin Yu stuttered exining her true purpose. "You need me? But I don''t need you, have you fallen that far?" Aizen asked again by turning the question around even though he already knew what she meant. He seemed to be happy with this innocent girl''s cute expression. "Ah... Uh..." Lin Yu seemed unable to answer again and blushed deeply behind her veil, whatever she said would sound somewhat wrong. She just wanted to say that she had a few questions to confirm several things, and that seemed difficult to say. "Young master, please do not tease her anymore. Look at her blushing face, maybe she will faint if you continue." Feng Zhi came to Lin Yu''s side and defended her. She knew Lin Yu was not good at talking to anyone other than people she knew, even for men who could exchange words with her could be counted with her fingers. "So what do you want?" Axel interrupted with her sweet voice. She was not happy to be followed by that unique ability. The six girls now focused their attention on the two veiled girls beside the man with the half-face mask. In addition to the ck-haired man and ck-haired girl that Lin Yu could not detect anything, the golden-haired girl instead put a suffocating pressure on her. Lin Yu knew that if she could not reply with answers that could satisfy them, even her entire group would have a terrible disaster that would endanger their lives. "Sorry for our impudence to join your group without your permission, but I want to ask a few questions. Can I?" Lin Yu lowered her head slightly and looked up, she seemed like a girl who was asking for something from her elder in her sect, she was sure the same way would work at this time. Feng Zhi and the four junior sisters just kept quiet and let everything be handled by Lin Yu. They believe she knows better decisions with her innate talent. "Go ahead, what do you want to ask?" Aizen replied in a rather curious tone. "Is this your first time exploring a hidden realm like this? Maybe this is a bit presumptuous, but can you tell us some suggestions?" "Why should we tell you?" Ana snorted softly once again from there. "Please, this is our first exploration. I feel this exploration is not as simple as what we have been told." Lin Yu asked very earnestly. She had a bad feeling since leaving from her sect to Spring Root City before going to the hidden realm, but it had gotten worse since she entered the hidden realm. At the moment the worst is a hunch that has been screaming out of fear due to the danger that awaits them. "Well... This is also my first time exploring a hidden realm like this." Aizen said it neutrally. He did not want to tell them that Axel had repeatedly explored hidden realms that were simr but not the same, she even had plundered so much wealth, treasure, and technology that was deliberately left as a legacy by someone they did not know. "Is that so..." Lin Yu felt rather depressed, she grabbed Feng Zhi''s hand who was beside her. Feng Zhi could feel Lin Yu''s hands were so cold and rather trembling. She only had one answer for this, Lin Yu was afraid of something. When they first met, Lin Yu had been trapped in a monster''sir in a nameless area. It was also at this time that Feng Zhi''s team rescued her from there with the team from the Eternal Snow Sect, and their rtionship became very close after that. This time, Lin Yu had the same reaction as that time when Feng Zhi saved her a few years ago. She asked in her mind about what had made her little Lin Yu so scared like this, what was the cause, and many other questions that arose in her head. Aizen carefully observes the behavior of the girl before him who seems to have unique abilities that he has never heard of, now he has other ideas and ns. ''Ana, Axel, let their group follow us there, maybe we will get something interesting.'' Aizen asked through his mind. ''All right then.'' ''Sure... If you ask for it.'' Ana agreed without thinking much while Axel was rather reluctant but she still agreed. She is actually making many ns to dig deeper into this unique ability in the hope that they might learn itter. Aizen just smiled wryly behind his half-face mask knowing what Axel was thinking right now. "You can continue to follow us if you want, maybe you will see the world from a different perspective." Aizen speaks as if he is a wise man who has traced many events in his life. Then he entered the entrance to the ancient ruins and followed by Ana and Axel beside him without waiting for an answer from the six of them. The three of them did not even introduce themselves or ask for the identity of the group of six because the former had known their identities since they were at the auction house. Chapter 70: Ana Felt Ignored Chapter 70: Ana Felt Ignored Shortly after Aizen''s group entered the ancient ruins, the six girls left outside looked at each other as if they were making a decision. "Sister Feng Zhi, junior sisters, please believe me this time. Since they allow it, we better follow them. I will exin the reasonter, we must not be left behind by them. Let''s go!" Lin Yu hurriedly entered the ruins to follow Aizen''s group and was soon followed by her two junior sisters. Whereas Feng Zhi looked at her two junior sisters and nodded before she looked at her Sky Phoenix. "Lulu." She softly mentioned the name of her mount that was at the level of the Sky Spirit Realm. "Squeak." Sky Phoenix seemed to understand her master''s orders and immediately shrunk her body to the size of an adult''s arm, then she flew andnded on Feng Zhi''s shoulder before the three of them immediately caught up with Linyu who had entered first to follow Aizen''s footsteps. By the time Feng Zhi had caught up with them, Lin Yu was already right behind Aizen''s group, but when she would ask Lin Yu about the exnation and reasons to be told, she was overtaken by Aizen. "Young girl, maybe this is a bitte since our meeting at the inn some time ago, my name is Aizen, nice to meet you." Aizen greets her while looking back a little. "Um, I''m sorry too, because I haven''t introduced myself. I''m Lin Yu, and this is my two junior sisters. While this one, she is Sister Feng Zhi and her two junior sisters." Lin Yu represented to introduce their group of six people now and eliminated the opportunity for Feng Zhi to introduce herself to the mysterious person that Lin Yu had said some time ago. Feng Zhi only grumbled in her mind but she still allowed their conversation to flow first, she had little information to do further. "All right, Miss Lin Yu. I feel interested in your innate abilities, and I have observed you a while ago. Can you tell me, why do you look scared but now you suddenly be better?" Aizen asked lightly and the question seemed to have represented the question that Feng Zhi wanted to ask. "Um, for some reason I feel a bad feeling after we entered this hidden realm, and that feeling is getting worse until it makes me scared when you say that this is the first time for you to enter a hidden realm like this..." Lin Yu answered with her usual neutral tone before continuing. "But somehow, I suddenly felt fine after you allowed us to keep following you." She is also confused by her innate talent, but she believes that she can rely on her ability. "Is that so..." Aizen looked forward again, he already had several theories and spections regarding Lin Yu''s abilities. While Aizen no longer spoke, Feng Zhi took advantage of the opportunity to ask Lin Yu several questions about the previous matter without fear of being heard by Aizen. ''Axel you know.'' Axel understands what is meant when her name is called by Aizen through their minds connected to the system. They don''t really care about the conversation of the girls behind them. ''No, the pressure from me is only part of the reason she feels scared. I predict that she and everyone in her group will die in this exploration, her innate abilities feel much better since you allowed them to follow us.'' Axel did not argue about what she did a while ago to Lin Yu. Previously, she applied Lin Yu''s slight invisible energy pressure, and if she could not answer that could satisfy her, Axel would kill the six of them without hesitation and without a trace. She really does not like to be followed without permission, especially when she is with her master and her sister. But the subject matter in the previous topic isn''t just there. ''If so, what do you think of her innate abilities.'' Aizen asked again because he still had to confirm certain things by matching his theory to Axel''s point of view. ''Her innate abilities are very useful for warning her if danger or a bad situation will be encountered. That ability will help her make the right decisions in various circumstances in her life.'' The opinion just given from Axel reinforces some of his theories and Aizen is now able to draw conclusions for that. ''Master Aizen, are you interested in further researching her?'' Axel asked in a mysterious tone with a mischievous smile behind her veil. Unfortunately, her naughty smile can be seen by Aizen because of the system that connects them. ''No, we can''t dissect her. I have a better idea for that.'' ''Brother Aizen... Why don''t you ask about my opinion?'' Ana joined in the conversation while sulking a little. She doesn''t like to be ignored and feel off-topic. ''Hehe... I think my Ana doesn''t care about Miss Lin Yu innate abilities that we''re talking about. Well, then what do you think of her talent?'' Aizen giggled a bit with Axel to Ana who began to sulk. ''Hmph! Do not expect it! I know you are going to give her a hidden detector, right? What is the difference between my opinion or without my opinion? Aizen is mean, Sister Axel too...'' Ana started sulking because she was ignored from the topic until the conclusion was drawn from their conversation. ''Master Aizen, this is your fault~'' Axel smiled amusedly at that. ''Aww... My lovely girl, don''t sulk anymore, ok? You usually don''t want to interfere with things like this so I also can''t ask you. Next time, I will ask you for your opinion.'' Aizen tries to persuade his sulking daughter in a gentle way while taking her hand and holding it. ''Hmph! That''s not enough to treat the wound in my heart, Brother Aizen! You still have to promise me something besides that.'' Ana let her hands be grabbed by her father who is now called to be her brother. Aizen smiled wryly at his unreasonable daughter but he did not mind that. ''Well then, besides what I just said, I will grant a request from you Hohoho~'' Aizenughed like a white-bearded old man who would give presents to children when the end of the year arrived. ''Really? That''s a promise, ok? Hehehe...'' Ana returned to her cheerful self while smiling behind her veil and holding Aizen''s hand tightly. Aizen and Axel smiled warmly at Ana''s easily persuaded behavior. Their conversation could not be heard by the six girls behind them who were talking softly about exnations and reasons from Lin Yu who now precisely resembled a question and answer session between five curious girls and Lin Yu as the speaker. The nine of them continued their journey to go deeper into the ancient ruins that have so much mystery, treasure, and legacy in it. Chapter 71: Go Deeper Chapter 71: Go Deeper When they walk deeper, they feel the passage they are going through feels endless and starts to get dark. [Axel Goddess] detection ability was only able to reach as far as a radius of 2 kilometers because it was dispelled by interference that Aizen and Axel did not understand. ''Master Aizen, at this rate we will take a very long time to reach our destination.'' Axel proposes to speed up their journey. ''Yeah, how about we use the transportation board?'' Aizen also feels strange in this endless passage that is so quiet and horrified. ''Wuu... Don''t say that again, I also know that. I started to get goosebumps when you reminded me that. Yes, quickly use the transportation board.'' Ana began to fear when she was reminded of something scary. ''Very well.'' Axel then took out the transportation board that they used a few days ago to move from a ce that did not have teleportation runes to other ces, now that tool is no longer useful since they have perfected their teleportation techniques. Even all the teleportation runes in [Axel Goddess] had been revoked by Axel while it was inside the Soul Realm. So for now, as long as they have the coordinates of their destination in their mapping of the ces they have visited, they only need to teleport. Lin Yu and Feng Zhi who followed from behind took out a round crystal before patting the crystal light so that bright light could be produced. The lighting crystals were made to float a little higher than them to illuminate the passage which was getting so dark, they couldn''t even see any further from the area within the range of crystal lighting. After that, they see the golden-haired girl who is next to the man who introduces himself as Aizen takes out a board that they don''t know from where ites from. Aizen, Ana, and Axel immediately boarded the transportation board and stood at the front before Aizen turned his head towards the girls who were following them. "Miss Lin Yu, Miss Feng Zhi, and the junior sisters. Do you want to ride with us? This passage is too deep to be continued on foot." Aizen invites kindly, he still needs them because he also has an agenda in the form of experiments that must be carried out on Lin Yu regarding her abilities that attract his attention. Lin Yu and Feng Zhi looked at each other and nodded when they saw that the board that was issued was more than enough to carry nine people, then they looked at the junior sisters to tell them with a nod. "Then we wille." Said Lin Yu before climbing onto the board which she considered a treasure for transportation. "Um, thank you for inviting us, young master." Feng Zhi thanked and joined up before being followed by their four junior sisters. Lin Yu and Feng Zhi actually had a treasure for transportation, but it was not the right choice if it was used in a limited ce like this. Axel controls the transportation board to float and turn on the lights on the side of the board to illuminate in all directions. Then, the teleportation board moved forward rapidly deeper into the ancient ruins they would explore. The six girls behind them seemed to be amazed and curious that they were checking the board they were on while talking quietly about this treasure that they had never seen. They don''t even know thews or techniques that can make this board float and fly forward, not to mention lighting that is much brighter than the crystal ball they used earlier and put it into the storage ring again because its function is no longer needed. "Young Master Aizen, may I ask something?" Feng Zhi didn''t need to introduce herself anymore because Lin Yu had introduced her to him and she could no longer stem her curiosity with this mysterious group. She has been eyeing residents of Tier 5 VIP rooms while she was at the auction house some time ago, and when she found out they were the same person, she was excited about something that rarely happened to her. ''Ana, can you be an assistant for Axel who controls this board? We need to be vignt here.'' Aizen did not immediately answer Feng Zhi and spoke with his mind. ''Okies! ''Ana dly obeyed, she also wanted to get out of this scary passage immediately. "Go ahead." Aizen let Axel who was riding this transportation board with Ana as her assistant before turning around to face the six curious girls, some of them even still checking the teleportation board while tapping on it which made Aizen amused to see them. "We are from the Heavenly Soul Sect and the Eternal Snow Sect, if we may know, where did your vanguard teame from?" Feng Zhi asks Aizen''s origins because her curiosity has won her over. "We are from the Trinity Family." Aizen answers lightly because the family name they have just set is not a secret. Feng Zhi had never heard of that family name, especially a family that hid young people under 25 years old that could not even be detected by Lin Yu''s innate abilities or herself even though they were already in the 1st Earth Spirit Realm. Then, she looked at Lin Yu to ask but Lin Yu just shook her head as if she didn''t know either. "Sorry for that, this is the first time for us to hear that family name." Feng Zhi apologized. "No need to worry." Feng Zhi took out the talisman that she bought at the auction house earlier from her storage ring before showing it to Aizen. "Are you the one who auctioned off this teleportation talisman named ''The Unmounted Bond''?" "Indeed." Aizen''s answer was able to answer and confirm some of the spections and estimates from Lin Yu and Feng Zhi. They were indeed people who were previously in Tier 5 VIP room, and they were also the ones who auctioned off this teleportation talisman. For some reason, Feng Zhi felt happy and excited when she finally met the person who had sessfully implemented the teleportation technique. Her sect has been studying teleportation techniques, but they always suffer total failure. "If... If possible, can I buy a teleportation technique to make this talisman? My sect will buy it at whatever price you ask for." Feng Zhi asked with the hope that her sect could sessfully realize the teleportation technique they were learning. Although the two techniques are the same with regard to spacew, the technique for teleporting with talismans ispared to the technique for storing objects in a separate room with a storage ring, they have a great degree of difficulty at different levels. "Hmm... It''s difficult for me to answer you. How about you ask that golden-haired girl? If you seed in making her introduce herself to you right now, I''m sure you can buy the technique directly from her." Aizen smirked behind his half-face mask. Unfortunately, his evil smile was only known by Ana and Axel while the six girls who looked at him did not know anything. Even for Feng Zhi who was so happy to hear it and would ask the golden-haired beautiful girl in the golden dress without knowing what would be waiting for her. Chapter 72: Passage Branches Chapter 72: Passage Branches Feng Zhi approached Axel who was controlling the transportation board. She came to the side of the golden-haired girl who was standing while pressing a small board and controlling the steering wheel which was connected to the transportation board that they were riding on. Axel already knew what Aizen wanted to convey and Ana who was on duty as her steering assistant so that everything was safe if suddenly the danger came just giggling softly. Aizen did not want to share the knowledge that Axel had painstakingly learned a long time ago and asked Feng Zhi to ask permission to Axel directly whose answer was clear even before Feng Zhi had not asked Axel for it. "Excuse me, Miss. I am Feng Zhi from the Heavenly Soul Sect. I..." Before Feng Zhi could finish her greetings, Axel only interrupted her words as if she was disturbed. "What do you want?" Axel''s cold voice rang while putting a little pressure on this presumptuous girl. Feng Zhi felt the energy pressure that Lin Yu had felt earlier that made her swallow her saliva while fighting the pressure. Whereas Lin Yu who was watching began to worry about her good sister, and the four junior sisters only watched attentively. "Miss, can you..." She tried once more, but her words were interrupted once more by Axel. "No." The cold voice from Axel rang once more. Along with the pressure, she feels now and twice her greetings are cut in cold tones, Feng Zhi has never felt intimidated like this before. The plot that she has always run smoothly ording to expectations and makes those who against her be miserable, but this time she who feels bullied and miserable. Feng Zhi then looked at Aizen who was much kinder than this cold girl. "Hehe... What''s with that face? You tried it and you failed." Aizen was amused to see a girl dressed in white with a simr veil put a miserable face on him. "Ah... Um... Okay." Feng Zhi returned to Lin Yu''s side and their four junior sisters. "Boohoo... *hiks*" Aizen returns to the front right next to Axel and Ana and ignores the poor sobs of the poor girl who is being persuaded and cheered up by five other girls. ''Hehe... So cruel, you didn''t even give her a chance to finish her greeting.'' Aizen joked lightly in his mind. ''Mou ~ Master Aizen, you better not involve me like that anymore.'' Axelined about that. ''Brother Aizen, bad.'' Ana giggled a little. ''What? You two have agreed to leave misceneous work like this to me alone? You will see, you too Ana.'' Aizen pretended to be surprised. ''No way...'' Ana eximed as if she didn''t believe it. ''Fufu... I''m just kidding, Master Aizen. You may make fun of other people by involving us, but we will not give a positive response to that other person.'' Axel smiled while looking forward. She and Ana did agree to give Aizen a decision in conversation with others like that. It''s just that the two of them do not like people who have nothing to do with them being pretentious familiar with them, or maybe the two of them can be a little ''kind'' to the people they can use. ''...'' Aizen did not answer and the three of them increased the speed of the transportation board while checking the surroundings if danger suddenly came. Shortly after, they entered therge hall area with many passage branches around them that went in various directions, and none of them knew the path they had to travel at this time. ''Master Aizen, I suggest using a suicide surveince unit on each of these forked passages.'' Axel proposes her opinion based on her experience while exploring ancient ruins like this. She already has a lot of experience in exploring and treasure hunting. ''Hmm... That''s good but also takes a long time. For now, we should use that unique girl''s ability. I want to know how the details about her innate abilities in the form of a hunch.'' Aizen refutes sensibly because he wants to experiment with a living human. If they do the same thing that was proposed by Axel, it''s the same if they explore all these passages, and it can be der. ''That is fine for me.'' Ana agreed with that. ''Is that so? If so, how about you give thatprehensive detector to Miss Lin Yu? We will scan her slowly and thoroughly without her knowing anything.'' ''What? That can''t be! It will be me who is seen trying to get along with her, and that is impossible for me!'' Ana protested strongly in her stand. Aizen just smiled wryly at that, even Axel seemed to support Ana''s statement. He realized that the two girls did not care about others and were very reclusive to others, misceneous work like this could only be his responsibility alone at this time. They were both so obedient and affectionate to him when they were in the privacy zone of the three of them. Unfortunately, when they gather with other people they don''t like, the two of them immediately be reclusive. Ana and Axel seemed to have created their ownfort zone and didn''t want to get out of there, and they would feel better by removing strangers about theirfort zone. Aizen did not know what caused the two of them to agree on that. Now he longs for the auxiliary unit which always follows him, but the seven units that will be so obedient need about six more hours from now to be fullyplete. The conversation between the three of them in their mindssted only briefly. Then, Aizen took out from nowhere aprehensive detector device in the form of a bracelet which wouldter serve as aprehensive detection and scanning tool for Lin Yu''s body, spirit, and soul without endangering her. The six girls who were hitching a ride with them seemed confused by the direction they were going to take, and they also thought that Aizen''s group was also confused by the many passage branches that were heading in various directions. Lin Yu tried to rely on his hunch to find out the path they were supposed to take at this time, but when she tried to focus, Aizen actually approached them and ruined Lin Yu''s focus. "Miss Lin Yu, seeing how many branching passages are there, I want to know about your innate abilities this time. I lent you this bracelet, maybe you will feel better after wearing it." Aizen captivates Lin Yu with an attractive bracelet that she doesn''t even know about its function. "Ah? Um, thank you." Lin Yu wore the bracelet that was given to her without hesitation because she believed in her hunch that no longer screamed with fear when she was with Aizen''s group. Feng Zhi who was already feeling better and the other four junior sisters only looked enviously at Lin Yu who was given a treasure in the form of a bracelet just like that from Aizen. "Now try to feel and focus your hunch on each of these passages. After that, please tell us how you feel." Aizen seemed to tell Lin Yu to do what he wanted but in a friendly tone. Lin Yu didn''t mind that and closed his eyes to focus more on each passage they were going through. There are 28 passages that lead in various directions and go to ces they don''t know. The other eight people just watched silently while waiting for Lin Yu to finish focusing on her innate abilities, while Aizen did not forget to activate theprehensive detector device to start scanning her thoroughly and collecting her data. A few moments passed in silence on the transportation board which remained floating and illuminated the middle of therge hall with many passage branches around it. Until Lin Yu finally opened her eyes again, she was sure of her decision about the passage they would travel now. But before she could speak, she was overtaken by Aizen who suddenly asked. Chapter 73: Deadlock Passage Chapter 73: Deadlock Passage "I know you have found your answer. But tell us about how you feel for each branch of this passage." Aizen asked before Lin Yu could say anything. "Um, alright." Lin Yu then said what he felt in each of the passages starting from fear, calmness, anxiety, emptiness, and so on. But of all those passages, there is one passage that gives a very bad feeling to her. "Well, now I understand. If you have to choose, which passage will you take?" Aizen not only asked Lin Yu but also Feng Feng and four other junior sisters. Although Aizen asked each individual, they all seemed to be united to point towards a passage that gave a calm feeling. ''Master Aizen...'' Axel called him in their minds. ''Yeah, Axel. I know...'' Aizen sighed a little because what Axel had predicted was right. He knows what Axel wants to say right now because Axel''s past experience has been shared on the system. Axel had explored ancient ruins like this which turned out to be remnants from the civilization of unknown creatures, and there Axel also got a lot of resources and legacies used to improve the features and abilities of [Axel Goddess] to the present. She sent hundreds of thousands of explorers and reconnaissance units that were used to thoroughly explore the ruins that were like a maze and to find out what was waiting for each route. The calm premonition that Lin Yu meant could also be interpreted as a deadly hidden trap that would await them or in other words ''dead-end''. Axel had said just a moment ago that Lin Yu''s fearful premonition was due to their wrong choices which started from now and she became calm because she followed Aizen''s group. "Miss Lin Yu, Miss Feng Zhi, and four junior sisters. Our group will explore the passage that Miss Lin Yu says is the passage with the worst feeling. If you want to explore the passage that you have chosen, we will not forbid you." Aizen said it lightly because the six of them were not his responsibility and they were free to choose the path they would take. "What?" Lin Yu seemed confused and so did the other junior sisters, but they knew that even if they didn''t go there meant this was a farewell to their group from Aizen''s group. Feng Zhi just wondered why Aizen''s group chose the most dangerous passage. "Young master, may I know the reason?" Feng Zhi asked politely, maybe Aizen was the only person from the younger generation who was called as such by her. "Don''t you realize your detection abilities and your spiritual awareness be blocked by something once you enter the hidden realm?" Aizen said a fact that they were all aware of but only ignored as if it were normal. The six girls looked at each other and nodded that it was true. Even Lin Yu''s hunch was even more scared as they went deeper inside. "So, what do you think will be waiting for you on the passage you have chosen?" Aizen once again asked the six of them. "Erm... A treasure?" "A safe passage to the treasure dome?" "The path to the inheritance that was deliberately left behind?" "At least it''s safe there." The four junior sisters responded quickly, in contrast to Lin Yu and Feng Zhi who thought for a moment. "... I also don''t know what awaits us there, but at least there isn''t too much dangerpared to other passages." Lin Yu answered after thinking for a while. "Young master, I do not understand what you want to convey. Can you exin it to us?" Feng Zhi became impatient with this tense atmosphere and difficult puzzles. "Sigh... Consider this my kindness. If all of you will go there, maybe you will prove the proverbial ''still water run deep''." Aizen was a little disappointed that they could not understand what he was trying to convey and still considered this ce to be simr to the naturalw in their world, here it was no longer a world they knew and danger coulde at any time. Aizen''s response surprised the six of them, and they immediately realized that they would only have difficulty in their chosen passage if Aizen was right. "You can get off this transportation board now if you want to go there." Aizen''s statement made Lin Yu realize his surprise and the fearful feeling he was experiencing slowly began to return. She realized that if they parted here only bad news would be waiting for her group, perhaps by staying with Aizen''s group, she could know the hidden realm better and get out of here safely. "Mr. Aizen, can we still follow you? We will follow all your arrangementster, right?" Lin Yu pleaded while asking for approval from the five girls in her group. The five nodded in agreement as if they had made Lin Yu the head of their group, Feng Zhi and four junior sisters knew that Lin Yu''s innate abilities could be relied on to make decisions at a time like this. "Is that so? Then don''t regret your choiceter. Hehe..." Aizen giggled and returned to Ana and Axel who had just been silent waiting for them and resumed their journey to the passage which was said to have the worst premonition. He had also seeded in gathering a lot of data from Lin Yu''s body, spirit, and soul energy fluctuations because she had continued to use her innate abilities. ''Axel, send suicide surveince units to each of these passages, we need to know everything from this ce.'' Aizen gave orders as they entered the passage. ''I have sent them.'' Axel has done what Aizen asked without being known by the six girls who were hitching a ride. Their journey without obstacles or traps ends up in a dead-end like a sturdyrge stone gate that closes the passage that they will pass. They descended from the transportation board to inspect the ancient gate and the six girls who were hitching a ride immediately approached the ancient gate without fear after being asked by Aizen. ''Axel, Ana. I''m sure something interesting awaits us behind this gate. Do we need to destroy it? '' Aizen talks while looking at the six girls who are examining the ancient gate and is also trying to find a trigger so the gate can open. ''Let''s just wait for a moment, maybe they will find a way to open the gate.'' Axel just proposes a peaceful way. ''Sister Axel, this is not like you. We should be going Boom! and it''s all over...'' Ana joked a little. ''Well, we''ll just wait for a while. If they don''t find anything, we will use the means of destruction.'' ''That''s Brother Aizen!'' Ana cheered in her mind. A few moments passed with six girls doing a search on the walls, floors, and ceilings of the impasse passage with lighting from the transportation boards still floating in the air. "Did you find anything?" Aizen asks after waiting. "No, we found nothing..." "What if you try to destroy the gate with your technique? We have snatched your show off at the event earlier hehe..." Aizen triggered an unprecedented event that seemed rather embarrassing to them. Lin Yu and Feng Zhi looked at each other and agreed after being told that this passage would not copse even with their ultimate technique, the six of them were willing to obey Aizen''s arrangements ording to what Lin Yu had said earlier. Then Lin Yu and Feng Zhi discussed for a moment with their four junior sisters before preparing tounch their technique to destroy the gate. Chapter 74: Mini Boss Chapter 74: Mini Boss Two groups of three each prepared to use the ultimate technique of their sect to destroy the ancient stone gate because they could not find another clue at Aizen''s orders. The bluish aura enveloped Lin Yu''s group and the white aura enveloped Feng Zhi''s group who gradually increased their energy density towards the technique they were about tounch. Shortly afterward, the density of spirit energy was turned into a deadly attack targeted at the same point against the gate. *BOOM!* *BOOM!* A wave of bluish energy and white energy crashed hard directly at the ancient gate that blocked their way and produced dust fumes that blocked their view. Aizen thinks they will shout with the name of their ultimate technique, but it seems they are just silent and focus on their attacks. Then he swept away the dust that was blocking their eyesight by manipting the air. As expected, the gate was not damaged in the slightest even with the destruction technique of the six girls. "Impossible..." "Ourbined technique can''t even leave meaningful damage there..." A murmur of surprise as if disbelief was said by six girls while staring at their intact target. ''Master Aizen, their technique is not strong enough to destroy that simple gate. Civilizations that deliberately leave their legacy here really take good care of their ce.'' Axel said a statement simr to ridicule directed at the six girls. ''So what should we do? Are we going to use a bomb st orser beam to make the road? '' Ana asked the way out. ''No, wait. Let me try something first.'' Aizen refutes as he approaches the sturdy gate. His actions were observed with much attention from the eight girls who watched with expressions varying from curious to enthusiastic. Aizen scans the gate with a system to find out the structure of the construction along with the main material. The gate was made of an array of various minerals that he did not know together with the crystallizing mineral molecule which was dense enough to withstand a fierce attack. Then Aizen tries to manipte his energy into an energy pressure in empty air which he makes thinner than the molecr constituent of the gate in front of him. Feeling fit, he retreated slightly and swung his arm as if cutting through the gate like soft tofu with controlled energy in his hand. *swish* *swish* *swish* The sound of swift movements from his hands could be heard without causing anything to the gate which made the six girls confused but the other two girls were excited to know what was happening. Just before Lin Yu said anything to ask, the gate they failed to destroy with a joint attack of six people, suddenly shattered to pieces and showed the way for them. The six girls became astonished and turned into amazement at the ability that Aizen had even though they didn''t know what he had just done. "Let''s go." Aizen spoke lightly which immediately woke the six girls out of surprise to see more clearly the other side of the gate that was glimpsed simr to arge hall with sufficient lighting. Axel put the teleportation board back into [Space Storage] without anyone noticing and came next to Aizen with Ana before walking forward. Seeing the three people they followed walked forward to enter therge hall, the six girls immediately followed from behind and looked around the hall they had just seen. Therge dead-end hall that was bigger than the previous branched passage hall with carvings and fancy decorations made simr to the arena at the colosseum immediately weed them as they passed through the destroyed gate. "What ce is this?" "It''s so bright here, it''s not like the dark passage." "Somehow I feel ufortable." The girls'' curious murmurs were brought up while looking around them while walking alongside Aizen''s group. ''Ana, Axel. Immediately get ready and use your battle armor, the surge of energy suddenly rises dramatically when we enter here.'' Aizen said it firmly while putting on his battle armor. Ana and Axel who were also scanning the mysterious hall immediately followed the order because they were also aware of the impending danger. Shortly after, arge rune coiled on the floor coupled with a rune simr from the ceiling, and the gate destroyed by Aizen earlier recovered and closed their way out without being noticed by anyone other than Aizen''s group who became serious about what would appear. *Roar!* A fierce loud roar came from the runes above them, followed by a wee attack from a monster that emerged from there. "Gather together!" Aizen called out loudly to the six girls who did not have time to protect themselves from the attack. *BOOM!* An energy strike spewed out from the mouth of a monster that hadn''t fully escaped immediately exploded when it collided with something. The surprise attack was sessfully deted on time with the energy shield used by Aizen, Ana, and Axel on various sides to protect six innocent girls who were not aware of the immediate situation. "What... What happened..." Feng Zhi became confused and looked around her. Upon hearing Aizen''s loud shout, they didn''t think much and immediately gathered together, but they didn''t know what happened the moment they heard a loud roar. "Look above! What monster is that!?" One girl spoke frantically. "Ahh! That''s the Sky Spirit Realm monster! We''re finished!" The other girl screamed in despair. "Hey, can you shut up? Don''t you realize we''re still fine." Said a girl from the Heavenly Soul Sect with annoyance. "Get ready immediately, further attacks will arrive!" Aizen called back and made the six girls look at Aizen and his two girls who were d inbat equipment in various parts of their bodies. *Roar!* The monster who just popped its head from the ceiling roared once again to see its target being uninjured and immediately exitedpletely from the rune. *Shaaa!* The body of the monster like arge snake fell in front of them with a big mouth full of sharp fangs and a body wrapped in scales like bone. Aizen spreads his energy wings and flies towards the monster and is followed by Ana along with Axel to y with the monsters that finally appear after they have gone deep enough into the ancient ruins without a hitch. ''Hehe... We go straight against the mini-boss.'' Aizen said while firing aser beam so he could be agro to the snake monster to target him instead of the six girls who were gawking stupidly. ''Pew... Pew... At least the ability of that girl can be useful. We are on the right track.'' Ana takes out a miniser beam from her battle armor and lets them float around her before firing at the monster''s head. ''We''re ying around, right? Usually, only interesting ces are guarded and this is only the beginning of the initial post.'' Axel joked while supporting Aizen in battle. While the three of them were preupied with ying with that monstrous monster, the six girls who were already prepared with their formation gaped in amazement. A monster at Sky Spirit Realm level was being yed by the group they were following, and the battle which they considered to be terrible actually became a show where the six of them had no role in it. Chapter 75: Minions Rise To Revenge Chapter 75: Minions Rise To Revenge *Roar!* The snake monster became angry because it was being underestimated by three small creatures flying in various directions that continued to attack, the monster no longer cared about the six girls who were still there and prepared a poisonous attack from its mouth. *Shoosh!* The monster spat out a haze of purple smoke that enveloped its surroundings and spread in various directions rapidly. "What are you doing there! Don''t just gawk and quickly getaway!" Aizen exims loudly to the six girls watching before flying high with Ana and Axel to escape the purple smoke. "Ye... Yes! Sisters, let''s stay away. We''ll hinder them if we''re here." Lin Yu immediately asked the five sisters in her group to move away and rush to the corner of the circr colosseum wall. "Senior Sister Feng Zhi, what battle equipment are they using?" A junior sister curiously asked as she watched three figures soar high in the air with equipment attached to their bodies together with wings stretching out their backs. "Err... I don''t know either, but the equipment is definitely a valuable treasure." Feng Zhi was also confused about what to answer, this was also the first time for her to see such equipment. The six girls continued with their light conversation about what they saw now and could only be guessing and gossiping while exchanging opinions. Aizen once again sweeps the poisonous purple smog away from the arena by manipting his energy. As soon as the smog cleared, the figure of the monster they were fighting had prepared a deadly attack simr to the surprise attack earlier. *Swoosh!* Another shot-beam of hot and poisonous energy was fired from the monster''s mouth towards the ceiling where Aizen''s group was hovering. ''That monster is smart enough huh?'' Aizen muttered while dodging the attacks with ease. ''Yes, smarter than the space monsters. At least, this monster can make a battle strategy.'' Ana dodged and flew through the air. ''Master Aizen, the battle hassted long enough just to y with that lowly creature.'' Axel said. ''I thought so. Ana, can you distract the monster for a moment? I will give a finishing blow to that monster as a reward. Axel, protect the six girls.'' Aizen gave the order. ''Roger.'' Ana and Axel immediately rushed to their task with Ana who got closer to the monster and continued to shoot streaks at the monster''s head, while Axel approached the six girls in the corner beforending near them. Aizen took out a long spear from the [Space Storage] before channeling energy there, he needed to pierce the bone-scale shield in one hit and kill the monster in an instant as ytime was over. The ferocious energy fluctuations enveloped the spear rapidly indicating an attack ready to throw. "Take this gift, you can thank meter." Aizen locked onto his target before hurling the spear at the monster''s head, the spear shot off in the blink of an eye leaving a red energy trajectory ming fiercely with a faint sh of lightning bolting towards the monster''s head. *Boom!* An explosion of energy urred followed by a sh of electricity that struck the vicinity of the st zone. Aizen swept through the fog of explosion to see what was going on, the monster was nailed to the ground and died instantly without being able to scream out in pain, a reward worthy of the earlier surprise attack. Aizen and Ana who were still in the air immediatelynded near the snake monster, then followed by Axel approaching there in silence and followed by six curious girls. The first monster they faced was a Sky Spirit Realm monster, if this was just an introduction then how did it end? ''What do we need to do with this monster''s body?'' Ana asked. ''Maybe we can research that monster for testing and research? ''Axel replied with a little enthusiasm to research the abilities of this new biological creature. Unfortunately, for the moment Axel answered in her mind, the monster''s body they were talking about turned into ck smoke and was absorbed into the ground, leaving only the remaining burst of energy and the spear stuck in the ground. ''Well, looks like that can''t happen hehe...'' Aizen said while pulling out his long spear. "Mr. Aizen, what was that about?" Lin Yu asked after arriving beside them. "Unfortunately, I don''t know either." Aizen shook his head. "Is that so." Lin Yu did not ask further, but she and five other sisters took a closer look at the unique and beautiful equipment Aizen and his two girls were wearing. They looked up and down at the valuable equipment or treasures that had been stered on almost every part of the three people''s bodies. "Are you all satisfied observing us?" Aizen asked in a mischievous tone at the intense attention of the six girls. "Ah? Um." They nodded inadvertently. "Eh! Sorry for our impoliteness! We only see what treasure equipment you are wearing." Lin Yu felt embarrassed to be described like that. "Hahaha... No need to worry about that." Aizenughs and puts his spear back into the [Space Storage]. Then, the runes on the floor were active once again and apanied by the release of many small monsters simr to animals of the Arachnid, Crustacean, and Myriapoda types that crept from the runes on the floor. "Ah! Get them away from me!" A junior sister screamed while attacking the invertebrates that were trying to get close to her. "Burn to ashes!" "Perish!!" "Wahh!!" The girls screamed while using their techniques to exterminate the repulsive creeping monsters whose numbers continued to grow until the monsters began to surround the nine of them. "Hahaha! The mini-boss has been killed and now the minions rise up to take revenge." Aizenughed as he fired at the small animal with ten miniser beams that wereunched from around his body. "Ah! Ah! You die, you perish, you are finished!" Ana hysterically shot blindly at the growing number of monsters around her. She forgot that she had the ability to wipe them out from there in an instant. Aizen and Axel only smiled wryly at Ana''s udylike behavior, but the six other girls were not much different from Ana, they were also afraid and disgusted by the creeping little animal that has no spine. Aizen, Ana, and Axel could have annihted all of these monsters in an instant, but what good would that do? Isn''t the excitementing from the process, not the result? Because of this, Aizen and Axel continue their simplebined attack of nine to annihte all the monsters until they are all wiped out. Chapter 76: Fall Into The Dark Abyss Chapter 76: Fall Into The Dark Abyss *Swiish!* *Boom!* The grueling battles that were almost endless were finally over. The small number of invertebrate monsters that were all in number were finally destroyed and no longer resurfaced followed by the disappearance of all runes from the floor. "Huh... Uh... It''s finally over..." Lin Yu said exhaustedly while checking that the horde of little monsters hadpletely perished. "Uhh... This is just the beginning? What happens if we go deeper?" Xun Ai said while sitting on the floor. The question Lin Yu junior sister asked the other five girls of one thing, the Sky Spirit Realm monster ambush and the almost endless horde of little monsters was only their first encounter. The six cultivator girls tiredly looked at the carcasses of small monsters that were scattered almost all over the floor of the arena with lots of blood and other disgusting fluids, but none of the monsters managed to get close to them thanks to the teamwork of the six of them with the help of Aizen''s group. They then turned to look at Aizen''s group, who were not at all exhausted and still standing upright and healthy. Aizen seems to be chatting with the two girls with amunication technique they know nothing of, but they know it is not a telepathic technique that uses spirit power. What they see asionally is that Aizen and his two girls are staring at each other without saying anything. Even though Aizen and his two girls didn''t show any meaningful expressions because their face covers were still on their faces, the cultivator girls knew they were talking about something. Even though Lin Yu didn''t know what Aizen''s group was talking about, she could trust them because she didn''t feel any malicious aura from the three of them. Feng Zhi and the four junior sisters could only rely on Lin Yu''s innate abilities to make sure they would be okay because they had gone too far into the ruins. ''Ana, are you all right?'' Aizen asked worriedly. ''Um. I am fine. None of the strange animals managed to approach us.'' Ana answered after double-checking that all those disgusting creatures were really dead. ''Alright, the corpses of the creature did not disappear like before, huh? Well... Now they are gradually disappearing into a ck mist.'' Aizen murmured while watching the corpses of the creature they had just eradicated slowly disappear from the arena floor. ''Master Aizen, Sister Ana, don''t you realize that this colosseum arena does not have an exit gate?'' Axel looked around at the several gates around them that were simr to the ones Aizen had destroyed, all of them still tightly closed and even a gate that had been destroyed waspletely restored. Aizen and Ana are also aware of this and try to find out what happened but without sess. ''Sigh... We didn''t find anything about this, huh? I''m sure the legacy here is really interesting. Let me greet the tired girls first.'' Aizen muttered lightly as he removed his battle armor and ced them back into the [Space Storage]. Ana and Axel also put their battle armor back on after nodding while watching Aizen approach the six girls who were sitting on the floor, the six girls were trying to recover as soon as possible. "Are you all right?" Aizen casually greeted the six girls. "We are fine, Mr. Aizen. Would you like to continue to explore further?" Lin Yu replied as a representative of their group. "You still want to follow us to explore more?" "Un. Can we?" Lin Yu asked as she looked into Aizen''s eyes and was followed by the other five girls who were also staring at him. "I don''t mind that. This is only your first encounter, and you have traveled too far into the danger zone." Aizen said. "May we know how far we''vee and where we are now?" Feng Zhi joined the conversation with great concern. "Since from the gate of the ancient ruins we have entered a thousand kilometers, we are currently ten kilometers underground." Aizen shares his calctions. Feng Zhi nodded in understanding, they had already gone 1200 kilometers from the gate of the hidden realm. "Um, we will follow your directions and your arrangements. So please guide us on this exploration." They have no other choice but to join Aizen''s group to go deeper, they are also aware that Aizen''s group does know some things that are not told when they see Aizen''s group still looks calm even in difficult circumstances. "I will hold on to your words. But I will not allow you if the situation is beyond your limits, understand?" Aizen made his decision clear when he saw that neither of the girls had bad intentions or greed, he only saw that the six of them only felt a little lost. "We understand." The six girls nodded to indicate their agreement. Maybe they would be teleported out of the ruins if things got even more difficult considering Aizen was the expert who made the teleportation talisman that Feng Zhi bought at the auction. "Good." Aizen nodded slightly while smiling behind his half-face mask. But as soon as that brief conversation reached its decision, the arena floor started rumbling as if something was going to happen. They immediately went into ambush alert mode again, but nothing happened even after a moment other than a rumbling sound from the floor they were stepping on. Aizen immediately checked up to a distance of 2 kilometers under him with a scanning system but he found nothing useful or anything strange. "What was that about?" Lin Yu asked while looking around confusedly. Before anyone could answer Lin Yu''s confusion, the floor they all stood on suddenly copsed into the dark abyss directly below them. "Aahhhh!!" "Aahh!!" "We''re falling!!" The girls shouted in surprise which immediately turned into screams of despair when they saw them fall into a bottomless dark abyss. Aizen immediately tried to manipte gravity to support them all, but it didn''tst long until the technique ended up being useless as the dark abyss below seemed to be pulling them tight. He immediately rushed over to Ana and Axel and embraced them before they all plunged into a dark abyss. ''Master Aizen! Any flying techniques can''t be used!'' Axel called out in her mind. ''We fell into the dark abyss!'' Ana cried out in fear as she hugged Aizen tightly. ''Yes, I know. Hold me tight so we don''t separateter, these ancient ruins are very mysterious.'' Aizen says so seriously while hugging them both tightly and being hugged back by the two of them. Then, he looked at the other girl who had also fallen freely into the dark abyss right next to him. "Don''t use it, the dark abyss below pulls us tight. Your treasure and your pet can''t help you." Aizen eximed the moment he saw Lin Yu and Feng Zhi about to use their method of flight with Snow Lotus and Sky Phoenix. "Squak!" Sky Phoenix felt insulted that its wings could not make it fly and could only fall with its master. Lin Yu and Feng Zhi who heard that immediately canceled their intention, and allowed themselves to fall down while trying to make their junior sisters no longer scream in despair. At least the six of them would be at ease if Aizen''s group is still calm. They assume they will be fine as long as Aizen''s group is still around. Chapter 77: Bottom Of The Dark Abyss Chapter 77: Bottom Of The Dark Abyss Aizen looks up as the floor of the copsed arena they fell on is slowly recovering until it ispletely closed, leaving them plunging into the dark with no light. ''Amazing... To be able to recover automatically like that. I''m more and more curious about the technology that is here. Axel, wouldn''t it be wonderful if all of our equipment could do self-repair automatically? '' Aizen was amazed as he brought out the simple lighting to make the six cultivator girls less agitated. ''Yes, Master Aizen. If we can implement it at [Axel Goddess], we can make even more significant technological advances.'' Axel nodded in agreement in Aizen''s embrace. ''Why are you two taking it easy? We''re falling! Fall into a dark abyss! I don''t know what terrible things await us Uuu...'' Unlike Aizen and Axel, Ana is terrified as she hugs Aizen''s body tightly. ''All right, Ana. Keep your eyes closed and rest assured that everything will be all right. We can detect 2 kilometers around us, and it will be time for us to take precautions if things go wrong.'' Aizen tries to calm his terrified daughter in the dark. ''Yes, Sister Ana. We''re still here side by side together. Listen to Master Aizen''s heartbeat to shift your focus.'' Axel advised gently. ''En.'' Ana nodded gently before closing her eyes and listening to Aizen''s beating heart, at least it seeded in making her fearless. Then Aizen maniptes his energy to pull and bring the six girls who had also fallen with them close to each other. "Miss Lin Yu, Miss Feng Zhi. Hold your junior sister''s hand, make sure you don''t get separatedter!" Aizen eximed after bringing them together. Lin Yu and Feng Zhi nodded to Aizen in the current low light to hold each other''s hands with their junior sisters. In contrast to Lin Yu''s junior sisters who had calmed down quite a bit and were holding hands tightly to their sisters to one another, Feng Zhi''s junior sisters actually hugged Feng Zhi''s body while their hands were held by her. "Whoa! Senior Sister, we fell and we have no way back!" Shen Xiu eximed in despair. "It''s all dark! What terrible things await us down there... Mommy!" Xiao Ru was also terrified and hugged Feng Zhi''s body tightly as if she was a pir of support. "Calm yourselves down, ok? We''ll be fine. Haven''t you forgotten we have a lot of life-saving treasure? Not to mention that teleportation talisman, and look there, Young Master Aizen is still calm." Feng Zhi tried to calm her junior sister once again by pointing out the facts they had until she managed to make them regain theirposure. "It''s good that all of you have calmed down. I''ll turn off this lighting so we don''t be striking targetster." Aizen said before turning off the lighting to prevent future harm because a light in the dark would sometimes attract attention from something they didn''t expect. The nine of them fell rapidly underground without being able to use any flight techniques and were only apanied by one another without knowing what awaited them. A few moments passed without any sign of them approaching the bottom of the dark abyss until Lin Yu could no longer bear to ask. "Mr. Aizen, how far have we fallen?" Lin Yu asked lightly while looking to the side, she could see Aizen''s group still there with her vision channeled by her spirit energy. In contrast to Feng Zhi who seemed to be looking for a favor by calling him ''young master'', Lin Yu only addressed Aizen politely. "Right now we are five thousand kilometers underground and we are still being pulled down pretty quickly." Aizen answered lightly. Lin Yu nodded in the dark before hugging her two junior sisters to assure them that they would be fine, although Lin Yu was also getting a little restless and worried. She didn''t know how Aizen could have calcted such a thing, but she did know that Aizen knew many things that were not said, not to mention his abilities that she could not measure and guess. Surprisingly she believes in him and feelsfortable in his group which is strongly supported by her hunch that she can always rely on. "Ah? There is a light. Is that the bottom?" Shen Xiu eximed when he saw a small light that looked far below. Hearing that, the other five cultivator girls also looked farther down with their advanced vision. Aizen and Axel were already aware of that, and they had prepared theirnding methods to avoid injury. As soon as they came out of a dark ravine that turned out to be simr to a wormhole, they were greeted by a bluish-greenke that was so calm in the middle of a ce like arge cave. "Hold yourselves, I will lighten your fall." Aizen said while manipting the gravity and assisted by Axel to reduce the fall force that was still too high for the nine of them. "We understand." The six girls nodded as they prepared themselves to fall into theke. *Ssh* *Ssh* *Ssh* They still sink into theke a little deeper even though Aizen and Axel have drastically reduced the force of their fall. Aizen immediately swam back to the surface with the two girls still in his arms. "Fuah... We were pulled here to soak together, huh?" Aizen said while looking around. ''Ana, can you release your tight hug? We were already at the bottom of the dark abyss earlier, more precisely in the middle of theke.'' Aizen coaxes her gently in his mind. ''I can''t swim. So please take me to the shore of theke.'' Ana opened her eyes before looking at Aizen for a pleading request. ''Hmm... You can''t swim, but you can float while rowing, right? It can be called swimming, you know. Looks like in thiske we can''t fly over the edge...'' Aizen refuted with a fact. ''That can''t be! I suddenly forgot how to do that... Oh! I''m drowning... See? '' Ana replied back before releasing her arms and pretending to be drowning then wrapping her arms around Aizen''s neck as her life support pir. Aizen shook his head slightly while smiling wryly at his daughter''s behavior. ''It''s hard for me to swim with two girls hugging me tightly.'' ''Sister Axel, you can swim, right? Give favor to this poor girl who can''t swim, please... I''ll give you lots of candy and sweetster hehe...'' Ana joked cheerfully with a bright smile. ''Fine, but I''m not a child.'' Axel released Aizen''s hug and swam to the shore of theke. ''Hehe...'' Ana giggled happily in Aizen''s arms as he swam to the shore of theke too. As the three of them approached the shore of theke, the six girls who had fallen with them just appeared one by one to the surface of theke and immediately took a breath. The six of them sank deep enough into theke and they could not swim as fast as Aizen to reach the surface. After checking that the six of them were stillplete, then seeing Aizen''s group heading to the shore of theke ahead of them, they nodded silently as if they agreed to swim to shore following Aizen''s group. Chapter 78: Welfare Chapter 78: Welfare Aizen swam to the shore with Ana in his arms to catch up with Axel who was a little ahead of him, and right behind them were six girls who were also swimming to shore following them. The effect of thiske which prevented them from flying through the air was extremely irritating and troublesome. "We''re on the shore of theke. Isn''t it time for you to untie your arm around my neck?" Aizen speaks to Ana using his mouth this time and no longer uses his mind once he reaches the shore. "Um, all right." Ana reluctantly releases the shackles of her arms around Aizen''s neck before standing next to Axel. Apart from Aizen''s half-face mask that is still on his face, Ana and Axel''s veils were removed when they fell into theke and now they don''t want to put it on again with new ones remembering apart from Aizen, only the girls are here. But what happened next was even more unexpected, the robes and dresses they were wearing slowly seemed to be burned by something. "Hmm?" Aizen realizes something is amiss when he sees the high-quality silk gowns worn by Ana and Axel slowly burn out, leaving only the nano-protective suits that wrap tightly around their bodies as absolute protection suggested by Axel before they descend on Zavier. "Eh?" "Eh?" Ana and Axel also look at each other in confusion as they see Aizen''s robe slowly burning down, leaving only a nano-protective suit wrapped around his body. A fate was simr to the two of them. "Thiske water is a strange liquid, it''s just like ordinary water but the material contained there can scorch the fabric when it meets the air for a while. Hmm... Interesting." Aizen crouched down to further investigate the water of theke while muttering clearly without embarrassment as he was still wearing tight clothes like a trainer in health ss. The six girls who followed from behind finally reached the shore of theke after swimming quite a distance. Unfortunately, their fate was no different from Aizen''s group who were already on the shore of theke. As soon as the six of them stood up and walked ashore, their dresses quickly burned without a trace even they did not have time to realize that their dresses were gone. "Um, yes. Amazing. Beautiful face with a healthy body." Aizen immediately stood up and watched while giving a judge-like judgment in a beauty pageant. "Eh? What does that mean? Kya!" "Ahh!" "Kya!" "Don''t look at us!" Shouts and screams of embarrassment from the girls who identally showed their bodies to Aizen immediately echoed out in the cavern they were currently in. They immediately threw themselves into theke again so that Aizen would not see their current naked bodies. "Brother Aizen, don''t look!" Ana covers Aizen''s eyes from behind with both hands to prevent any indecent incident. "Sister Ana is right, Master Aizen! Please give them the dignity to wear their clothes again." Axel closes Aizen''s eyes from the front as a secondyer on Ana''s hand. "Right, right! You already own us and you can see Sister Axel as much as you want." Ana giggled as she asked to be carried on Aizen''s back but still closed his eyes with her hand. "Okay, I''ll give them room for that. Girls, you better get out of theke because the liquid there is quite suspicious. Don''t worry, now I''ve turned around and can''t see anything." Aizen turned around to turn his back on theke while calling out to the six girls who were still diving in shame. The efforts that Ana and Axel put in to close Aizen''s eyes are in vain and they are aware of it because their system is always active. What they are doing right now is a mere courtesy to them. However, the two of them unconsciously pronounced each other''s names out of habit, and the six girls who were still in theke finally learned the names of the two girls who were with Aizen. Hearing Aizen''s words, the six girls who were diving in their shame immediately came out of theke as they upheld the warning with their flushed faces. Then, they immediately put on their spare dresses from their space ring after slightly drying their bodies with their spirit energy. Ana and Axel removed their hands from Aizen''s eyes after the six girls were properly dressed. Then the two of them immediately wrapped their bodies in their spare dresses that were simr to the previous ones. Unfortunately, Aizen does not realize that now he is the only one dressed strangely in the nano-protective suit tightly wrapped around his body. Aizen saw that the six cultivator girls were already dressed properly but without their veils and their bodies slightly damp. They all blushed brightly on their shy faces while looking at Aizen for a moment and then looking down again as they saw the vulgar figure of Aizen''s body as if he was showing it off to them with confidence. "It''s good that you are well dressed." Aizen nods unknowingly that he makes them blush even more. He just thought the six of them were just embarrassed by the previous incident. "I can''t get married..." "My body has been seen by a man..." "My mother who is already in heaven, please forgive your sinful daughter." "My body is already stained..." The girls muttered softly as if they werementing their fate. Even Lin Yu who usually had the mostposure became dazed while muttering something about her body and being unable to marry. "Master Aizen, please wear your clothes." Axel spoke with a mischievous smile. Aizen immediately became aware of this and quickly wrapped himself in a robe simr to the one he was wearing before. Axel had prepared lots of one-of-a-kind robes and dresses for them just because the three of them would be exploring Zavier, and the clothes would serve as an identity for them to others. While Aizen is just enjoying his welfare deep underground, on the surface is a young man in shabby clothes who has just entered the ancient ruins with a different entrance gate from the one Aizen''s group entered. "Are you sure we are on the right path?" Feng Wuhan muttered to the ring he was wearing on his finger. "Of course young man! I can feel my kin is here. You want unmatched strength, don''t you? Then listen to me without hesitation hahaha!" The voice of the old man from the ringughed hysterically. "Very well, old man. I will believe in you because I was able to dash from 1st Refining Spirit Realm to 2nd Profound Spirit Realm in no time because of you." Feng Wuhan nodded and smiled wickedly at his ambition in the future which was too big for his small body. Ever since discovering this ancient ring in ancient ruins in the hidden realm that he had previously explored, he had be a person gifted by heaven and his cultivation level immediately skyrocketed in such a short time. Even though this old man was suspicious and nothing good woulde from him, Feng Wuhan could at least trust the old man who lived in the ring for several reasons. Feng Wuhan came to this hidden realm because the gate to the hidden realm that he entered a few weeks ago had disappeared without a trace when he was about to enter there again, even the old man in this ring didn''t know anything at all. Feng Wuhan really did not know that a great cmity woulde to the world of cultivation on the Zavier just because of him, and that was all just the beginning that would befall Zavier from the great secret that enveloped the realm full of treasures and inheritance which they called the hidden realm. Chapter 79: Feng Zhis Outburst Chapter 79: Feng Zhi''s Outburst Aizen was fully clothed again looking with a questioning look at Axel and Ana who had wrapped themselves in a dress without telling him. He revealed his body that was wrapped in a tight nano-protective suit and showed off his curves very well to the six innocent girls. "Why are you telling me sote?" Aizen asked helplessly. ''Hmph! You don''t remember it because you were too engrossed in seeing the bodies of the six girls without clothes just now!'' Ana grumbled in her mind. ''Fufu... Think of it as reciprocation about you tantly praising them at inappropriate times. So, for you to see their bodies paid back by those who look at your bodies, even though you are still wrapped in a nano-protective suit, Master Aizen.'' Axel giggled with a slight smile on her face. Aizen smiled wryly at the two of them who sometimes had hidden agendas against him which often made him overwhelmed by their actions. Then Aizen looked at the six girls who were still slightly blushing. Unfortunately, when Aizen and the girls made eye contact, the girls blushed even more and looked down in embarrassment for some reason. "Miss Feng Zhi, where is the little bird that used to be near you?" Aizen observes the state of the six of them but is focused on what is missing. They were allplete except for the bird that Feng Zhi''s group had previously ridden toe to the gate of the ancient ruins some time ago. Aizen''s question immediately made Feng Zhi''s flushed face turn pale white, she couldn''t remember that her Sky Phoenix was in her arms since they sank into theke. "Lulu! Lulu... Where are you?" Feng Zhi called out her Sky Phoenix frantically while looking around for any sign of herpanion''s whereabouts. The five sisters who already knew each other immediately tried to search while calling out the name Sky Phoenix but without sess. Feng Zhi started to despair with teary eyes after not getting any results, she wanted to throw herself back into theke to find Lulu, her Sky Phoenix. The poor bird could not fly or swim in theke and ended up being helpless. Maybe Lulu was screaming desperately in thatke waiting for Feng Zhi to save her right away. "Wait, don''t throw yourself into that strangeke again..." Aizen forbade Feng Zhi by holding her shoulder as she was about to jump into theke again, but he had not had time to finish his words, Feng Zhi immediately brushed his hand away while looking at her with a look of hatred. "Why can''t I go to thatke! Lulu must be scared in there! She can''t fly or swim! Uuuu...*sob* Feng Zhi immediately exploded and cried about what made her despair right now. She feels she is a bad master because she forgot herpanion and left Lulu in her own troubles. Aizen was not offended because he knew that Feng Zhi was unstable and desperate right now. "Let me help you... You are helpless in this." Then Aizen tries to analyze again with his system which is still distracted by something and can only scan for 2 kilometers around, but it is enough to scan thiske just for a small bird. Shortly after, he found a pitiful bird struggling to swim to the surface of theke with all its strength. Aizen grinned as the bird possessed of power in the Sky Spirit Realm ended miserably and was defeated by the water of theke. Next, he manipted his energy with hand movements to make the bird immediately appear on the surface of theke so that everyone would know that the bird was fine. "Chirp! Chirp! Squak!" Lulu who appeared on the surface immediately took a breath and shouted for help while trying not to sink again and pping her wings frantically, not knowing that she had been held back by Aizen''s energy so that her suffering would not be more than this. "Lulu! Lulu! Wait there, I''ll save you immediately!" Feng Zhi didn''t realize that it was all Aizen''s doing. She immediately wiped her tears and wanted to go out and save her phoenix. "Didn''t you hear what I said earlier?" Aizen said coldly as he moved his hand slightly so that the poor bird drew closer to the shore of theke where they were. "Uh... Sorry... I''m sorry. *sob* Please forgive my actions earlier... *sob* I just feel hopeless." Feng Zhi apologized deeply for the outburst she gave off earlier. Right now, she can think clearly again after seeing that Lulu turns out to be fine. Lin Yu and the four junior sisters were only watching the two of them from the side because they couldn''t offend Aizen and intervened just because of Aizen''s good deeds. Everything that happened was just Feng Zhi''s unstable misunderstanding, and everything will be fine now that Lulu has been found and brought back by Aizen. "That''s good you understand." Aizen returned to himself and spoke pleasantly with a smile on his face. "Please forgive me." Feng Zhi wiped her tears again and gave Aizen a slight bow. Shepletely misunderstands Aizen''s good intentions and is just focused in the wrong direction. "I''m a big-hearted person, don''t think too much about it. Take Lulu, she was so scared there." Aizen waved his hand slightly. Feng Zhi immediately picked up Lulu who was already close to the shore of theke and hugged her gently. Lulu was really scared and it was clear from her tiny body that was shivering and trembling. Aizen then left there and approached Ana and Axel who had just watched the little drama moments ago with amused smiles. Lin Yu and the four junior sisters immediately approached Feng Zhi after everything was fine and tried tofort Feng Zhi who started crying again about her being a bad master. At this time, their roles seemed to be switched once again where Lin Yu was Feng Zhi''s big sister and not the other way around, as it should be in their daily lives. ''Master Aizen, are you trying to steal her heart? ''Axel smiled mysteriously. ''No.'' Aizen refused immediately. ''Is it true?'' ''That''s right, my intention is sincere to help that desperate girl to find that poor bird.'' Aizen said confidently. ''I trust you. I''m just asking fufufu...'' Axel giggled in her mind. ''I also sent a diving unit to check on the bottom of theke, I need to know what''s down there.'' Aizen muttered while checking the unit still diving beyond the [Axel Goddess]''s radar scan range. ''En. We can wait for that while waiting for the girls to finish their little drama.'' Ana nodded in agreement. Axel just nodded her head slightly while checking the numerous suicide surveince units that were scattered in these ancient ruins. She had marked some important spots to exploreter with her enhanced teleportation technique and let some of them detonate themselves after they hit dead ends or hadpleted their mission. Chapter 80: Axels Bad Feeling Chapter 80: Axel''s Bad Feeling The reconnaissance unit that was diving deep into theke finally reached the bottom and Aizen tried to thoroughly search the unit''s sonar to find out what was strange about theke. ''A cube? Aizen focused on the dark luminous energy cube at the very center of the bottom of theke. Then he takes control of the unit to take the cube and bring it to the surface. ''Ana, can you go to the shore of theke and put that energy cube into [Space Storage]?'' Aizen orders as the unit draw near to the shore. ''Sure.'' Ana happily drew closer to the edge of theke which was a little away from the six girls who were gathered before crouching down and putting the reconnaissance unit together with the energy cube back into the [Space Storage] without the cultivator girls noticing. After that, she returned to Aizen and Axel''s side with a curious face. ''That energy cube looks great. What can it do?'' ''We''ll check it out soon.'' Aizen turned away from the gaze of the girls who were still somewhat marginalized in their drama before taking out the energy cube to research it. Aizen, Ana, and Axel try to scan the bluish-ck energy cube that is in Aizen''s hand with their respective methods. This cube contained an enormous amount of energy which could be converted into [Axel Energy] with the same amount as a quarter of their current reserve energy in [Axel Goddess]. Apart from that, it seems that there is aw from this cube that makes thiske water strange, all inanimate objects that do not contain any energy will be scorched if theye in contact with this cube. Meanwhile, theke water is strange because it has long been contaminated by the energy from this energy cube. ''Then what keeps us from flying?'' Ana asked after scanning the energy cube. ''I have no idea, even here we can''t use any flight techniques. We will always be pulled down no matter what.'' Aizen answered while examining the ground they were on. ''Maybe someone who designed this ce has installed thatw, it''s only us who don''t know yet. We need to explore even deeper into the center of the ruins to find out more.'' Axel expressed her opinion. ''Very well, after the girls are done we will explore further.'' Aizen put the precious energy cube back into the [Space Storage] before looking around and seeing several passageways of the cave leading in different directions, where it branched off once again. He sighed with the intention of asking Lin Yu for the path they were going to explore first. Shortly after that, there was a slight earthquake followed by the gurgling of theke rippling uneasily as if something was about to appear. *Ssh* *Roar!* A gigantic monster suddenly appeared from theke and roared loudly for its finally emerging freedom. A jet ck monster shaped like a leviathan stared at the horde of small creatures on the shore with its creepy eyes. The six girls who felt better after Feng Zhi calmed down were immediately shocked by the arrival of a terrifying monster from the middle of theke. They were afraid just because they were staring at it, a gigantic monster whose strength they could not measure. "!!!" "!!!" All of them seemed to agree to run and take cover behind Aizen''s group without screaming again. For some reason, they felt that the group of three they currently joined could be relied upon under any circumstances even though the six of them knew almost nothing about Aizen and his two girls. ''Setting up a heavyweight beam cannon. Target locked. Fire!'' Axel muttered in her mind in her robot-like passive mode before she opened the dimensional gap for the heavyweight energy beam from [Axel Goddess] to do a surprise attack on a monster that suddenly appeared from theke before closing the dimensional gap again. *Boom!* Instantly, a beam of energy shot towards the monster''s head and exploded mercilessly and scorched the monster''s head without a trace. The monstrous beast didn''t even have time to roar or put up a fight after its brief freedom until it finally lost its head and died helplessly. Then, the body of the monster that lost its head fell back and sank into theke. The monster''s purple blood sttered in the middle of theke which slowly changed the color of the turquoiseke water to a purple mixture. A [Rank 8] monster ended tragically with just a shot from the heavyweight side cannon of the [Axel Goddess]. The six girls who were taking cover behind Aizen''s group, they only saw a burst of energy appear from a gap from nowhere and obliterated the giant monster''s head in an instant. The battle they thought would be extremely difficult and tense ended in the blink of an eye. They stare in awe at Aizen and the two girls whom they have just learned of their names in a different light. ''Axel, you''re in a bad mood all of a sudden, what''s wrong?'' Aizen gently asked Axel who had justunched a lethal blow on a monster that had yet to show its fangs. ''Master Aizen, somehow my gut feeling ufortable...'' Axel stretched out his hand and grasped Aizen''s hand tightly. ''...'' Aizen did not reply and only grasped Axel''s hand tightly in return. Although simr but not the same as Lin Yu''s innate ability which helps her to make decisions, Aizen knows that Axel has an intuition ability to predict the future even though it is not always urate and just a harsh hunch, but there is always a basis that supports this factor. ''We''re together, and we''ll be fine, That''s for sure.'' Ana joined in tofort Axel while grabbing her hand and holding it tightly. ''Un.'' Axel nodded slightly while hoping that all would be well, even if the world would be destroyed at least let the three of them survive at the end of the story. Axel hase this far to join her little family and she will not let anything bad happen to this little family, no matter what. Unfortunately, that bad feeling will not befall her little family but wille to the they are visiting at this time. The conversation of the three of them could not be known by the six girls behind them. What they saw was Axel being held by Aizen and Ana''s hand for no reason after the monster fell and polluted the strangeke water. Chapter 81: Little Threat Chapter 81: Little Threat After feeling well, Axel nodded at Aizen to continue their journey further as nned. "Are you guys able to continue the journey deeper into these ancient ruins?" Aizen asked the six girls who were still shocked when the monster was killed in the blink of an eye. "Ah? Sure, we''re ready, right sisters?" Lin Yu recovered the fastest. "Yes, we can continue." "Please guide us." One by one the girls expressed their agreement, while Feng Zhi was now looking at Axel''s face with some thoughts. She seemed to have seen Axel''s figure before but who knows where and when. When he tried to remember it, only a vague thing he got, this seemed so close but also felt so far. "What?" Axel asked Feng Zhi who was staring at her continuously. "Oh, no. It''s nothing. Nice to meet you, Miss Axel." Feng Zhi tried to reconcile the situation between herself and Axel. Axel didn''t answer and gave a soft snort before looking away. Feng Zhi could only smile wryly at that. "Hmm... Then, don''t you realize that around us right now there are lots of spirit stones? You can be rich and live well with it, want to save some?" Aizen ensnares the lure of treasure upon them as a gift if the next thing gets harder and forces him to teleport the six of them out of these ancient ruins. The hunch that Axel experienced earlier cannot be underestimated and Aizen is making ns for various situations if things go awry and get out of hand. "Wow! Lots of low tier spirit stones!" "That too! There is a mid-tier spirit stone!" "So many spirit stones!" The junior sisters cheered but they didn''t rush to plunder this spirit stone mine just like that, they were waiting for Lin Yu and Feng Zhi who hadn''t said anything. "Can we just take it, Mr. Aizen?" Lin Yu asked while looking at Aizen''s handsome face but she immediately turned her attention to another ce because every time she saw Aizen''s face she would blush because she remembered an embarrassing incident a few moments ago. "There aren''t any other monsters, right?" Feng Zhi also asked in a manner simr to Lin Yu. "Sure, we''re safe now. Take as much as you want even until your storage ring is full, it won''t be enough to use up all the spirit stones here." Aizen smiled with amusement at the shyness of the girls. "Then we will not hesitate." "Please wait for us a moment, Young Master Aizen." After Lin Yu and Feng Zhi made their decision and rushed to put a lot of spirit stones into their storage ring, the other four junior sisters followed them. Heavenly Soul Sect''s disciples get more benefits because they have prepared more storage rings than disciples from the Eternal Snow Sect. However, that was not disputed by them as the amount they had taken was already enormous and could probably support the running of their sect for a year or two just from their current plunder. They took a lot of spirit stones but still left some space in their storage rings for other thingster. Aizen, Ana, and Axel only saw the six girls shuffling away and storing some spirit stone chunks into their storage ring until the six of them were satisfied and returned. "We''ve had enough, thank you for waiting for us." Lin Yu said after returning near Aizen''s group. "Um. It''s not good if we take too much." Feng Zhi nodded gently. "Well, that''s fine if you are happy. Well then, Miss Lin Yu, as we can see we now have another branching passage. Try using your innate abilities one more time and tell us how you feel." Lin Yu understood what Aizen meant and immediately used her abilities by briefly closing his eyes and opening them again. "Mr. Aizen, the passage there gave me a bad and dangerous feeling while the passage there gave me a frightening feeling, and over there..." Lin Yu exined simrly when they were at the previous branch passage venue. Aizen nodded while collecting data that he felt was sufficient and it was necessary to re-research to make the counterfeit ability of Lin Yu''s innate ability. Then, he turned off all the functions in the bracelet Lin Yu was wearing and made the bracelet into an ordinary gem bracelet. Aizen was reluctant to ask for the item he had given Lin Yu. "Okay then, we''ll go explore there. Still want toe with us?" Aizen voices his decision to the most dangerous passage. "Um. We''lle along." Lin Yu nodded with a shy smile. The nine of them once again climbed onto the transportation board on the passage which was no longer dark because the entire passage was lit by a glowing wall. They continued their journey to the passage in question, but Axel still sent many suicide reconnaissance units to every passage for total exploration. Axel also did not forget to loot all the spirit stones and other precious natural stones from the cave around theke without being noticed by anyone other than Aizen and Ana. She seemed to be ying the role of a greedy woman who wants everything as usual. "Brother Aizen, we only found the boss room twice, isn''t it strange we didn''t encounter other monsters along the way?" On the way, Ana spoke in her pleasant voice on purpose for the six cultivator girls to hear. "Hmm... We''re on the right track with no detours and facing traps or anything." Aizen answers based on Axel''s experience. "Hehe... Is that so..." Ana giggled before hooking her arm around Aizen''s. Axel is also aware of Ana''s intentions and also wraps her arm around Aizen''s arm from the other side. Meanwhile, Aizen who was currently controlling the transportation board only smiled wryly at their little scheme. Sure enough, the six girls standing behind them looked at the three of them with strange and envious eyes while blushing slightly with their respective thoughts. "I know what you are thinking, you can do it if you are ready for the consequences." Ana exins their position to prevent the hidden intentions that slowly started to emerge because of the previous incident. Axel was silent but looked at the six of them with a look they did not understand. Even though there was no more energy pressure, they felt somewhat ufortable. The six girls looked a little embarrassed because of what they were thinking while ncing shyly at Aizen and remembering the previous ident was realized by the two girls who were with him. "If... If I may know, what is your current rtionship?" Feng Zhi asked in confusion. Previously, she had heard Axel call Aizen as ''Master'' and Ana as ''Brother'', but she did not know their true rtionship. "We are..." ''Brother Aizen, don''t get involved in women''s talks, please. You just be a spectator for a moment, ok?'' Just as Aizen is about to answer, Ana silences his mouth with a warning that passes through her mind which makes Aizen shut up. "We are his wives, so don''t think anything weird." Ana rifies their rtionship with the same method when they were on Mars when they were being approached by a pair of siblings from the nobility. "Fufufu... Sister Ana, they are fine if they are ready to face us." Axel smiled mysteriously. Feng Zhi and Lin Yu had the strongest urge to sip their saliva but their determination has started to slowly emerge. A fire that is burning for the first time will not be easily extinguished. Somehow the six of them feltfortable and safe around Aizen, not to mention his good looks, kindness, and extraordinary strength. He is a potential husband and daopanion who is perfect for high-ss girls from the great sect, at least Lin Yu and Feng Zhi thought so after sharing their opinion. Even though they already knew that Aizen already had two beautiful girls on either side of him and with earlier threats, Lin Yu and Feng Zhi did not easily give up with different resolutions. Their determination was on a different level from the four junior sisters who were starting to lose their guts. Chapter 82: Total Exploration Mission Chapter 82: Total Exploration Mission ''This method again?'' Aizen shook his head slightly. ''Of course! This way, their hidden intentions towards you will not be easy. I don''t want women carelessly bothering us here and there.'' Ana rejoices at the method she sometimes used a long time ago. Usually, a woman will give up on approaching Aizen if she finds out he already has a wife. ''Really? What if one day they are looking for trouble with you? Not only women, what if men bother you too? '' Aizen smiles at his daughter''s behavior. ''I just need to squash them like bugs. Eh? But I''m not alone, there''s Sister Axel here, right?'' Ana cutely clenched her fists. ''Fufu... It''s easy.'' Axel shares a boat with Ana. Aizen only smiled as he continued their exploration to the deeper ground and let the little schemes of the two girls take their ce. He also didn''t like being chased by women here and there just because of this, and the incident with these six girls was unexpected but he also allowed them to follow the flow somehow in the future. Their journey was once again smooth without significant obstacles as if their arrival had been prepared by something or someone manipting this hidden realm. Besides the several mini-bosses that were weaker than a monster in theke earlier and the minions they had faced together, they didn''t find any deadly traps. What they were facing right now was akin to a head-on boss ambush without trial per level. Right now, the six girls were already looking exhausted after a day of fighting which had brought their bodies to their limits and screamed for rest. Aizen decides to give them a break in a seemingly safe crystal cave that they identally find in a room full of precious objects. "We can rest here. Today is quite tiring for you." Aizen approaches and stands at the mouth of a medium-sized crystal cave with two excited girls and six exhausted girls. "Um. Thank you very much, Mr. Aizen. We have reached our limit." Lin Yu thanked him while looking for a suitable ce in this somewhat safe zone. "Thank you for your understanding. I didn''t even think we had explored this deep before..." Feng Zhi spoke somewhat absentmindedly as he entered the crystal cave. The four junior sisters expressed their gratitude and bowed slightly to Aizen''s group to salute before following their senior sis who was already inside. "Don''t be shy, at least it''s safe here." Aizen smiled amiably. The six of them are no longer awkward and are somewhat familiar with Aizen, Ana, and Axel. They also stopped wearing their veils after the incident at theke which exposed not only their faces but other body parts without exception. Unfortunately, they couldn''t me Aizen and the man in question didn''t look at them with lecherous or infatuated eyes like the other men, but they were also somewhat disappointed andcked confidence because of him. The six of them especially Lin Yu and Feng Zhi started to question whether they were beautiful enough or not. "Young Master Aizen, how far have we explored?" Feng Zhi could no longer calcte their current position distance from their initial position at the hidden realm gate. That question immediately caught the attention of another girl who was just sitting politely rxing. "Our position is currently at a depth of 7500 kilometers underground. If you measure it from the entrance gate to the hidden realm, it will be 7700 kilometers from there." Aizen answered lightly to the six girls who were sitting politely and leaning against the crystal cave wall. "What? In that case, we''ve already exceeded the exploration distance record of our seniors!" Xiao Ru cheered cheerfully. "Yes, thanks to Mr. Aizen, Miss Ana, and Miss Axel." Shen Xiu nodded in agreement with an addition. "Otherwise I don''t know what kind of fate we have. These ancient ruins are so dangerous." Su Xia joined the conversation with the sister from the Heavenly Soul Sect. "How much loot you''ve got? Tell me, tell me... I''ll tell you in exchange." Xun Ai is excited to share their loot information. Then the four of them began to chat warmly about their previous experiences and began to talk about the treasures, herbs, and other items that they managed to get in the ruins with Aizen''s permission. The treasure that the six girls looted was actually something Aizen considered to have little value in his eyes. Meanwhile, Axel didn''t even leave any remains after they left the ce containing the valuable objects they had left behind. The six of them did not know that Axel hadpletely plundered the treasure that was deliberately left behind because they didn''t want to take too much. All they know is that Aizen''s group has no interest in these treasures. Lin Yu and Feng Zhi smiled at the cute behavior of their junior sister who had grown closer after fighting together. At this point, they had already fought 5 other mini bosses after the incident at theke. Aizen nced briefly at the six girls sitting close together who began to chat lightly before turning to look at Axel. ''It is time?'' Axel asked when she was looked at. ''Yes, let me provide a protective talisman for them in this ce.'' Aizen spoke in his mind. "The three of us will explore this area for a while, you guys can rest here first. Don''t worry, take this. This Talisman will protect you in the unexpected by creating an energy barrier." Aizen gave Lin Yu and Feng Zhi a protective talisman without giving them a chance to answer as he knew what they had to say. "Then we thank you." Feng Zhi epts the protective talisman and swallows back what she wanted to say because Aizen had already made his decision considering the safety of the six of them. She assumed Aizen and his two girls were going into an undisclosed danger zone. "Be careful of your exploration, Mr. Aizen, Miss Ana, and Miss Axel." Lin Yu also epted the talisman given by Aizen, she understood what Aizen implied by his earlier words. Ana and Axel just nodded with a small smile at Lin Yu and Feng Zhi''s attitude. "Stay together and for a while, all of you can rest but don''t get out of this crystal cave until we get back, okay?" Aizen gives friendly advice before leaving with Ana and Axel. "We understand!" The girls at once understood Aizen''s orders and arrangements. After exiting the cavern of medium size, Aizen put up a barrier and a disguise at the cave''s mouth to prevent anything bad from happening. ''So overprotective...'' Ana said lightly. ''It would leave them feeling uneasy if tragedy struck them.'' ''Well... I hate tragedies too.'' Ana nodded softly as if she understood. ''Ana, Axel, let''s go on a total exploration mission. All the suicide reconnaissance units havepleted their mission, and now is the time for us to pick up our gifts...'' Aizen grinned mischievously. ''Okay, we will divide the task so we can finish it quickly.'' Axel divided the tasks in their system into thirds as soon as she spoke. Meanwhile, she bears the most dutiespared to Ana and Aizen. Chapter 83: Scary Gate Chapter 83: Scary Gate The ancient ruins which are very intricate with many ramifications are thoroughly explored by Aizen, Ana, and Axel with scattered signs that have been prepared. They teleported here and there to loot relics, inheritance, and other valuable treasures without leaving anything behind like someone who is too greedy. Aizen and Ana tend to find easier assignments in the safe ces and treasure rooms they find, and Axel takes on all the difficult tasks between fighting hordes of monsters and dangerous traps that she can easily subdue. ''Ana, Axel, my mission isplete. How about you?'' Aizen speaks in his mind after defeating therge golems guarding the treasure room. ''I''m done too! Do we need to quickly regroup at the starting point?'' Ana cheered happily after plundering the shiny stone quarry full of energy that could be converted into [Axel Energy]. ''I''m still not done, wait for me a little more and I''ll catch up.'' Axel spoke lightly. ''Do you need our help? We can do it together.'' Aizen frowned upon learning that Axel who was in [Rank 9] had not yetpleted her mission. ''Are you having a hard time, Sister Axel? You''re not supposed to take on all those difficult tasks alone ...'' Ana muttered anxiously. Although what they were exploring was a ce no deeper than the initial meeting point in the crystal cave, they also could not underestimate what awaited them in some of the locations that the previous reconnaissance units had not reached. ''Sorry, I didn''t think it would take so much time.'' Axel spoke while destroying the traps one by one to find out what was at the end of this passage. ''All right, we''ll be there. Please take a safe ce for us to teleport right near you, Axel.'' Aizen checks his surroundings one more time and teleports after Axel does not move from her current position, and Ana follows after. "Wee, Master Aizen." Axel greets Aizen with a warm smile as he appears right beside her. "Um, are you okay?" Aizen checks Axel''s state to make sure all is well. "I am fine." Axel nodded lightly. "I have arrived!" Ana cheers after appearing right beside Aizen. "Well, wee, Ana." "Hehehe ... So, Sister Axel, how many missions remain unfinished?" Ana giggled happily because the exploration of treasure hunts was quite fun. Then she jumped over to Axel who was working the hardest and hugged her lovingly. "By this ce, there are still three left." Axel smiled gently at the cheerful girl in her arms while stroking her hair softly. Aizen checks the state of this ce which has be an empty room filled with remnants of the battle or destruction that Axel waged a few moments ago. Their current position was 7500 kilometers underground, only 200 kilometers different from the starting position where the six cultivator girls were taking shelter. "Let''s continue to the end of this passage, I wonder what awaits us." Aizen looks far ahead but finds nothing because the radar and scanning systems are still being blocked. Ana and Axel release their embrace to continue back in three ces that Axel still hasn''t explored. She left these three ces asst because all the suicide surveince units were unable to prate the barrier that had been put up as if it were protecting something. All of these units immediately explode when they try to force their way through which makes Axel suspicious and leaves the three ces as thest to be explored by her. "If youpare it to your past experiences, is it possible that the deepest ce of this ancient ruins will only need another 2500 kilometers from this ce?" Ana asked Axel curiously. "It could be, in the deepest ce of the ruins I''ve ever explored from some hidden realm, there are only up to 10 thousand kilometers underground, maybe this ce is the same." Axel replied in agreement. "So it''s a third of the way, huh?" Aizen muttered nkly. Until a moment passed deep inside, they were blocked by an ancient rune. A rune simr to the one Axel had destroyed several times before Aizen and Ana came here. "Master Aizen, Sister Ana, please step away for a moment. I will forcefully destroy the rune." Axel firmly suggested and approached the rune. "Is there no other way but to destroy forcefully?" Aizen asked after taking a safe distance with Ana. They knew very well that what Axel was saying was serious and could be dangerous. "I''ve tried, but to no avail. The runesid in these ruins are far more powerful than any ruins I''ve ever explored." Axel stretched out his hand before channeling his energy into arge rune blocking their path. The rune flickered unstably as it was trying to resist the destructive energy that was being channeled by force. A wave of heat energy and a sh of lightning immediately shot everywhere which indicated the loss of rune power from the energy channeled by Axel. Shortly after that, Axel, feeling enough, immediately moved away from the rune and stood right between Aizen and Ana. * Boom! * The thunder shed with a burst of powerful energy from the rune that was quite fierce. But what Axel thought of as a trap didn''t end there, then the thunder was like chasing those who destroyed the barrier rune earlier. "Is this a trap?" Aizen dispels the lightning that has struck them by diverting it elsewhere while activating the energy shield. Ana and Axel do the same until the fierce thunder subsides and the passage bes calm again. The remnants of the destruction still remained which indicated the ferocious incident had just happened a moment ago. "Now it''s fine, let''s continue again." Axel indicated that everything was safe. Aizen and Ana nodded before continuing their exploration of this abnormal passage. After a lightning rune earlier, they entered a purplish-ck concrete hall that was much wider than the hall which had the branching passages they encountered in these ruins. Right at the end of the dark hall that glowed with purplish light, there was a giant doorway that gave off chills and a feeling of uneasiness just because they were in this hall. "What''s with this creepy hall?" Ana mutters timidly as she takes Aizen''s hand and grasps it tightly. "I don''t know either, is there something behind that spooky gate? To the extent that being protected by many runes is as if it is protecting something." Aizen looked around the hall radiating a sinister aura, and the most uneasy feeling came from the gate at the other end. "No, make sure not. All the energies here are negative and evil energy. I believe behind that gate there is something that shouldn''t be opened by anyone." Axel also grasps Aizen''s hand at the bad premonition she is feeling right now. Aizen quickly understood what Axel was trying to say and grasped Axel and Ana''s hands tight as well. "Let''s get out of here. Let''s check out the other two ces." "En." "Un." Ana and Axel nodded in agreement and the three of them immediately left there. Axel installed many barrier runes along the passage she was passing because she felt guilty for destroying all the protective runes that seemed to be deliberately installed to block anything from approaching the scary gate. Although not as strong as previous runes, at least she tried her best. Then the three of them hurried over to check the two ces that they had not explored. Little did they know, this would only be an advantage for the cmity that was slowly approaching and it was inevitable. Chapter 84: Approaching Calamity Chapter 84: Approaching Cmity "What''s this? This ce is simr to the one before but only smaller." Aizen checked around thest unexplored passage, this ce was very simr to the passage Axel had forcibly broken through a few moments ago and the passage they had deliberately left behind. "Master Aizen, we''d better leave these two passages untouched. Three ces sealed with the same rune do not bode well for us." Axel made suggestions while examining the runes she touched. "Let''s just go back." Ana shakes Aizen''s hand. She doesn''t feelfortable with this passage. Aizen nodded in understanding. All ancient ruins that Axel has ever explored have never had a passage that is sealed as firmly as these three passages. Not to mention the gate with the terrible impression and evil aura they found at the end of the passage that was forcibly broken into. There must be a secret behind this, and fulfilling curiosity does not mean taking risks that threaten safety. "Let''s go back to the crystal cave treasure room." Aizen looks at the final passage they decide to leave without destroying any runes before teleporting along with Ana and Axel to the starting location where the six girls are resting. "Nee~ I managed to get so much valuable loot and left nothing behind!" After arriving at the crystal treasure room near the crystal cave to which Aizen''s barrier and disguise runes were installed, Ana returned to her carefree self. "Fufu... What I get is much more, even more than a lot." Axel giggled at the twist she made up against Ana. "Right... You''re already in [Rank 9]. Of course, you can. See, the great Ana will catch up with you soon." Ana clenched her fists upward at her new ambition. "You''re still in [Rank 3] though? It takes time, dear." Not having the heart to fade Ana''s new ambitions, Axel only tells the truth gently. "The fastest way that you have prepared for Brother Aizen and me to reach [Rank 9] will still take ten years. That''s too long! We need to find a new way." Ana seemed to be protesting with her dissatisfaction. She also wanted to be as strong and reliable as Axel as soon as possible. "Isn''t that already so fast? Even Axel still took a hundred years to get to that stage by herself. She tried so hard for us. Ana, you don''t have to put it that way, it all takes time and you need to learn to be patient." Aizen lectures her while stroking his daughter''s hair gently. The time it took for them was ten times faster than what Axel could aplish now, and it was already a remarkable achievement. After being re-exined by Aizen, Ana also felt a little guilty saying it to Axel, actually she did not mean it that way but the circumstances and what she said earlier would lead there regardless of the reason. "Sorry, Sister Axel. I didn''t mean it like that, don''t take it personally, okay?" Ana held Axel''s hand with pleading eyes like a child who had just made a mistake. Axel smiled because of Ana''s behavior. "What are you saying, Sister Ana. The three of us are already in one system and we already share a lot because we are always connected. We also agreed on our previous discussion on ownership and decision making, right?" Axel tries to lighten the conversation that is starting to get into the wrong topic. "Hehehe... Right! But we also need to do more research. Who knows, maybe we can find unexpected things that can challenge the heaven''s will." "Hum... That''s for sure." Aizen and Axel nodded in agreement given the many unidentified precious foreign objects they had gathered from the depths of the early ancient ruins to nearly eight thousand kilometers deep. "So, what are we going to do now? Go back to that crystal cave to rest with the six of them or should we immediately do some research?" Ana is excited about the joint research that awaits them. "We''d better put both of them on hold for a while. The seven artificial human auxiliary units will be finished with their new bodies in a few minutes." Axel checked for a moment that everything was going as expected in the [Private Space] where seven bodies were performing their refinement. "Yes, it''s about time. Let''s teleport out of these ancient ruins." Aizen also examined the seven of them for a moment before inviting Ana and Axel. Then, the three of them immediately teleported outside the ancient ruins to bring out the [Axel Goddess] from Axel''s Soul Realm by opening the [Dimensional Gap] which was disguised so that it was invisible. After [Axel Goddess] which is always in an invisible modepletelyes out, the three of them immediately teleported inside to wee their sevenpanions as well as servants. While the three of them entered the [Axel Goddess], about a thousand kilometers underground of the ancient ruins, there was a dark brown-haired man in shabby clothes who was fighting a monster much stronger than that young man. One who was at the 2nd Profound Spirit Realm level was fighting a Sky Spirit Realm monster that had the appearance of a snake, the same monster Aizen''s group had fought before they fell into a dark abyss. Feng Wuhan vigorously challenged the monster with all he had with the help of the strength of his ring. "Take this rotten snake! Take this! Take this! Hahaha!" A hot purple fireball was thrown from his left hand which was constantly enveloped in mes following the ring which gave him great strength against the strongest enemy Feng Wuhan had ever faced. "Shaa!" The snake monster screamed because of the heat that continued to grab its body. then, the monster spat out purple poisonous smoke which quickly enveloped its body and immediately chased after Feng Wuhan. ''Young man, get away from that poisonous smoke!'' An old man''s voice warned from inside the ring. "I know, old man." Feng Wuhan immediately moved away from the reach of the poisonous smoke as he continued to throw a purple fireball in the direction he thought the snake monster was. A few moments passed, Feng Wuhan was unable to find the exact location of the monster he was fighting while the attack heunched was limited to a blind attack. ''Brat, get out of there, and keep moving!'' The old man warned urgently. Feng Wuhan didn''t think much and continued running from his original location when he heard the sudden warning from the old man on his ring. *SWOOSH!* Instantly a hot and poisonousser beam attack wasunched from the snake monster''s mouth at Feng Wuhan who was constantly moving. "Damn! Another attack! Old man, don''t call me brat! I told you to call me young master! Or a young man as usual is fine too!" Feng Wuhan immediately increased his speed to avoid the deadlyser beamunched by the monster that continued to follow his escape path, an attack that was akin to the surprise attack when he first entered this ce. If not for the help of the old man in this ring and the strength it gave him, he might have turned to ashes without even knowing how he died. ''Tch! Use the full power of this ring and immediately ughter that monster!'' The old man was somewhat irritated as he gathered energy for the ultimate attack. After the beamunched by the monster finished, Feng Wuhan immediatelyunched his ultimate attack or rather the ultimate strike from the ring on his hand. The fiercely hot purple mes shot out like a firestorm from a ring to scorch everything thaty. *Shaa!!* The snake monster screamed because it was burned alive from the mes so hot that even its hard scales couldn''t protect it anymore. The monster tried to escape but the whole ce had be ake of fire until it finally burned to death and turned into ck smoke which was sucked into the ground. "Sigh... Is this over?" Feng Wuhan saw the sea of mes before him and the monster that had turned to ashes, at least that was what he thought. ''*Snort* How could it be that easy. Whatever that bastard duo makes is always annoying!'' The old man grumbled about what Feng Wuhan couldn''t understand at all. Instantly, countless small monsters rushed out from the ground where he was standing. The enormous horde rushed over and ganged up on Feng Wuhan who was just breathing a lot of relief. "Seriously? When I just breathed a sigh of relief!" His grueling battles continued once again. Meanwhile, the old man in the ring grinned evilly at what he felt was getting closer and closer. Chapter 85: Almighty Sovereign Of Hell Chapter 85: Almighty Sovereign Of Hell "Hordes of monsters are looking to die! So, you want to get revenge on me, huh!" "I burnt you all without remainder!" Feng Wuhan was under siege from an enormous horde of monsters starting to swear here and there because the numbers kept growing until he thought it was endless. "Old man! Can I use the ultimate power like before?" Feng Wuhan was getting annoyed by this endless horde. He continued shing and firing purple fireballs to scorch any monsters approaching him. ''Just use it as you wish, young man. My strength is immeasurable by you.'' The old man in the ring spoke straight to Feng Wuhan''s mind before snorting in dissatisfaction, yet he still had to put up with this brat a little more. [You''re using me now, but take it easy. Everything is not free, soon...] The old man smiled evilly without anyone noticing. Feng Wuhan was preparing the ultimate attack to exterminate this horde quickly, he didn''t know the slightest bit about what awaited him in the near future. "After your boss is gone, now it''s your turn to follow! Violet Inferno Raze!" Feng Wuhan excitedly shouted the name of his ultimate move which he had just thought of a moment ago. Deadly moves must have a cool name, that''s what he thought. In contrast to the people of the Great Sect who prefer to remain silent and not shout the name of their technique when attacking. The extremely hot purple mes once again enveloped the floor of the arena and the ground scorched all the monsters there to ashes. Surprisingly the floor in the arena did not suffer any damage even though it was like a hell of a purple fire twice. "Hahaha! It''s your fate if you challenge me! Die!" Feng Wuhan arrogantly walked around in the mes of purple mes to inspect the surroundings and watched as the monsters that had just emerged from the runes on the ground were instantly burned to ashes. After the purple mes died down, Feng Wuhan checked the surroundings once again for a way out of this ce. "Old man, where are we going now? I didn''t find any treasure after all this time." Feng Wuhan grumbled because he didn''t find anything even here. Since discovering the ancient ring that was now attached to his finger, Feng Wuhan had not cared about the name of the spirit residing in this great ring that gave him tremendous power because the old man''s spirit had not told him. At the initial meeting, the old man introduced himself as the almighty sovereign of hell and asked Feng Wuhan to call him the almighty one. Unfortunately, Feng Wuhan only called the spirit residing in this ring only as an old man. ''I''m also looking for the way out. we are getting closer to the grand prize. Damn, everything thates from that bastard duo is always bothersome.'' The old man grumbled, he found nothing but the urge to continue to explore deeper. "Ever since we stepped into this hidden realm, you''ve always said the bastard duo. Who are they?" Feng Wuhan was indifferent but now he became curious about who the two people the old man in his ring meant in his cursing and insults at every opportunity. ''They are what caused me to be like this! Cursed and trapped in a ring to be a tool for you to use.'' The old man was furious when he remembered the shameful things from the past. "Maybe it''s your fate to help me reach the top of the world and rule it with absolute power!" Feng Wuhan clenched his fist upwards at his ambition which was starting to get really big because of the great power which he now possessed because of the ring on his finger. ''Fate, huh?'' The old man muttered softly while looking away with a sharp gaze. ''But it won''t be long.'' Feng Wuhan did not hear thetter''s murmur because suddenly the floor of the arena shook like an earthquake. "What happened !? Earthquake?" As Feng Wuhan started to worry that he would be buried under the rubble because he remembered being underground, the floor he was standing on immediately copsed and made himself fall into a dark abyss. "Copsing! I''m falling! Ahhhh! Old man! Do something!" Feng Wuhan fell freely into a dark abyss without any preparation. ''Well, this is the right way.'' The old man didn''t care about Feng Wuhan''s screams of despair. He didn''t think the path leading downwards was this way. "The right path by falling into a dark abyss !? Are you crazy !? I will die as soon as I hit the bottom of the abyss!" Feng Wuhan cursed in his shrill scream. ''Ha ha ha!'' The old man did not bother to answer. "Arrgh!!" Feng Wuhan quickly fell into a dark abyss with a scream. The arena floor that had copsed immediately returned to its original state as if nothing had happened before. After tired of screaming, Feng Wuhan finally fell silent and waited for himself to reach the bottom with a calm mind. "How long will I continue to fall like this? Eh? It''s a light, is that the way out and the bottom of this dark abyss?" Feng Wuhan is trying to prepare tond after a long fall. "Ake? Phew... I survived." Feng Wuhan has resigned himself to fall into the dark abyss without being able to fight back and feels relieved that waiting for him below is ake. *Ssh!* He fell so deep that it almost touched the bottom of the turquoiseke that had turned slightly purple. "Sovereign Spirit Realm monster? Hahaha! Brat, hurry up and put that monster''s body into this ring. You will get an even greater boost of strength!" The old man cheered as he saw the huge headless monster drowning at the bottom of theke. Surprisingly, he was able to speak loudly after Feng Wuhan fell into this strangeke that was already tainted by the purple blood of the monster carcass. "Bloop... Blup... Blup!" Feng Wuhan protested that he was being called a brat again but did what the old man in his ring asked. He touched the body of arge unknown monster with his left hand and suddenly the monster''s body seemed to be sucked into the ancient ring on his finger. Then, he tried his best to reach the surface as fast as he could to catch a breath. "Fuah! I thought I was going to die! Old man, you can speak now instead of using telepathy?" Feng Wuhan looked at the ancient ring on his finger with a strange look. "Yes, I''m better now. Get out of here and try a new power!" The old man ensnared with the inevitable lure of Feng Wuhan who could easilyply. Feng Wuhan nodded and immediately swam to the shore of theke excited about the new power in question. After exiting theke, the shabby clothes he was wearing seemed to be scorched by theke''s liquid until only his body was not naked. "Damn! What an insolentke. Even liquid can scorch clothes. So indecent." Feng Wuhan immediately put on the spare shabby clothes from the storage ring while cursing at theke that couldn''t answer. "Now try to use your new power to fly!" Feng Wuhan who heard that immediately became excited again and tried to fly, but when he had already floated a little from the ground, he immediately fell back as if he was being pulled by something. "I can''t fly like an immortal! What is this! You tricked me, huh!" Feng Wuhan cursed strongly for only being given false hope. He had longed for himself to be able to fly like an immortal one day since he was a child, but the truth was that only the Sky Spirit Realm could fly without any assistance. "Hmm... With me getting better and better you should be able to fly, you seem to be drawn to something. Try to enter the passage that way and try again." The old man gave wise suggestions towards a passage that had a simr aura to him. "Be careful if you trick me." Feng Wuhan obeyed the direction in which he was meant to be, somehow he seemed to already know the direction that the old man in his ring was pointing. Then he tries once again to make himself fly which is really just a facade created by the old man in the ring. "Hahaha! I can fly! My power broke through once again thanks to you!" Feng Wuhan managed to fly unaware that the energy in his body was no longer his own spirit energy. "That''s right! Now go deeper into this passage! I can feel my kin residing there!" Feng Wuhan immediately flew faster and deeper to a passage that could lead to a creepy gate that Aizen''s group deliberately ignored. He only thought that what the old man called ''kin'' was another precious treasure that was as valuable as this ring. The old man in the ring smiled broadly and wickedly when Feng Wuhan entered the passage in question and headed for the passage branch that he pointed out. His glory will soon return to bring down terror wherever he is because of his strength and his revenge. Unfortunately, Feng Wuhan did not know all that that his ambition to be the top in the world would really soon be achieved, but not only by him. Chapter 86: Awakening Of The Seven Fairies Chapter 86: Awakening Of The Seven Fairies "...?" Axel who was already inside the [Axel Goddess] examined the ancient ruins right below as if she was feeling something. Then she shook her head slightly and proceeded to enter [Private Space] with Aizen and Ana to greet their seven newpanions who were about to wake up. They return to the sameboratory where Aizen and Ana were resurrected. There were seven tubes filled with beautiful and extraordinary girls in each of them floating within the [Liquid of Life]. "They are the best product we have ever made." Axel observes seven artificial human auxiliary units that finally have a superior body and will soon join their small family with affection. The seven best auxiliary units have apanied her in hundreds of years of exploration to awaken Aizen and Ana in various circumstances. At this point, they would soon merge with their perfect forms who had used up all the remaining resources to create a superior body to live on perfectly. The seven of them will be connected to the same system which is connected to [Axel Goddess] but with different privileges because Aizen, Ana, and Axel are the absolute power in that system. "Do you think so? But to me, you are the best thing ever." Aizen embraced Axel from behind. He remembers a long time ago when he was still making a prototype of the Axel system and developing it over time until it finally became a world-scale system called [Axel Goddess]. At that time, Axel was the avatar of the system represented by the auxiliary unit who always apanied Aizen as a versatile assistant. But after a millennium had passed, that auxiliary unit had be an absolutely beautiful woman who was now in his arms. "Sweet thing, do it to me often and I''ll bepletely yours." Axel smiled sweetly as she touched Aizen''s arm who was hugging her. It was this warmth that she longed for after having a whole human body with feelings and a soul. "Mou ~ Where should I join? You two started without me." Ana finished closer inspection of the seven bodies that were still floating in the tube and was somewhat surprised to see the two people closest to her were exchanging sweet words without her. "Hehe ... Come here, my princess. You''re the sweetest girl ever." Aizen opened his arms and let Ana nest there to share the warmth between the three of them. "Hehehe ... This is the best." Ana giggled silly as she buried her face in that warm embrace. Somehow, the bad feeling that Axel felt a moment ago affected the three of them, and now they just wanted tofort each other with their respective existence in a warm embrace. "Fufu ... Although I still want to sink into thisfort, our seven new families will wake up soon. Master Aizen, Sister Ana, can we hug together like this againter?" Axel stroked Aizen''s arm and pinched Ana''s waist mischievously. "Eep! Well, now is the time. Yeah, we need to be like this again as often as possible." Ana agreed quickly. She has been addicted to sharing the warmth in thefortable hugs of loved ones since a long time ago. Aizen smiles but agrees to it silently as he releases his embrace, followed by Ana who also releases her hug on his body. Since they are in the same system and have superior bodies, they do have unique traits and one of them feels sofortable, warm, and safe in each other''s arms. After escaping from Aizen''s embrace, Axel arranges several configurations required with the help of Aizen and Ana. The awaited few minutes had passed, the seven women in the tube slowly opened their eyes and looked at the three respectable humans waiting for their awakening. After that, [Liquid of Life] which had begun to lose its function was emptied from the tube before it opened. The awakening of the seven of them had been carefully prepared by Aizen, Ana, and Axel so that the seven of them would know what they should know with the system that connected all of them to [Axel Goddess]. "In yourmand, Master and Mistresses." The seven of them immediately paid their respects to their absolute master. "Listen to me, you have awakened and be humans with limitless possibilities. You will walk with us on this long journey to challenge that possibility to attain an immeasurable ability." Axel said firmly but gently to the sevenpanions who had just entered this small family. "Yes, Misstress Axel." All of them were excited because they understood what Axel meant by that. Then, they nced at Aizen to take a closer look at the figure who had originally created their Misstress and their system. The seven of them had already upheld their Mistress''s figure with all respect and admiration, but it was on a much higher level when they saw Aizen''s figure. "Wear the clothes we have prepared for you and immediately ess your system." Axel gave orders which the seven of them immediately obeyed. Meanwhile, Aizen and Ana have been silent at first since they were Axel''s best products, which have always apanied her on all her adventures. After wrapping their beautiful bodies in nano-protective suits they then dressed in elegant silk dresses. Aizen watched them all without shame or lust, he waspletely in control of his own body from a long time ago even when he was still on Earth. Axel gave them a moment for that before continuing. "Codenames Auxry #1 to Auxry #7. From now on, the seven of you lose your codenames and will be changed to Alpha, Beta, Gamma, Omega, Delta, Sigma, and Zeta." "Yes, Misstress Axel. We understand." "That''s good. Right now you have a body, memory, mind, system, and spirit but you don''t have a soul yet. Until you have a soul, you will not be granted a real name by Master Aizen and have the honor of joining our family." Axel threw a bomb at the seven of them who were excited. It turned out that it wasn''t as easy as they thought to get that honor after checking with their system. But they don''t understand what Axel means about the soul because the data is not found in the system, even Aizen and Ana barely understand about it. Feeling their confusion, Axel immediately exined further. "The soul is what makes you extraordinary andpletely human. So until then, you will use your new codenames." "We understand." The seven of them said in unison. "For now, go to rest to perfect everything from you guys. We have exploration and will pick you up tomorrow." "Then we excuse ourselves. See you tomorrow, Master and Mistresses." They gave a respectful bow before taking turns leaving theboratory to the top floor where their room had been prepared. This main mansion would be afortable home for all of them to live together with this small family which now had seven more people. "You care so much about them." Aizen opened his mouth after Axel''s stage was over. "Yes, I already have a strange sentiment on them. They''ve been with me for thest hundreds of years." Axel''s eyes softened as she recalled the seven auxiliary units that she optimized step by step without hesitation until they became extraordinary and surpassed other auxiliary units. Those seven auxiliary units had to give up their old vessel that was already at [Rank 8] for a new superior body that would start over from [Rank 1]. Chapter 87: Traditional Woman Chapter 87: Traditional Woman "We''d better go back to the ancient ruins, those six girls won''t be so calm until we get back." After everything was done, Aizen suggested lightly. "Um, if that''s the case, let''s go back." "Yes, waiting is the thing I don''t like the most." Ana and Axel agree on that, they are more familiar with the six of them, especially Lin Yu and Feng Zhi who seem like they are trying hard to approach them. Although there were other intentions, Ana and Axel ended up just letting them go because there was no bad motive and evil intent in each of their personalities after judging them far enough. The three of them teleported out and Axel put [Axel Goddess] back into [Soul Realm]. Then they teleported once again into the ancient ruins which were more precisely to the treasure room near the crystal cave, where six cultivator girls were waiting for them. Meanwhile, in the crystal cave a while ago, the six girls who were waiting for Aizen''s group were talking about something. "Sister Feng Zhi, do you think they''ll be okay?" Lin Yu seemed a little worried. "They will definitely be fine. Don''t you remember their abilities? I now believe that their level of strength is already at the peak of the Sky Spirit Realm or Sovereign Spirit Realm." Feng Zhi smiled at Lin Yu. "Even so" Lin Yu recalled how terrifying these ancient ruins they had explored so deeply. Based on existing records, seniors were only able to trace five thousand kilometers underground in ruins like this. Despite the vastness of the hidden realm, the ce that was actually aimed as the priority was the legacy ruins full of treasures like this. "Ara ~ Have you fallen in love with Young Master Aizen? You''re worried about them, right? You even made an approach to two of his girls... Fufu..." Feng Zhi smiled mischievously at the girl she had considered her little sister since a long time ago. Lin Yu who was teased by Feng Zhi tantly like that immediately blushed but did not deny it. Somehow she has a strong interest in the man she just met and she who relies so much on her hunch ability can only embrace that feeling to keep sinking deeper. "Oh my! Am I right? Hey, junior sisters... Little Lin Yu has finally found her love." Feng Zhi announced excitedly to the four junior sisters who were chatting about their loot. "Oh! Is that true?" "Ahh... Then many men in our sect will be heartbroken when word gets around." "Senior Sister? Who is that lucky man? Is he Mr. Aizen?" "Love grows so fast! Tell me more, please..." The four girls who were engrossed in solitude immediately surrounded Lin Yu with a new exciting topic. "Wha? What if it''s true? Don''t tell me you have no feelings for Mr. Aizen. I still remember your blushing faces towards Mr. Aizen! And Sister Feng Zhi, don''t tell me you''re not like me, you even called him Young Master." The overwhelmed Lin Yu immediately threw a bomb at the girls who were ganging up on her with their chirp. Even Feng Zhi couldn''t help it and blush with the other sisters, she did have the same intention considering that Aizen''s specifications were perfect for her ideal man criteria. In the cultivation world, it was easy enough for a man or woman to find a partner as long as they had great strength. They can even get as much as they want as long as their harem is treated well and given adequate attention. Lin Yu smiled sweetly at her victory when she saw the five girls around her became silent and blushed. "See, I was right." "Fufufu... You''re teasing me back, huh. Then, let''s share our opinion. What did you see in Young Master Aizen?" Feng Zhi drew closer to Lin Yu and was followed by four junior sisters. Now they sit in a circle with their new gossip about their ideal man. They finally started gossiping happily while talking several times about Aizen''s young and mighty figure with a slightly blushing face. Indirectly they have shared their ''secret crush'' with each other without hesitation. At first, they only thought of Aizen as a friendly and strong man with two great girls by their side whom they looked up to with respect and awe, but that new feeling grew after the incident at theke a while ago. The majority of women in this cultivation world are traditional women who take great care of their bodies and will only show their bodies to their chosen husbands. Therefore, if something like this happened to a virgin maiden or some other woman, they would start to consider that lucky man as their future husband with a lot of careful consideration. If the lucky man is deemed appropriate by the maiden virgin, they will be happy to pursue the man for his responsibility in their own way to make the man fall for them. If not, they will severely punish the lucky man who doesn''t want to take the responsibility or is deemed unworthy by the maiden, and then they will try their best to turn him into an unlucky man. Several times in the past few battles where the six of them were protected and assisted by Aizen only amplified that feeling and it couldn''t be helped anymore. Even the loot they were getting right now was from his generosity letting them keep those valuables without giving it much thought as if they were worthless in his eyes. They had absolutely no idea what Aizen''s group was currently looting. Since the incident at theke, the six of them have seen Aizen in a different light, and they have begun to approach Ana and Axel in the right way while trying to get along with them. Unfortunately, Ana and Axel didn''t know this. If the two of them had known about this, Ana and Axel would have wrapped everyone''s bodies as soon as they got out of theke without thinking too much. Aizen, Ana, and Axel had just teleported near the crystal cave and he took off the barrier and disguise runes he had installed earlier. Shortly after, he caught a glimpse that they were talking about him and immediately switched their subject when they realized the figure they were gossiping about had returned. "Hmm... What are you talking about?" Aizen enters the cave with Ana and Axel before Axel reces the runes Aizen had removed. "Wee back, we are talking about our explorations that havee this far and it is all thanks to you." Lin Yu tried to make excuses for all of them. "Hehe... Is that so? I helped you guys because I wanted to, don''t think too much about it." Aizen sweeps his hand aside which indicates all is well. "But still thanks for your kindness. We''ll repay the favor when the timees, right sisters?" Lin Yu tried to include her sisters in their conversation. "Yes, that''s right, Young Master Aizen. The Heavenly Soul Sect will always be open to you and I will greet you personally when thates." "The Eternal Snow Sect will also always be open to you." All of them nodded and expressed their gratitude to Aizen and the group. Aizen only smiled with a slight nod and said nothing more. Then he sat on the other side of the girls and leaned himself against the cave wall before being followed by Ana and Axel who sat gracefully beside him. Chapter 88: The Suspicions That Arose Chapter 88: The Suspicions That Arose "Now I wonder, why each great sect only sends three people to the vanguard team? Aren''t they capable of sending more?" Aizen opened the conversation so that everyone would not feel awkward again. Lin Yu, Feng Zhi, and the four junior sisters stared at each other without knowing what to answer. All of them also didn''t get much detailed information from their seniors and sect leaders. "To be honest, we don''t know either. We''ve tried to dig up information but we don''t know much. All we know is the basic information that ismonly circting, and our only mission is to make a map of the ancient ruins if there is any or thorough exploration of the hidden realm in a month." Feng Zhi slightly shook her head. "That''s true. That''s why I wanted to talk to you when we met at the inn. I thought you knew a lot better than us, and it turns out to be true even though this is also your first time exploring in a hidden realm like this." Lin Yu rified her intention. ''Hehe... This is the first time for you and me, Brother Aizen. But this is the umpteenth time for Sister Axel.'' Ana smiled with amusement at this unexined fact. ''Well... I''m not lying. During our first meeting with them, I only used the pronoun as me and not us.'' Aizen defended his righteousness. ''Then it''s only them who are not aware of it. Fufufu...'' Axel only med the negligence of these six inexperienced girls. "If that''s true, our knowledge is truly limited." Aizen ces his hand on his chin as he thinks about the limited information that Axel has regarding other humans despite her hundred years of exploration on this. The six cultivator girls nodded at Aizen''s statement. They also thought that something was hidden from the higher-ups after Lin Yu exined her point of view. Even the tragedy regarding the hidden realm that urred hundreds of years ago has faded with age and only leaves vague information. What is clear at this time is only the rules that were deliberately made because of that incident. "Miss Lin Yu, Miss Feng Zhi, maybe we should exchange our opinions regarding the things that have happened out there. Maybe we will find something useful." Aizen leads them with an irresistible spice of information. "Oh! We would happily share our opinions. But before that, I think we are quite close. You can just call me by my name without any formalities. You can call me Feng Zhi, Young Master Aizen." "Then, you can call me Lin Yu without formalities." "Me too. Just call me Xun Ai." "I am Su Xia" "You can call me Shen Xiu." "Xiao Ru..." The six of them introduced themselves again while asking Aizen with a pleading face to call their names without formalities. They are trying to make a good rtionship with Aizen, and this is the first time they are trying to curry favor with a man. "Um, fine. If you say it like that. I think girls like you would be reluctant to be called so familiarly. In exchange, you can call us without formalities too. Just call me Aizen." Aizen nodded in understanding. "I''m Axel." "I''m Anastasia, just call me Ana." Ana properly introduces herself for the first time to six girls whom she thinks are not too intrusive and quite submissive. "Well, let''s go back to our topic of conversation. The documents we managed to collect regarding the tragedies of the past were only limited to the great fights between cultivators over the struggle for treasures and legacies. But I don''t think it''s that simple. Do you think cultivators will be that stupid fighting over everything and risking their lives in a silly cold battle?" After reintroducing each other and making them better acquainted, Aizen returns to the topic of their troubles. Information that not many people know in detail. He needs to know more about the background of this world and the hidden realm. The six cultivator girls were very interested in this and they immediately approached and surrounded Aizen''s group for a deeper discussion. Now they are much more curious after feeling that Aizen''s argument makes sense. "I think so too, the cultivators we know are not that brutal and stupid." "There must be something that triggered it. Other factors, for example." "Even though some of them really keep their noble faces and names to be respected and glorified by others, I don''t think there is any way they could kill each other just for the treasure." "Yes, at least they think their lives are more valuable." They began to brainstorm about the vaguely described historical documents they knew. "Well, it all happened in the exploration of hidden realms that appeared for the first time hundreds of years ago that were not described in detail. If you think they suddenly be abnormal, don''t they seem to like being possessed or controlled?" The six of them nodded with that clear statement, they were now starting to think again about what had actually happened. "So, what happened to your seniors who had explored the hidden realm that was found? Or what do you know about the people who returned after the exploration." Aizen continued while drawing up a conclusion from the iplete information. "They are a bit strange, even our sect doesn''t allow them to get out of sight in time." "En. We can hardly exchange words to ask about their exploration experiences, and they just tell a pretty faint story. Even the sect didn''t tell us anymore before we were sent to the hidden realm at this time." "There are not many people returning from exploration. Most of the team members from the Great Sect can return safely with the guarantee of many life-saving treasures." "Ah, considering that... I''m sure we will meet a dead-end if we go this far alone with our original group." The six of them began to convey what they knew and Aizen harmonized with what Axel had known for thest hundred years in their database. Meanwhile, Ana and Axel just listened attentively to Aizen and six girls heated conversation. "Hmm... So your sect did not provide proper information provision. Apart from the many life-saving treasures, you are also told to return immediately if it is at your limit to report back. You are also assigned to make maps and explore ancient ruins..." Aizen recounts the many facts they have discussed. "But, don''t you think it''s strange. I''m sure your sect is also hiding something about this unusual hidden realm. Everything that happened was so suspicious, but what was the cause? The vanguard team of three that was dispatched seemed to be just an experimental team." Aizen nted a spice of suspicion that they were feeling right now. "Yeah, you guys will even be under surveince once you get out of here. Why is that?" Ana added the inevitable. The six poor girls got goosebumps because they couldn''t deny it. "Every portal or gateway to the hidden realm will sometimes disappear by itself in some time depending on the size of the portal. I think the current portal that has emerged willst two or three months. Does your task within a maximum period of one month make sense?" Axel threw the bomb which made the six clueless girls pale a little. They remember that they will be considered ''missing in action'' or have died and will soon be reced by a new team on arger scale but in a shorter period. "What... What really happened? You said it as if you weren''t part of this?" The most sensitive Lin Yu stuttered for directions. "Hehe... Don''t be afraid, we''re just exchanging opinions. That could be true and maybe not. Didn''t I say it before? We''re from the Trinity Family and we just came here because we wanted to." Upon that question, Aizen tries to lighten the topic of their conversation which is starting to getplicated for the girls. "No, I think your opinion and our exchange just now have some point. If we put Lin Yu''s hunches in line, I think the hidden realm does hold something unknown." After taking a breath, Feng Zhi immediately recovered and thought about their plight. The facts were spelled out and suspicions were nted. They begin to think about what awaits them and what is really happening in the world. Chapter 89: Clarify Suspicions Chapter 89: rify Suspicions Aizen came to the conclusion that the Great Sect seemed somewhat wary of something, and for all that entered into the hidden realm in this first batch it was just like an experimental team. He began to think of the strange behavior experienced by the cultivators that these six girls described earlier, never once experienced by Axel or the entire unit exploring the hidden realm. Even the AI unit that Axel had sent didn''t get any simr reactions. The strange reaction, the sinister gates with an evil aura, the tight protective runes, the ancient ruins, Lin Yu''s fear, and the bad premonition felt by Axel were taken into consideration. Something big is bound to happen soon, and the great sect along with the cultivation world is investigating it. ''Axel, you''re not hiding anything important from me, are you? Tell me, where are you now? Could it be that some of the worst things I''m thinking about right now will happen?'' ''Brother Aizen... I''m scared, somehow. Please don''t continue.'' Ana shuddered a little knowing what Aizen was thinking with their system. Aizen did not answer but immediately took her hand and grasped it tightly. Axel sighed slightly after knowing Aizen''s thorough thinking and already understood what he meant. ''To be honest, I must wait for you and Sister Ana to reach [Rank 4] to share our memories, Master Aizen. I want to share my memories which can''t be stored in the database for some reason. I know what you are worried about, but please believe me. I am always here with you and will always be there.'' Axel said it sincerely because she was aware of this. She does everything to earn Aizen and Ana''s trust when she finally manages to bring them back to life. Aizen''s soul is very special and will soone to suspicion if ites as he tries to n far ahead ande up with countermeasures for various unexpected things. Because of that, she really shares everything as soon as possible to earn his trust. Despite Axel''s current abilities, she only wants to be with this small family and doesn''t want to thinkplicated things after sessfullypleting her main priority, namely reviving Aizen and Ana. ''Sigh... I''m sorry if I hurt your feelings. I''m just thinking too far ahead of the possibilities, and I don''t want you to be in any of those bad possibilities.'' Seeing that Axel is getting sad, Aizen also takes her hand and grasps it tightly. Even though he knew many things were uncertain, at least he could bet everything on Axel. ''Hnn... I knew this wasing soon. I know you more than anything else, Master Aizen. That''s why I want to share everything with you... I remember the first question you asked when you first came back to life and saw me. I want you and Sister Ana to see everything from my perspective without any secrets. Even myself when I was still an Impartial AI. I exist because of you, Master Aizen...'' Axel clearly remembers what Aizen thought the first time he was brought back to life and it all started with negative thoughts. ''I trust you. I''ve died once and Ana is the same. If all you are waiting for is sharing memories of gaining my full trust as when you were an auxiliary unit, then I will do so and want you to know how important your role is from my point of view. I made you from small AI to [Axel Goddess] for no small reason.'' Aizen realizes that Axel''s efforts are good because Axel knows her master well. Perhaps the current systems that share many things y an important role in this. ''Hehe... I''ll be looking forward to that. Soon we''ll open everything up and that applies to you too, Sister Ana.'' Axel tries to lighten up the inevitable conversation after it''s over and she pulls Ana into the conversation. ''Un. I was prepared for that.'' Ana has been prepared for that since she recounted her past while they were at the inn. She is happy that everything is fine. The conversation in the minds of the three of them was not known by the six girls. The six of them only saw Aizen grab Ana and Axel''s hand and hold it after their opinion discussion. It was as if he wasforting his two girls about something. "Hum, there''s no point in thinking too much and drawing conclusions about facts that aren''t guaranteed. We''ll know when the timees." After a few moments of silence, Aizen also tried to calm the six girls who were starting to panic about their inconsequential thoughts about the hidden realm that they thought was waiting for them. Hearing Aizen''s suggestion, Lin Yu and Feng Zhi tried not to think too far about things that might not have happened, but just like the four junior sisters, they no longer considered hidden realms like a treasure hunt. "Aizen, this is the first time for us to hear of the Trinity Family. Wouldn''t your family be great if the younger generation were like the three of you?" Feng Zhi changed the topic of their conversation which immediately caught the attention of five other absent-minded girls who were very curious about anything about Aizen''s group. "Hmm... Of course, you''ve never heard of it. Right now, the Trinity Family only consists of three people. Maybe soon there will be a few more people in our family." Somehow Aizen''s answer made the six girls rather happy. They took that statement as a confession, but tomorrow they might be surprised to see some new members there. Then they continued with small talk without involvingplicated and tense information but only shared some insights and jokes from Aizen which made the girls giggled and amused. "It''s time for you to rest well. We don''t know what will happen tomorrow." Aizen cut off their conversation. "Un. We better go rest while we can." "But who will be on guard?" "You don''t need to worry, the barriers and disguises that have been installed here are more than enough, and here is at least a safe zone. You can rest in peace without worrying for now." Aizen exined to those who were starting to worry. "Phew... I''m relieved to hear that." "Thank you for your kind attention." "Then we excuse ourselves first in sleep." They took theirfortable sleeping positions with several sleeping utensils near Aizen without being shy of being watched. They have exchanged pleasant words and opinions without face cover, shared experiences, and even seen each other''s bodies. So, there is nothing to be afraid of considering Aizen''s personality. He was not like other men who drool over their beauty and bodies. ''Shall we go rest too?'' Aizen turned to look at Ana and Axel. ''Okay.'' Axel nodded with a smile. ''Fine, but put me in yourp. I want to sleep in your arms.'' Ana is like a spoiled child asking for attention. ''Why is that? Won''t I be tingling when we wake up?'' Aizen is a little dumbfounded though he doesn''t mind. ''Hehe... How could that happen, our bodies are special. Remember the promise you made when you were at theke? Now please put me on yourp and hug me to sleep.'' Ana smiles sweetlyat Aizen and he had no other choice but toply, even without the stated promise. Aizen carried Ana to hisp then hugged her to sleep before leaning against the wall. Then Axel with a smile leaned on Aizen''s shoulder in the spectacle of the envious girls. Chapter 90: Great Sects Elder Discussion Chapter 90: Great Sect''s Elder Discussion Thefort of Aizen''s warm embrace made her smile sweetly. Ana fell asleep soundly andfortably with a beautiful dream. Aizen and Axel allowed themselves to fall asleep after the six cultivator girls were fast asleep. All of them fall asleep in the safety zone with multipleyers of protection from Axel that ensure their safety. They were far away from the chaos and the tense situation in the ancient ruins far above them and the various ces in the hidden realm that were being explored by many cultivators, especially the two hundred kilometers above them. There was a brown-haired man in shabby clothes flying with enthusiasm towards the passage which Axel broke forcibly a moment ago and then installed with a new protective rune. "Yeah! There! I can feel it!" The old man in the ring shouted loudly while directing Feng Wuhan to the passage. "I know, old man. There''s no need to shout that loud. Eh, what is this? A barrier?" Feng Wuhan, who was about to enter the passage, was blocked by something invisible. "As I expected from those two bastards. Young man, you can destroy that rune with your current strength. Do it and unmatched power awaits you there. Hehehe..." Feng Wuhan nodded and tried to destroy the runes that were blocking him. He put his hand on the rune and channeled most of his energy there, the rune started to fight back as if something unknown was trying to force its way through. "More, I am stronger than this! Runes like you cannot stand in my way! I will be peerless and will be at the top of this world!" Feng Wuhan channeled his energy far more than before. * Boom! * The first line rune set by Axel exploded after being unable to bear the excess of its devastating energy. "Kuh!" Feng Wuhan was blown away by the explosion with a slight scratch. "As usual, tricky." The old man nodded as if he didn''t really care. "What do you mean, old man. You didn''t tell me the rune would explode!" "Meh, it''s you who are not careful." The old man snorted contemptuously. After that, Feng Wuhan got up from the ground and immediately entered the passage, then he found another barrier after walking a few steps. "Don''t tell me that along this passage there are many barriers like this..." Somehow Feng Wuhan felt helpless. "Don''t whine like a runny kid, quickly destroy the rune. You have enough strength for that." Feng Wuhan nodded and smashed the rune again, again, and again until he felt limp from the exhaustion of spirit energy. Throughout the passage, Axel did put in more runes, although not as strong as the previous one. "Old man, I can''t take it anymore. I''m so exhausted. I need to rest. Hoof..." Feng Wuhan gasped for breath after breaking the fourth barrier. His body was tired and his spirit power was receding, he needed rest to recharge his spirit power. "How weak you are. Fine, there is a rock gap over there, you can rest there while replenishing your spirit power." The old man had no other choice but to give this rascal boy a break. He just had to be patient a little more, it was so close here and felt so strong. Feng Wuhan looked towards the gap in question, a gap in the rock wallrge enough to rest himself and also able to camouge himself if he used a proper disguise. Then he immediately rushed over there and positioned himself and began to disguise himself so as not to be noticed by anyone in his rest. Feeling safe, Feng Wuhan took out several spirit stones and spirit coins to cultivate while restoring his spirit power. In the hidden realm, day turns to night and light turns dark along with the world outside the portal gate. The more than a hundred elders on guard there made their own tents and put up many barriers to guard not only themselves but also at a gateway to the hidden realm. They seemed to be on guard over something. In one of therge tents, all of the great sect''s elder emissaries were gathered. Twenty-four people who were already at the Sky Spirit Realm cultivation level sat around therge round table. "As we usually do, we have to watch out for something that might happen because the gate to the hidden realm appears. A fortune or a catastrophe, we don''t know which one is the right one." A white-clothed elder spoke up to open their discussion. "Yes, we have to prevent what happened two hundred years ago from happening again. That''s why we are sending the best of young people with far more than enough life-saving treasures and having theme back before a month." The other elder responded as a formality with what all of them already knew. "In your opinion, what is actually hidden in the hidden realm there. The gate to this hidden realm could have disappeared after three months and that tragedy... Sigh..." Another elder sighed remembering things that happened in the past. "Aside from wealth, treasures, and inheritance, I believe there is something evil sealed there. The evil energy emitting from some cultivators is not normal." "Yes. Because of that, we are giving close supervision to the vanguard team and other follow-up teams who are tasked with finding information and mapping in the hidden realm when they return." "We will carry out an energy purification process to remove the evil energy from our disciples and rogue cultivators. Nothing is overlooked and without exception." The elders began to discuss more and more about the hidden realms that rarely appeared. Usually, about once every five to ten years for the gateway to the hidden realm appear in the world, but some even appear undetected. Some of the disciples who returned from there usually had impure evil spirit energy that tainted them and that was the main factor in the massacre tragedy during the first exploration of the appearance of the hidden realm for the first time in Zavier. Because of that, the higher-ups performed profound energy refining when the vanguard team returned to erase the evil energy in their bodies. Even though there are many treasures and inheritances in the hidden realm, the higher-ups finally decided to make the rules that have been in effect so far just because of that. This exploratory group consisting of three disciples from the most talented young generation in each vanguard team from each well-known sect is not without reason. They also do this to prevent tragedy from happening again and they can stop the disciples who return from the hidden realm if anything unexpected happens. The evil energy possessing them had be a scourge that had been researched for the past two hundred years. This information was closely guarded by the higher-ups of each well-known sect on orders from the twelve great sects and organizations so that panic and chaos would not ur. The vanguard team who are deliberately not being told much information about the hidden realm is also in charge of the experimental team to find out what is hidden in the hidden realm while preparing for the inevitable doom in the prophecy. They had long discussions and made ns and precautions that would be shared with the other elders of the other sects until they were finished and dispersed from the special tent to their respective tents. "Sigh... I hope they are fine without missing anything. Little Feng Zhi is still so young and talented. I don''t want her to die there." A Heavenly Soul Elder looked at the night sky while remembering the talented young girl who had often helped him and he already thought of her as his own granddaughter. "Hehe... Elder Mo, you''ve given her with so many life-saving treasures. I''m sure Feng Zhi, Shen Xiu, and Xiao Ru will be fine." Another elder in a simr white robe tried tofort him. "Elder Su, we haven''t provided them with enough information for some reason. Somehow, I just feel a bit uneasy even though I''ve given her so many life-saving treasures." Elder Mo looked at the woman on his level who was rxing while brewing tea. "You worrywart grandpa. Did you forget the talisman she bought from the auction house? You still keep it for her, right? That talisman is so great and I really want to meet the person who made it. Here, have some tea first to calm you down." Elder Su handed her freshly brewed tea to Elder Mo who was looking agitated. Hearing that, Elder Mo took out the talisman in question from his robe. The talisman that had been named ''The Unmounted Bond'', a teleportation talisman that Feng Zhi had bought at the auction house. "Sigh... I can just pray all of them will be fine." Elder Mo kept the talisman in question back into his robe and epted the tea handed to him from the young woman who was actually a ''little'' older than him. She just used ageless techniques for it at an incredible price in exchange for her longsting beauty. Chapter 91: Prove That You Are Worthy Chapter 91: Prove That You Are Worthy Aizen awakens from his light sleep and is followed by Axel who opens her eyes after him. Meanwhile, Ana also just woke up, but she didn''t want to leave her warm embrace and snuggle back up. ''Let''s get up sleepy head. We have a world to explore. '' Aizen patted Ana''s waist lightly. ''Ah, um. Five more minutes. I''m filling my strength with my Aizennium. '' Ana wiggled her waist a little. ''Well, only five minutes. No more than that.'' Aizen did not mind and leaned back to wait for five minutes. ''Fufu...'' Axel just giggled as she covered her mouth with her hands gracefully. Five minutester, the six cultivator girls awoke one by one from their sleep. They awoke somewhat dazed and looked left and right to see where they were now. "Good morning. How''s your rest?" Aizen''s soothing voice brings them all back to their senses. "Oh, yes. We''re fine. Good morning to you too." Lin Yu smiled at Aizen. "Good morning, Aizen." Feng Zhi greeted back. Their closeness had so quickly formed with such familiarity. The other junior sisters also greeted good morning even though they didn''t know whether it was morning or evening because they were all still in the ancient ruins beneath the ground with the crystal rock lighting installed in these ruins. Five minutes have passed for Ana and she reluctantly leaves herfortable ce and stands up to greet the morning. Then Axel took off her barrier and runes attached to the crystal cave and they came out of there to see the outside of the cave which had not changed, still arge empty room. "Shall we continue our exploration deeper?" Aizen turned and faced the girls. *growl* The sound of someone''s stomach growling seemed to echo through the empty room. One of the junior sisters was hungry and it couldn''t be helped, but all the cultivator girls blushed while touching their stomachs. "Hehe... Maybe after breakfast." Aizen smiled with amusement. "Yes, please." Lin Yu and the other sisters blushed a little because they were also feeling hungry. Since yesterday morning until now they haven''t eaten or drank anything. Even though with their current strength they could survive without eating and drinking for days, yesterday''s battle had drained a lot of their energy and now their bodies reacted to ask to be recharged after resting. Furthermore, the six of them immediately prepared their hot breakfast by making simple soup with utensils that had been prepared from their storage rings. While they have the opportunity, they prefer hot food to cold food which they keep in their storage rings. "This is for you, Aizen." Lin Yu handed Aizen a bowl of soup. "And here is the warm bread." Feng Zhi contributed. "Well, thanks." Aizen originally nned to eat their own lunch with Ana and Axel, but now he feels he can''t turn down the two girls'' offer. Then Ana and Axel were also given a simr breakfast package by four junior sisters. A hearty breakfast of hot cream soup and whole wheat bread, they were about to have breakfast together before continuing their exploration. ''Axel, don''t we still have some food from Ms. Han from the inn? We forgot to eat it, please share it with the six girls.'' Aizen had just remembered that while eating his breakfast. ''Sure.'' Axel took out a pic lunch basket which consisted of several types of warm food from [Space Storage]. "Lin Yu, Feng Zhi. Here are ourplimentary provisions. Take some and we will immediately set off for exploration." Axel offered a pic basket full of hot food to the girls who were sitting together. "Thank you." Lin Yu and Feng Zhi were also unable to refuse. Then the two of them distributed it and they all ate their hot breakfast together. "This is nice." Aizen gave a briefpliment. "Hehe thank you." After a warm breakfast and the utensils were tidied up, they were ready to continue their exploration again. Axel took out a transportation board which all of them immediately boarded and immediately went to a passage that led to a deeper zone with greater danger. The transportation board is currently controlled by Axel manually while scanning the surroundings to anticipate danger with Aizen and Ana. The transportation board was sped off at a normal speed of one hundred to four hundred kilometers per hour. After two hours of driving, they were blocked again by a magnificent gate at the end of a gigantic hall. They were now eight thousand kilometers deep and this majestic gate looked like a gate with no turning back. "What gate is this?" Aizen approaches to further inspect beyond the gate as he did yesterday when he was about to destroy the powerful wall gate that led into a ce like an arena. Ana and Axel also participated in an in-depth examination. Surprisingly this gate couldn''t be scanned any more than this as if this gate was a separation between something. The six cultivator girls only inspected the vast hall carefully and thoroughly for clues. This path has be a one-way passage and the gate that emits an oppressive aura is the only way to go deeper into this ancient ruins, a ce that holds so many mysteries. ''Did you find anything?'' Aizen asked Ana and Axel through his mind. ''Nothing. We don''t know what''s behind this gate. It''s like the big evil gate we left behind, but this gate only gives off an oppressive aura.'' Axel replied while re-examining the structure of this gate and its constituent materials. ''I didn''t find anything either... Oh! What is this? A message is written here.'' Ana found a written sentence engraved right in the middle of the gate. Aizen and Axel immediately approached Ana''s side to read a sentence of ancient writing based on data from Axel''s research on ancient ruins. ''Prove that you are worthy. Strength and wisdom.'' Axel muttered at the sentence she read. ''What does it mean?'' Ana asked cluelessly. ''I do not know either.'' Axel shrugged her shoulders slightly. ''We don''t know what''s behind this gate, but we do know this gate is the only way to get to where we are headed. Can we destroy this gate? '' Aizen ced his hand on his chin as if he was thinking of a way out. ''That''s not the best solution, Master Aizen. This gate wasposed of materials that were the same or stronger than the advanced [Axel Goddess] which had been modified and be what it is now. An attack with [Rank 10] destructive power would be dangerous.'' Axel shared her opinion after further investigation. Aizen understood what Axel meant by that considering they were still underground. However, he was more interested in building materials that were stronger than the [Axel Goddess] from this majestic gate. ''Perhaps the one who built this gate deliberately made it for a purpose and only allowed a select few who were worthy to pass through.'' Ana tries to think about the clues. ''Strength and wisdom. I know what it means by strength but what wisdom does this gate want?'' Aizen murmured absentmindedly. Then, he touched the gate where the ancient text was engraved. As soon as the oppressive gate was touched for the first time, the ancient inscription shed brightly and was followed by runes that rapidly spread everywhere. The gigantic hall that was originally lit only by rock crystals that were permanently embedded in the walls was now bright with many runes covering the entire walls of this hall. After that, the only way out of this hall which was also the passage they had previously passed was immediately closed tightly as if there had never been a passage there. ''Hehehe... Looks like you touched a mine and the trigger, Master Aizen.'' Axel giggled with amusement. All of them had no idea what this rune would trigger and what would await them. Even Axel who had the widest insight and advanced knowledge that had not been shared with Aizen and Ana knew nothing at this time. Chapter 92: Main Boss Chapter 92: Main Boss Hearing the roar and the ground shaking alongside the runes spreading in various directions in the gigantic hall with no way out, the six girls who were looking for any signs or directions immediately gathered near Aizen''s group regardless of the oppressive aura of the majestic gate. "Aizen, what happened?" Feng Zhi was getting nervous and feeling uneasy. "Hmm... Maybe we will fight the main boss this time. Who knows hehe..." Aizen chuckled as he prepared his battle gear and armor. "You still have time to joke around, Aizen. My hunch is feeling worse and worse now. I''m sure that''s not a good sign." Lin Yu put her hand on her forehead for a moment. "Then immediately prepare for the worst. Take your positions, it hase." Aizen put on a gloomy face with an inviblemanding tone. As soon as Aizen warned of something, a circle of runes widened across the ground. Then twelve pairs of giant snakes close together from the ground looking around for prey. "What... What kind of monster is that?" Su Xia stuttered feeling weak. "Can we beat that monsters this time?" "Mommy... I''m scared." "That monsters are so big and terrifying. I just hope we can go home safely..." The four junior sisters began to despair at the sight of a terrifying monster with twelve pairs of snakeheads that suddenly appeared from the center of this gigantic hall. Lin Yu and Feng Zhi were at a loss for words and immediately came out of their dumbfounded state. "What are you talking about! Get ready quickly. We have to be sure we can defeat that monster." "Get into formation as usual. We are nine, remember?" The two of them managed to get their four junior sisters into position even though they felt insecure too. But considering that Aizen''s group was prepared with their full gear as calm as ever, the six of them felt somewhat relieved. The twelve terrifying ck scaly monster snakeheads finally found the nine humans who were gathered near the sacred gate. Twenty-four eyes focused on the group of humans with great wrath. *Shaa!* The monster heads that appeared from the ground hissed loudly with the deafening banshee. Then all the heads stretched out and moved quickly towards the group of humans. "Move! Prepare for the worst! This monster is much stronger than we have ever fought!" Aizen gave themand before flying away from there and starting to shoot the heads of the rushing monsters. "Roger." Ana and Axel answered in unison and followed Aizen into their formation. The three of them became agro at the forefront and began to pay no attention to the six cultivator girls as the monster with twelve pairs of heads in line began to chase after Aizen and his two girls. "We should also start our attack. Su Xia, Zi Meibine our techniques again to stop the monster''s movement." Lin Yu felt like he could ovee the difficulties this time as long as Aizen''s group was still around. "Yes, Senior Sister!" Su Xia and Zi Mei eximed in unison and started channeling their energy together with Lin Yu tobine their ice techniques on such arge scale. "We need to help Aizen too. Help me suppress that terrible monster, Shen Xiu, Xiao Ru." Feng Zhi didn''t want to lose to Lin Yu. "Yes!" Shen Xiu and Xiao Ru immediately got into their formation and together with Feng Zhi they wouldunch theirrge scale attack. Their current and previous roles were mainly as supports and Aizen''s group as the attackers. "Wow! Isn''t that cool? All of our [Rank 7]ser beams were simply reflected without a trace there." Ana eximed while still shooting in the air with dozens of miniser beams hovering around her body and one long-barreledser gun in her hand. "That monster is at the peak of [Rank 8]. One more grade and it is at [Rank 9]." Axel told as if as an analysis report. "Then, we need to get serious. The monster that is not much different from this monster is only the giant monster on theke earlier which has a form simr to the leviathan in the legends." Aizen put on a serious face while avoiding the devastating attacks of the monsters that were chasing him without stopping. After that, a huge energy fluctuation appeared right above the head of the snake monster that was still embedded in the center of the hall, and the monster had not fully shown its true form yet. *Screech!* The massive bodies of the twelve snakes that were still swarming after Aizen were pressed to the ground due to white energy pressing the monster hard. Then the ice zone rapidly spread out and froze the monster''s body and got stuck in ce. ''Axel, use the heavyweight cannon of the [Axel Goddess].'' Aizen stopped in his tracks and gave an order. Lin Yu and Feng Zhi''s group were already giving their best and stopped the monster''s body for a moment. *Swish!* *Boom!* ''Roger. Prepare the heavyweight beam cannon. Target locked. Fire!'' Axel opened the dimensional gap like she did when killing a giant monster in theke earlier. A violent explosion urred when theser beam collided with the twelve pairs of monsters trapped in the ice and under intense pressure. Lin Yu and Feng Zhi''s group that had managed to momentarily stop the terrifying monster''s body to give Axel time tounch a fierce attack simr to the one at theke now sighed in relief when they saw a vicious explosion right at the monster''s body. "Did the explosion managed to kill that monster?" Xiao Ru gasped slightly and asked curiously as she watched the after-effects of the explosion still not subside. "I don''t know, but I hope that monster has perished for good." Shen Xiu was shedding cold sweat due to nervousness and the amount of energy that had been channeled into therge scalebined technique earlier. "Oh! Look at that! Most of the monster''s body has been destroyed! We managed to beat it again! Yay! Thanks to Aizen, Axel, and Ana." Su Xia cheered in joy. "Phew... Thank goodness." Zi Mei let out a sigh of relief that they survived. Unfortunately, that sense of relief was not experienced by Lin Yu. She still had a serious and tense face but was also nervous and worried about something. Mixed feelings that seemed to say something terrible had yet to happen and were about to arrive. "What''s wrong Lin Yu? You look pale and worried? Isn''t that monster dead? Shouldn''t you be somewhat relieved and happy?" Feng Zhi frowned as she realized something was wrong with Lin Yu. "I don''t know Sister Feng Zhi. I just feel that it''s not as easy as before. This monster is much more terrifying than we imagined. I feel a catastropheing to us soon. What should we do..." Lin Yu was afraid of what was perceived by her innate abilities. Aizen still hovers in the air as he watches the monster whose half body has been crushed and the other part still embedded in the center of the hall begins to repair its body. ''Axel... Looks like the heavyweight beam cannon attacks are ineffective. Look at that monster that''s starting to regenerate quickly.'' Aizen folded his arms while thinking about the ancient text inscribed on the majestic gate. ''Yes, that is indeed true...'' Axel only confirms Aizen''s statement. ''Hmm... Now that monster has fully recovered as if it waspletely unharmed.'' Ana prepared with her weapon beside Axel in the air. *Roar!* All the recovered monsters roared loudly from their twelve heads then they returned to the hole where they appeared in the center of the hall. Unfortunately, the monsters didn''t escape the battle but were about tounch an indiscriminate all-around attack. They moved swiftly and expanded to envelop the entire giant hall from underground. Aizen sensed something was amiss. He detected the monster''s aim no longer at him or Ana and Axel, but to the whole area, especially the six girls who were still surprised at how quickly this monster recovered. "Move! Get away from there!" Aizen immediately shouted loudly at the six girls who were still dumbfounded in their ce as they hurriedly flew there. Unfortunately, Aizen won''t make it in time. Suddenly the ground under the six girls crumbled. "Eh?" One of them muttered absently at something that felt odd and missing. Chapter 93: Predicament Chapter 93: Predicament Aizen''s sudden warning brings them back from their dumbfoundedness and without thinking too much they immediately drift away from their current positions. Unfortunately, the cmity that was already eyeing them was inevitable and so sudden. The ground right below them crumbled and the head of a smaller snake immediately came out of it. "Eh?" Xun Ai is stunned as she dodges due to Aizen''s warning, but she feels her stomach is severely injured so suddenly. "Ahh!" She screamed in pain when she realized that her body was limp and fell helplessly with the blood that continued to flow. "Xun Ai!" All of them who had just dodged and survived one of the shock attacks screamed hysterically. Su Xia who was the most familiar with Xun Ai without hesitation returned to the fallen sister. But when she got closer to her sister without thinking about her safety, the heads of other snakes started shooting off the ground. "Get out of my way! Ahh!" Su Xia channeled her spirit power and released the ice power from her feet while kicking the heads of snakes that appeared rapidly from the ground. Unfortunately, her strength was notparable to that of the snakes, and her leg ended up being bitten. The other four girls were still trying to avoid the swift attacks of the many snakes that appeared from the ground and had not been able to help Su Xia or Xun Ai even though they realized they were in a precarious state. "Stay!" Aizen darted beside Xun Ai who was lying covered in blood on the ground then thrust four energy pegs into the ground and immediately activated the four pegs to repel all the snake monsters attacking from any direction. *Swoosh!* The shockwave energy condensed and prevented the snake monsters from approaching. Next, he controlled his energy to manipte gravity and pulled Su Xia who was about to fall in the crowd of snake monsters with a wound on her leg into the four energy peg protection zone. "You''re safe! Pull yourself together for a moment, I still have to save your four sisters." Aizen spoke rapidly as he pulled Lin Yu, Feng Zhi, Shen Xiu, and Xiao Ru who were still struggling to avoid the snake monster. Su Xia, who was still in pain, swallowed her hard and nodded. Her legs started turning blue as a result of the snake bite earlier. She turned her gaze to Xun Ai who was lying on the ground helplessly. "Sister Xun Ai. Pull yourself together for a moment, please don''t close your eyes. Aizen has already protected us. We''ll be fine." Su Xia crawled towards Xun Ai while trying to make her sister not give up on the situation. Aizen manages to pull the other four girls into the protection zone and he immediately activates the absolute energy barrier. All the invading monsters were trapped in the outer zone of the shield with no way to prate it. ''Ana! Axel! Perform mass destruction. Ignore us. We''re safe here. '' Aizen gives orders to Ana and Axel. The two of them were still floating in the air while dodging and attacking the monsters that had attacked them. The monster that originally had only twelve pairs of heads had turned into thousands and even tens of thousands of pairs of smaller heads that began to invade from all sides. None of them knew the true form of this monster but one thing was certain, all the pairs of heads of this snake monster were a unity of one being. ''Roger!'' Ana and Axel respond and prepare for their mass attack. Ana released more theser beams to hover around her body and she started firing indiscriminately at the ground and snakes continued to streak her way. Meanwhile, Axel prepared several heavy attacks from the [Axel Goddess] to destroy a much wider area. The enemy at this time was quite troublesome and a bit tricky. Aizen ignored themotion caused by the explosion beyond the absolute energy shield of the four pegs he had nted and was about to examine the two victims. "Mother, Xun Ai will soon follow you to heaven. Your daughter..." Xun Ai muttered softly and couldn''t finish her sentence again with her body slowly starting to turn blue and pale. "Xun Ai doesn''t die, please. Drink this elixir, it will heal your wounds..." Lin Yu tearfully gave an Earth Grade healing elixir to Xun Ai''s mouth, but Xun Ai did not have the strength to swallow it and let it flow out of her mouth. "Why is The Citrine Dewdrop Ring not working... Come on..." Realizing that the elixir could not heal Xun Ai, Lin Yu tried with the life-saving treasure she got from the auction house but it didn''t work either. "Let me handle this." Aizen did not linger for long and immediately took control of various parts of Xun Ai''s body structure and stopped the bleeding when he touched the wound on her stomach while scorching the poison in her body. Then he channeled his energy and made it nourish Xun Ai''s vital parts to regenerate and support her life. Xun Ai''s pale face started to turn rosy and the heavy injuries she was suffering from began to slowly heal. "Lin Yu, now you can use that elixir. Your Life-saving treasure was useless before, even The Citrine Dewdrop Ring won''t help because of the poison in her body." Aizen stopped there and turned to check on Su Xia, who was being helped by Feng Zhi and her two junior sisters. Lin Yu, who heard the order, immediately nodded and continued to heal Xun Ai with her life-saving elixir that Xun Ai couldn''t swallow earlier. Feng Zhi and the two girls immediately tied up Su Xia''s legs so that the poison would not spread to other parts of her body after Feng Zhi failed to heal Su Xia with her life-saving treasures in various ways. "Aizen, please save Su Xia. The elixir and healing pills don''t work on her." Feng Zhi felt depressed and heavy in a state that immediately turned for the worst ording to Aizen''s warning. "Sure." Aizen still on his serious face touched Su Xia''s injured leg and he did the same as he had done with Xun Ai. He repaired her damaged cells while scorching the poison and healing her wounds. "Now you''re fine. Keep lying down and let your body recover. Feng Zhi, now you can use your elixir or pill for Su Xia to recover her energy." Aizen nodded gently at the young girl who had been enduring pain silently. Su Xia just nodded limply with a gaze full of gratitude to the man she admired, not only did Aizen save herself but also saved her sister from death''s door. Feeling that Su Xia is currently fine and has only run out of spirit energy, Aizen returns to Xun Ai''s side to recheck her body. Meanwhile, Feng Zhi immediately carried out the task he was told to do. She gave a Spirit Grade Pill to restore Su Xia''s spirit power. "How do you feel now?" Aizen asked Xun Ai who was able to open her eyes again with life. "I feel fine but just a little weak. Thank you for helping me, I..." Xun Ai is unable to finish her sentence because Aizen interrupts her. "Hush, don''t talk too much. Your wound was quite heavy earlier. Since you were fine, that''s good." Aizen rechecked herpletely healed body. The [Axel Energy] that he had left in Xun Ai''s body worked quickly to regenerate the damaged parts and now that energy had run out and disappeared in her body. Xun Ai nodded limply with an expression simr to Su Xia''s just a moment ago. The man she respects and admires is indeed a great and extraordinary person. "Lin Yu, give Xun Ai your elixir or pill to restore her energy." Aizen turned his face to Lin Yu. Lin Yu was not negligent and immediately gave Xun Ai an energy recovery pill. Xun Ai was able to swallow the pill and slowly recovered her spirit power. Aizen let out a sigh of relief after seeing that all was well. The snake''s bite and venom were a bit troublesome, not only damaging the body''s tissues and cells but also eating away all their spiritual energy. After that, he turned his gaze to the battlefield that was still happening beyond the energy barrier. Chapter 94: Destruction Techniques Chapter 94: Destruction Techniques "Wait here, we''ll take care of everything." Aizen speaks briefly to the six girls as Ana and Axel stop their attack on the ground. After the girl in the energy barrier nodded without a problem, he walked out of it by slightly opening the energy gap in the barrier and closing it again as he exited. The area of destruction was already severe, apart from the area near the energy barrier that was coiled like a ball, everything had already been ravaged by Ana and Axel''s finishing attacks. "That troublesome monster has perished?" Aizen flew towards Ana and Axel, the two of them still watching things further down. "I''m not sure. Even though that monster and his current herd are no longer surfacing, I believe they are still hiding down there." Axel smiles at Aizen as she shakes her head. "I was sure that all the snakes were one monster. All their actions were too organized, and it would be impossible if they were each other''s existence." Ana folded her arms under her breasts as she surveyed the area of destruction. "There are only two possibilities, they are all controlled by one existence or they alle from one monster. All the monsters'' bodies that appear neverpletely leave a hole in the ground and that''s quite strange." Aizen presents his hypothetical case. They still couldn''t detect any further than two kilometers underground, and that was such a disadvantage because none of them knew what kind of monster was waiting down there, the real monster and the core. "Axel, why haven''t youunched your own attack?" Aizen asked lightly out of curiosity without any other means. Aizen and Ana still needed advanced equipment to keep up with the enemies they faced together, but Axel was already in [Rank 9]. She aligns with Aizen and Ana who still rely heavily on technological skills even when facing this troublesome monster. "The devastating attack of [Rank 9] is not something to be taken carelessly. I was afraid you and the six girls over there could be affected earlier. I am good at controlling energy but it is not the same when it is used for destruction techniques." Axel sighed as she also couldn''t find any movement under the ground. "Our seven servants are awakened and perfect, right? Why don''t we get them to help us this time?" Ana pped her hands at an idea that had just emerged in her head. "That''s great, I had an idea for that with seven of them with us." Aizen nods with an idea that can anticipate a destructive force of [Rank 9] or higher in this unsuitable setting. Then Axel delivered her message to the seven servants who were still in the [Axel Goddess] to immediately prepare for battle with theirplete equipment. Then the seven of them appeared around. "We are at your service, Master and Mistresses." Seven of them ced their hands on their upper chests to salute in unison. "I, Aizen, wee and congratte you on the refinement of your bodies. This time we face quite a troublesome enemy. Look at the description of the n I just created in the system. We will act immediately." Aizen opened his arms as if in greeting and gave an order as they were still on the battlefield. "Roger!" The seven servants known as fairies replied in unison. "Ana, Axel, because the monster first appeared in the middle of this hall. We''ll make a deep hole right in the middle there." Aizen said while looking at the ground in the center of the hall. The hole that was there was tightly closed as if there had never been a giant hole there, while the area of destruction that Ana and Axel caused was also starting to recover on its own. Ana and Axel nodded at the n. Then all of them, now ten of them, hovered right above the center of the hall to carry out the n Aizen had put forward in their system. Axel flew a little higher and the other nine people led by Aizen flew in a circr formation at a predetermined distance and created an integrated rune of focused techniques to sustain the power of Axel''s destructive technique as she still could not fully control the extent of its destruction apart from total destruction. A circr white rune appeared among the nine people and dense energy began to envelop the rune. The rune is in charge of bncing Axel''s destructive techniques so that it is focused on one point and doesn''t spread anywhere. ''Axel.'' Aizen gave a sign that everything was ready. Axel nodded while preparing one of her destruction techniques. The golden energy aura enveloped her body and the irises in her eyes turned to gold as a surge of energy around her seemed to signal impending doom. Then she brushed her hand gracefully over the prepared rune just below her. *Swoosh!* *Boom!* The golden energy with high prating power was bnced by the white runes that coalesced into gold which the nine people continued to spur, the destructive technique violently smashed into the ground beneath them and bore a hole deep into it. *Roar!* A loud roar that sounded like a monster in pain from its agony echoed from therge hole that had just emerged from thebined technique. It was clearly visible to their advanced naked eyes that there was a really huge round monster with many snakehead tentacles around it. It was writhing with wounds while screaming in pain from thergemouth at the center of its body. The [Rank 9] destructive power had been drained heavily due to the pration distance to the depths of the ground and could only injure the monster who was the main boss of this gigantic hall. ''Axel, one more time! ''Aizen eximed without letting the other''s mind think of the strange monster down there. Axelunched another attack that focused solely on destructive power and immediately hit the monster hard with a powerful explosion deep underground. The main monster who was there could only scream while roaring horribly at his own destruction. Even the six girls who were taking shelter within the strong energy barrier trembled at the terrifying roar. A slight earthquake shook the ground in the giant hall but the cause and effect seemed to be held back by something and could not creep out of the giant hall. Aizen and eight others stopped theirbined rune to take a brief look at the deep underground of therge hole that prated deep into the ground. When the explosion died down, the [Rank 8 Grade 10] monster was already annihted with a shattered body. "Send several units to collect the remains of that strange monster''s body, we will give the monster an honor to be our research materialter." Aizen spoke clearly and seven servants did not take long to carry out the task. They essed [Space Storage] and sent many versatile units for it to move the rest of the monster''s body into [Space Storage] quickly. After everything was over and the versatile unit had returned to the [Space Storage], the shattered ground began to heal itself again until the huge hole that had been created closed again and the runes that had been spreading everywhere began to be pulled back towards the majestic gate with that oppressive aura. Now the ground in this gigantic hall had recovered as if there had never been a battle at all and everything was back to how it was when all of them entered here for the first time a while ago. Chapter 95: Temporary Farewell Chapter 95: Temporary Farewell "So, is that what is meant by strength and wisdom? It''s somewhat impossible for an ordinary person to survive, even a person with the power of [Rank 9] would have enough trouble with this monster." Ana breathed a sigh of relief because everything was finished. She was already tense enough with the bombardment of the small snake monsters that kept popping up. Coupled with that strange monster far down there that is at the center of all the trouble. Ordinary people are sure to fall before they even try. One by one theynded on the ground and checked once more that this hall had returned to its normal state. "Everything''s safe under control, master. What are your next orders?" Alpha asked Aizen with respect and admiration. Aizen did not answer immediately, he saw a circr energy shield with four pegs still embedded in the ground with the six girls gaping in amazement. The previous incident seemed to have greatly shocked them. "We need to get the six of them out of these ancient ruins. It will be more and more dangerous and we can no longer guard them." Aizen goes to the energy barrier peg, while Ana and Axel immediately follow there with the seven newly joined servants. He deactivated the energy barrier then ced the four pegs into [Space Storage]. "Are you all right?" Aizen with a slightly worried face asked them kindly. "What was that..." Feng Zhi recovered faster than the others and asked a representative question. The destructive power that Axel spat out was already terrifying and thebined runes of the nine people consisting of Aizen, Ana, and the seven girls who had suddenly appearedpleted the shock of the six poor cultivator girls. Not to mention the terrifying screams from the huge hole that appeared due to their technique. Even though they didn''t see a real monster deep underground, just that monster''s scream gave them the chills of fear. "This gigantic hall is no longer like the previous battle hall, we have already fought several guards with the power of the Sky Spirit Realm. This time, the real monster on standby far down there is already at the peak of the Sovereign Spirit Realm and one more step towards Nirvana Spirit Realm." Aizen provides some information to exin it all with a purpose. Aizen''s reply shocked the six poor girls who had just recovered from their shock. Only one word if they were in this gigantic hall without Aizen''s group, died. They will die without being able to fight and with no hope but to run away. "I" Lin Yu wanted to say something but immediately swallowed it back. They have explored too far which is beyond their reach anymore. "What are you going to do next? Feel free to tell me." Aizen smiled amiably. They looked at each other as if they couldn''t decide, even Lin Yu and Feng Zhi who used to be the leader of the group didn''t know what to do anymore. "Aizen, may we ask? Please answer honestly and truthfully." Lin Yu opened her mouth after sighing. "Of course, I never lied in the first ce." Aizen brushed his hand aside as he said it was true. "Is it really your first time exploring the hidden realm?" Lin Yu asked the question she had been asking just before they entered the ancient ruins gate. "That''s true. This is the first time for me to venture into the hidden realm as well as Ana, but it''s a different thing for Axel. This is not the first time for her." Aizen informed them straightforwardly after receiving Axel''s ok signal. This would be a farewell for those of these six cultivator girls who had been invited to venture deep into the ancient ruins. Lin Yu''s hunch was right once again, and she had expected it. She knew Aizen never lied. Then one by one the cultivator girls looked at Axel and the seven new girls who suddenly appeared and joined the group. Somehow when they saw the seven beautiful girls who were superior to them, they felt sour because their ideal man was no longer apanied by only two extraordinary girls, now added by seven other girls. Feng Zhi seemed to be paying attention to Axel in much more detail. Her stature, face, hair, golden eyes, robe, and essories, she seemed to be matching Axel with someone she seemed to know. After that, Feng Zhi paid close attention to the ornaments and treasure arsenal around Axel, and then she carefully watched the seven girls who had just appeared during the battle earlier. She seemed to get enlightened, and only one answer that appeared in her mind at this time. "Ah! I managed to remember it!" Feng Zhi said loudly as she pped her hands which immediately caught the attention of the curious. "What did you remember, Feng Zhi?" Aizen asked with a confused smile but was able to predict the answer as she looked closely at Axel. "Um, Axel. Are you the goddess of light in legend?" Feng Zhi asked somewhat doubtfully. Axel smiled at the question."What makes you think that?" "Nothing, you are just like a story recorded in history and popr since decades ago. The goddess of light and the seven fairies." Feng Zhi couldn''t be more sure than this. "Fufu... I don''t understand the story, but you can take it that way." Axel answered so faintly as she covered her mouth using her hand gracefully. Even though Axel''s answer was vague, it was more than enough for Feng Zhi to make a decision. Axel is indeed the goddess of light in question and the seven girls who suddenly appear are seven fairies belonging to her. But after the questionable thing in her head was finally answered, more questions emerged. "Then how do you get through the inspection gates before entering the hidden realm? Only under 25 can get through." Shen Xiu was unsure and helped her senior sister to ask. "Young girl, you think that trivial gate can get in our way?" Axel felt belittled by the question and answered with a disdainful look at the girl who asked. "S. Sorry." Shen Xiu readily apologized when she felt that her words were ruining Axel''s mood. "Sigh... I know you have a lot of questions, but it is also not our duty to answer them. It is also not within your power to know too deeply. We have guided and protected you all the way to eight thousand kilometers underground in these ancient ruins. You are good seedlings, and I don''t mind being followed by you because of that. But things have turned more and more unpredictable and your lives are in danger at any more than this." Aizen''s revtion of the harsh reality made the six girls bow their heads slightly as they knew this would be their farewell. Aizen allowed the six of them to explore deeper together and gave permission to plunder many treasures and resources because they were promising seedlings, and they were aware of that now. The man they admired was also too kind, he gave them this big opportunity just because of kindness alone. Aizen sighed slightly as the six girls knew this would be their goodbye, even if only temporarily as he would be visiting several great sects in the future. "Don''t be gloomy like that, we will be visiting your sect in the near future. Greet us best of service when the timees." "Is it true?" "Realy?" "We''ll be waiting for you!" "It''s not just to cheer us up, is it?" One by one the girls eagerly asked about his certainty, they would happily wee Aizen''s group with the best service in their sect. "Of course." Aizen''s confirmation makes them less gloomy. The time they spent together was no more than two days and one night and they were as attached andfortable to Aizen as if it were a girl who had found love for the first time. "All right, back to the topic of our conversation earlier. So, we will teleport you out of these ancient ruins. Right where the gate of the ruins we entered. You are free to go straight out of the hidden realm and report what you experienced, or continue your exploration in the hidden realm." The choice given by Aizen is somewhat difficult considering it hasn''t been two days since their exploration of the hidden realm, but since their ultimate goal has been aplished, there''s nothing to hold them back other than getting out of here. Chapter 96: Exit The Hidden Realm Chapter 96: Exit The Hidden Realm "Aizen, we have decided to leave the hidden realm." Feng Zhi made a decision after discussing with Lin Yu and the four junior sisters. "All right, you''ve already decided. You can tell your sect about us, but don''t tell anything unnecessary and personal." Aizen folded his arms with a smile. Somehow, although the six girls saw Aizen smile, they were horrified for a moment. It was as if the smile indicated that he was following his words and he did not receive any other answer than yes. They all nod vigorously because they don''t want to make a bad impression on Aizen and his group, nor do they have any bad intentions. Of course, they will not tell and make reports about matters other than the important ones, embarrassing and personal events will be properly hidden in their minds. "That''s good if you understand, good girls will be liked by everyone. The six of you will be teleported to the ancient ruins gate that we entered yesterday. You can return from there. Take this." Aizen gave a brief exnation and received nods from the six cultivator girls who had better stop continuing to the deeper zone of the ancient ruins. Then he gave one of the scales of a monster at the Sovereign Spirit Realm level, a monster that had just been killed in this gigantic hall. Then Aizen gave Axel a signal to teleport the six of them. While Axel nodded softly and approached the girls. "You remember your discussion with Master Aizen about the hidden realm a while ago, right?" Axel asked with a rather serious face. The six girls who were already prepared were confused because of Axel''s question, even Lin Yu didn''t understand what Axel wanted to say but they just nodded in understanding. "If you want to report to your sect, you can add this information. In the ancient ruins in the hidden realm this time it was unlike any of the ces there had been before. We found three passages sealed with Divine Grade techniques, and one of them had a gate that was emitted an enormous amount of terrible and evil aura." Axel shared this information because he felt it was necessary and Aizen knew it. This information really shocked them to the core,st night''s conversation was still very clear in their minds about the ins and outs of the hidden realm that is unusual andplicated. If this is true then the factors that contributed tost night''s conversation are already very strong. The cultivator girls didn''t know many things and they realized it, they already epted that the vanguard team was also used as an experimental team. Therefore, with this information and many other things in their exploration, they needed to report immediately for further action. "Is that true? Where exactly is that dangerous gate?" Feng Zhi broke out in a cold sweat at this time. "Two hundred kilometers from our previous resting position in the crystal cave." Axel answered lightly. The six girls swallowed their saliva because that ce was not too far from their resting ce just a moment ago. Somehow they sensed that cmity wasing, but Lin Yu was confused by the mixed premonitions she was feeling right now. "You''re feeling your innate talents mixed up but not giving off a dangerous rm, right? If so, feel it again when we part from here. Get out of this hidden realm straight away. Prepare for the worst, tell that to the elders." As if she knew what Lin Yu was thinking, Axel smiled and added an exnation with a clear meaning there. Meanwhile, Lin Yu could only nod in understanding even though she was a bit surprised that what she felt could be guessed by Axel. "See you next time." Axel moved her hand and a teleportation rune appeared under the six girls. Then the six girls immediately disappeared from there and appeared right in front of the ancient ruins gate. Lin Yu felt that Axel''s earlier words were indeed true, her innate talent screamed out of danger after parting with Aizen''s group. Most likely, the existence of Aizen''s group warded off any premonition or danger that would befall them. "Sister Feng Zhi! Let''s get out of here right away! My hunch is now screaming of distress after we part with Aizen and his group." Lin Yu grabbed Feng Zhi''s hand to get her attention as soon as possible. "Then what Axel said is true. Let''s quickly get out of the hidden realm, we need to report immediately. Lulu." Feng Zhi nodded without hesitation at what Lin Yu said and gestured for the little Sky Phoenix on her shoulder to return to its original form. "Squak!" Lulu squeaked while turning back into a Sky Phoenix that could carry three people. Then Lin Yu took out a small lotus from her storage ring and immediately turned it into a Snow Lotus. "Shen Xiu, Xiao Ru,e on! Let''s get out of here." Feng Zhi immediately climbed onto Lulu''s back, immediately followed by the two junior sisters. "Xun Ai, Su Xia, we also have to go immediately!" Lin Yu and her junior sisters immediately boarded Snow Lotus. After that, the two groups immediately shot high into the sky, they headed to the main gate of the hidden realm which was still wide open there. For many reasons, they were aware of the urgency and importance of the signs and information provided by Aizen and Axel. At the moment they didn''t know what else to do other than report immediately to the elders who were still on guard just beyond the gate. *Swoosh!* *Swoosh!* Sky Phoenix and Snow Lotus who each brought three people out of the hidden realm safely and somehow they felt a little relieved. But what greeted them the first time they came out was therge scale protective runes that were installed to prevent anything from entering and leaving the hidden realm. "What is happening here? Is this the omens and deterrence that Aizen meantst night?" Feng Zhi motioned for Lulu tond and Lin Yu alsonded right in front of therge scale barrier thatpletely covered the hidden realm gate and only left a space 500 meters away from it. "Feng Zhi, have youe back? It''s not even two days?" An elder greeted them upon noticing the arrival of two groups from within the hidden realm, followed by several other elders. "Elder Mo, we''ve finished our task. Let us report on our exploration results." Feng Zhi was relieved because the one who greeted her the first time was her grandfather. "Of course." Elder Mo who was assisted by Elder Su made a small gap for the six girls toe out. "Stay there and don''t move or try to fight the purification energy. Let us do the energy purification on all of you." Elder Su gave a stop sign to the six confused girls who had juste out of the barrier then several other elders came to circle them to perform an energy purification technique. The six innocent girls who didn''t know what was going on, could only follow the procedure without fighting or speaking for a moment. The white rune and energy surge enveloped the six girls but nothing happened, other thanfortable refreshing energy swiping at them. After it was over and nothing happened which meant that the six girls were safe, the elders finished their energy purification technique. Chapter 97: Report From Disciples Chapter 97: Report From Disciples "You guys are safe and well now. Little Feng Zhi, how about your exploration? You can tell us now." Elder Mo greeted his disciple whom he had treated like his granddaughter with great pleasure. "I apologize in advance, but may I ask?" Lin Yu spoke first after the energy purification was done on them. "Of course, you may ask any questions and are worthy to know." A bluish white-robed and veiled elderdy with an ent of snow eximed calmly. "Thank you Elder Wei, why is there such arge scale barrier installed here? It''s as if you are preventing or warding off something? Then why do we have to purify the energy? What happened?" Lin Yu fired a few questions about to fluster her as a representative of the other five confused girls. The elders of the various sects looked at each other and nodded at something they had agreed on together. "You seem to be able to guess a few things. Since you''ve explored the hidden realm and returned safely without being contaminated by evil energy, we will let you know." Elder Mo said as he stroked his beard. "Thank you, please enlighten us." The confused and curious girls saluted with respect. "Hm... In all exploration into the hidden realm, you will always find evil energy in some of the young cultivators who made it back from there. That''s why we purified your energy." Elder Mo stroked his beard then looked at Elder Su, an Elder from the same Sect as him to continue. "This barrier is in charge of preventing anything from entering or leaving the hidden realm without permission, without exception." Elder Su nodded after receiving Elder Mo''s sign then continued as she folded her arms and looked at the barrier. "Then is it true that the vanguard team is actually just an experimental team to find out what is actually hidden in the hidden realm?" Xun Ai anxiously asked to confirm the suspicion of their discussionst night with Aizen. She had almost died a while ago, if it weren''t for him she wouldn''t have been here talking in good health. "Sigh... Little Xun Ai, I don''t know why you have such an assumption." One of the Eternal Snow Sect elders approached the anxious Xun Ai and stroked her hair. "Elder Fan, please answer my question." Xun Ai whined to the kind-hearted elder of her sect, while Elder Fan became overwhelmed by it. "That''s right, the vanguard team also served as an experimental team. The best young people sent to the hidden realm came for a reason. Hmm... Looks like you can guess that right if I look at your faces." Elder Mo exined honestly and smiled when he saw the shocked andplicated faces of the six girls. "Hmph! The vanguard team was sent from the three best young generations with a lot of supplies and life-saving treasure to explore the hidden realm so that they have a higher chance of returning safely and reporting what happened there. Why are the young people exploring there? So that we can stop you if something bad unexpected happens! Hahaha! " An elder clothed in red-ck with a golden ent with a ming hueughed roughly. "Bai Fang!" The elders of the Heavenly Soul Sect called out to the elder who wasughing harshly. Even the elders from the Eternal Snow Sect looked at him with displeasure. "What? That''s what happened, right? The first exploration was catastrophe hahaha!" Bai Fangughed happily for some reason as he watched the six girls who had just returned be gloomy. The predictions and guesses told by Aizen turned out to be true, even the elders admit it. But they soon returned to theirposure because they had prepared themselves for the worst. "All right, now let us report what we''ve been through in thest two days in the hidden realm." Feng Zhi interrupted the smallmotion from the elders because of Elder Bai Fang. After that, the six of them took turns exining what they had experienced, starting from Lin Yu''s meeting with Aizen''s group to the cmitous monster they faced in the ancient ruins eight thousand kilometers below the ground. This story indeed made the elders almost disbelieve and doubted its validity, but the elders who doubted the reports and stories of the six girls immediately shut their mouths tightly when the girls released concrete evidence. The few remains of the Sky Spirit Realm monsters and a single scale from the Sovereign Spirit Realm monster became solid evidence for their stories. "Oh, you poor girls." Elder Fan hugged poor Xun Ai because just a moment ago she almost died, even the Earth Grade life-saving treasure couldn''t help at all. "So the group that destroyed the barrier of the hidden realm gate was led by Aizen of the Trinity... Trinity? Have any of you ever heard of that name?" Elder Mo stroked his beard thoughtfully before turning to the other elders. Unfortunately, the elders who numbered over a hundred who were gathered there listening to the stories of the six girls just shook their heads, the name Trinity was still so foreign to them. "Then where is the man named Aizen who helped you in your exploration that far?" Elder Su stood beside Feng Zhi as she asked in confusion. "He and his group continue to venture deeper into the ancient ruins. They have the power to do that." Feng Zhi answered with a bright gleam in her eyes. "Hoho ~ Little Feng Zhi finally paid more attention to a man? This is new to me." Elder Su teased Feng Zhi who seemed to have a smitten face. "Don''t try to tease me at this point, Aun. Err... Elder Su. Oh yes, we have very important information that Aizen''s group directly passed on to us to report! Lin Yu!" Feng Zhi swallowed her words again when she was about to say ''aunty'', then she pped her hands together about something urgent and important. Then Lin Yu represented to tell about three dangerous passages with the extremely tight barrier runes that were there. In one of the passages, hidden the oppressive gate emitted an extremely vicious and evil aura. This information sounded a dire and dangerous rm for the elders who heard it. Even Elder Bai who hadughed roughly now shed cold sweat. This exploration has never been aplished by any disciples so far in history, and if the news about this evil gate is true then only one answer wille to their minds at this time, the hidden realm is actually the realm that is used to seal something very evil and a sign of cmity. "You have all worked hard! Thank you for this important information, we must immediately report to our respective sect! Hurry, we must hurry! We need to know what course of action should be taken at this time!" Elder Mo as the leader shouted gravely at the other elders. All the elders of the various sects immediately returned to their tents to contact their respective sects for further information. They did not question whether this information was true or not, the possibility of the existence of a gate with an extremely evil aura alone was already very dangerous, and considering the events and phenomena that had urred, it was very likely that what Lin Yu said was true. Now the six girls were left there with some of the elders who did not go to report because they were already represented by other elders from their sect. "Lin Yu, you can ask anything at this time and I will answer all your worries. You all went to the hidden realm without much detailed information and it was done on purpose for some reason." Elder Fan spoke subtly to the most talented girl in the younger generation in the sect. "You are not contaminated with evil energy, so you don''t need to be monitored further. Now you have the right to know what happened when you got this far." Elder Su added with a sweet smile and a kind face. "Um, but can we do it in privacy? I feel embarrassed to stay in the eye of so many people when I ask." Lin Yu understood what Elder Fan meant, her elder was worried because Lin Yu had great innate abilities and suspected that suspicion and bad premonitions must have enveloped Lin Yu. "Of course! Then, elders, our disciples are quite embarrassed to continue to be the center of attention. Therefore, we excuse ourselves first." Elder Su said goodbye to the elders before going to her tent together with the six girls and Elder Fan. Then Elder Fan and Elder Su shot out a soundproof barrier so that no one would overhear the requests of the girls. "Fufu~ Now that there are eight of us left, you can ask questions and we also want to ask. Don''t try to lie or you will get punishment from us~" Elder Su gave Elder Fan a wink as a sign of cooperation. After that, the six girls began to question the truth that had happened which had been hidden from them, it turns out that all of Aizen''s predictions were correct and confirmed by the two elders. In return, the two elders asked something about Aizen''s group and another private matter which made the six girls blush. Chapter 98: Final Boss Chapter 98: Final Boss "Let''s see, what''s beyond that gate." After the six girls had been teleported, Aizen drew closer to the gate, which still exuded that oppressive aura. Axel, Ana, and seven servants followed toward the gate. Without needing to do anything else, the engravings embedded in the gate lit up and a stream of energy spread throughout the gate. *Grrrr* The majestic gate slowly opened on its own, producing a rough scraping sound until it openedpletely. Not a passage that might wait for them and not any other great hall, behind the gate was an invisible energy portal that might teleport them to an unknown ce. "We will be teleported somewhere if we pass through this gate." Aizen ced his hand on his chin as he scrutinized the portal. "What shall we do, Brother Aizen? Send a unit to test it?" Ana is standing beside Aizen while she is checking the portal with the other girls. "We''ll send a surveince unit to check it out. Ana, can you do that?" Aizen smiled at Ana, he no longer focused on the portal gate in front of him. "Leave it to me!" Ana cheerfully took out a reconnaissance unit from the [Space Storeage] then gave the order to the unit to check what was behind the teleportation portal. *buzz* The flying reconnaissance unit hovered then entered the portal without any obstruction and disappeared from view. Unfortunately, not only did that unit disappear from their sight, but even the unit''s signal also disappeared from the [Axel Goddess] system without a trace however it didn''t signify destruction just as if the unit was forced to disconnect it from the main server system. "Our connection to the unit has been cut off..." Ana muttered somewhat helplessly. She wanted to act helpful and receiveplimentster like she always enjoyed, but the teleportation portal didn''t seem to allow it. "There''s a strong interference there, but that''s not a bad sign. We can get through that teleportation portal just fine." Axel brought up her conclusion. Aizen nodded slightly in response before walking through the teleportation portal without worry or hesitation and the eight other girls also followed him from behind in silence. *buzz* *buzz* One by one, they passed through the teleportation portal, before them was a hall that was more magnificent than the previous hall. Unique carvings of golden color adorn all the ck walls throughout the grand hall. On the floor of the hall was carved arge rune that was so intricate and elusive while the ceiling was embedded withrge crystals that shone to illuminate the majestic hall just like the lighting used in many ces before. Aizen looked sideways and saw the reconnaissance unit Ana had just dispatched lying on the floor in off mode. He grabbed that unit then put it on stand-by mode and let it float in the air. As soon as Aizen let go of the unit, the unit fell back but was still in standby mode. "Oh?" Aizen frowned at it and grabbed the unit to put it back into [Space Storage]. It was easy for him to know what was happening at this moment, this majestic hall that was patterned in ck and gold had the same deterrence as in theke. "We were pulled to the ground and couldn''t fly? Seriously? Like before in theke?" Ana was annoyed by this. The two things that were confirmed and did not bode well were flight prevention and the great hall, something big would definitely appear with just this. "There aren''t any gates here or anything, it''s just a dead wall." Axel and the seven servants observed the various corners of the great hall which they had just entered after passing through the teleportation portal gate. *Bang!* A loud thud came from behind them and echoed through the majestic hall. The teleportation portal gate that had been right behind them had disappeared without a trace and there was only a ck gold wall like the rest of the hall. "Now we''ve locked up again with no way out? If we do an emergency teleport from here, can we still do it?" Aizen turned his head to Axel. "Wait a moment... The interference and deterrence here are so strong, teleportation is not rmended but we can return to the previous hall with our teleportation technique." Axel processed the information quickly and came out with a concrete conclusion. After ounting for all causes and effects, teleporting is highly discouraged. "That''s enough for us, at least we have an emergency exit. I think this hall is where the final boss in this ancient ruins resides. We don''t know where we are right now, and most of the system''s functions have been prevented by something strong." Aizen sighed somewhat irritatedly, at this point even the scanning system was unable to check what was behind the walls of this majestic hall. Right after Aizen finished his sentence, before the girls even conveyed what they wanted to convey, the borate runes carved on the floor of the hall lit up brightly. Unfortunately, that did not bode well for them, it was the same as in some of the halls they had passed before. The ming runes were arranged and concentrated towards the center of the hall. Gradually an enormous white figure appeared from there. "Well, this is the final boss we need to fight this time..." Somehow Ana was tired. The white and scaly monster that was like an earthen dragon with many heads and many tails finally brought forth its full form from within the runes. The appearance of the final boss they were about to fight was surprising when they scanned the white dragon with their system. "Roar!" The white dragon roared loudly with its twelve heads while iling its twelve tails to the ground, its twelve pairs of blue eyes locked onto ten small creatures with strange equipment in front of it. There was no need to wait for the little creatures to attack, the twelve white dragon heads immediately filled the energy in their mouths and shot out high destructive heat energy straight away without further ado as the twelve dragon heads opened their jaws. "Evade! Our enemy is at the peak of [Rank 10]!" Aizen shouted loudly as he pulled and hugged Ana beside him who seemed surprised to see their current opponent. Axel and the seven servants immediately dodged in time, they scattered and continued to dodge the devastating energy shot that was chasing them. *Swiish!* *Swiish!* The destructive energy did not produce an explosion upon impact with the ground and walls but rather tore neatly and deeply due to the immense destructive force emitted from the attack. The white dragon did not stop there and continued a simr attack towards the small creature that continued to avoid its attacks. Their enemy this time had immediately risen to the hardest level, the white dragon was even stronger than Axel in the whole rank! "Master Aizen, I suggest sending the entire [Destruction Unit] against this white dragon! At this rate, we will fall!" Axel spoke urgently as she was dodging the attacks from the white dragon. She was well aware of their current predicament. It''s hard for her to win with her strength at [Rank 9] and she doesn''t want anyone to get hurt or fall. She did not propose to run away or make Aizen and Ana return to the [Axel Goddess] to take cover from the current enemy to allow herself and the seven servants to fight even though she desperately wanted to do so to make sure the two of them were safe. Fortunately, she immediately buried that intention because she knew indirectly it would look down on them no matter the reason. Chapter 99: Supernova Chapter 99: Supernova Aizen was still dodging the white dragon''s attack with Ana in his arms when he heard Axel''s suggestion. The heat devastating energy continuously shot out from the twelve heads of the white dragon and was dodged quickly by the ten of them with the help of their battle armor. "Send all [Destruction Unit]!" Aizen confirmed the emergency advice from Axel. Without waiting anymore, Axel immediately opened the [Dimensional Gap] right above the white twelve-headed dragon. The [Axel Goddess] fired a heavyweight cannon beam straight at the white dragon''s body to give them a little more time. *Boom!* The burst of energy that could annihte a [Rank 8] monster in just one hit directly collided with the white dragon''s massive body. "Roar!" The white dragon screamed loudly and stopped its incessant attack, its body was currently enveloped in a burst of unstable energy. Axel didn''t dare fire the ultimate attack from the main energy cannon of the [Axel Goddess] because the impact would be very dangerous in a closed ce like this even though it might kill this [Rank 10] monster in one hit. When getting a little pause from the relentless attacks, Axel immediately took out the entire [Destruction Unit] inbat mode and the cockpits of all units were already open to the pilot. Aizen gave orders and plotted several attack patterns through their system without another word. He released Ana in his arms, then the two of them immediately entered the cockpit of Mecha, followed by Axel and seven fairies. Unit #1 immediately closed its cockpit, the Mecha''s ent immediately glowing red with eyes glistening red ready forbat. Another [Destruction Unit] immediately followed suit and now they were ready to fight without worrying about taking heavy damage against the top tier [Rank 10] monster. "Follow the ns and formations in the system. All units, take your positions and attack!" Aizen gives the order to attack while advancing rapidly using the turbojets on his Mecha which form fiery red wings right behind him. "Roger!" All units immediately darted in various directions as nned while firing a high-explosiveser beam at the white dragon who waspletely unharmed. Due to the difficult circumstances that prevented them from flying high in the air, the fiery red energy wings were only used to propel the fast Mecha at a very close distance to the ground. "Roar!" The white dragon roared in anger, the current ten small creatures had already be tenrger metal creatures. The monster changed its method of attack instantly, the monster''s stomach started to give off a bright blue glow and immediately countless runes appeared around the white dragon''s body which rapidly spread out into the various corners of the majestic hall. *Swoosh!* The white dragon fired back attacks of extremely hot destructive energy from its twelve mouths with even more force at the runes that appeared around its body. "Activate the maximum level energy shield for all units!" Aizen gave the order to use his system to activate energy shields for all [Destruction Units]. *Swoosh!* *Swoosh!* *Boom!* *Boom!* The beam of destructive energy shot in various directions and spread as a result of the runes that were at various corners of the hall leaving no ce to escape or hide, followed by a violent explosion as the monster''s attacks collided with the ground or their energy shields. The white dragon stopped its attack as all parts and corners of the hall were enveloped in a burst of bluish energy which violently destroyed various parts of the hall, but the damaged ces were slowly being restored by an unknown force. The monster checked its surroundings to detect whether the metallic creature had been wiped out due to its attack, the monster was currently off guard and the burst of bluish energy severely limited its detection ability. Aizen takes advantage of this to plunge into a n of a fatal surprise attack. He took out a spear of destruction three times bigger than the [Destruction Unit]. The weapon with the most prating power, the highest version of the one he had used while on Mars. Within the energy shield protecting himself from the enveloping burst of intense energy, Aizen charged the energy into the spear of destruction in a sh. A red burst of destructive energy with fierce ck lightning began to sh. Aizen immediately activated his Mecha booster jet to shoot at full speed towards the white dragon who was so caught off guard that a Mecha appeared right in front. "Take this!" Aizen thrusts the spear of destruction straight into therge belly of the white dragon. *Boom!* A burst of red energy and a sh of ck lightning shed as the spear collided with the white dragon''s belly and managed to pierce through the immense hard scales they hadpletely failed to injure from the multiple attacks just a moment ago. "Graa!" The white dragon screamed in excruciating pain. The monster''s stomach was pierced by the energy spear and a burst of energy was detonated right inside its body. "Now!" Aizen immediately darted away from there, beckoning ording to n. The other nine [Destruction Units] had already prepared a high prating attack simr to the oneunched by Aizen. The nine Mechas shot out very fast and pierced the dragon''s body from various directions on its body. *Boom!* *Boom!* A burst of energy detonated once again with nine sts simultaneously. "GRAA!" The white dragon roared loudly with the excruciating pain that the monster was currently suffering from as a result of the fatal shock attack. Unfortunately, the follow-up attacks didn''t stop there. After all the units had moved away from the monster''s body at a safe distance, Axel opened the [Dimensional Gap] once again and fired all the heavyweight cannon beams avable at the [Axel Goddess]. Dozens of attacks that could scorch a [Rank 8] monster were easily fired continuously directly at the enormous monster''s body which was still gushing purplish-blue blood from its wounds. *Boom!* *Boom!* Numerous continuous Explosions that were far more powerful than the ones before immediately enveloped the white dragon''s body. "Master Aizen, that''s still not enough to kill a monster at the peak of that mortal realm." Axel proposed when she stopped the repeated attacks and closed the [Dimensional Gap]. "Proceed ording to n." Aizen was unsettled by this suggestion. Because of that, they had to continue their attacks without waiting for the response from the white dragon they were currently fighting or checking on the monster''s current state. "Roger!" The ten units immediately rushed into position and surrounded the burst of energy that was still burning violently over that wide range, then they focused their energy to create a coiled unified rune with all ten of them as the catalyst. Therge-scale circr rune lit up in a bright golden color with a drastically increased flow of energy and immediately concentrated to create a smaller-scale circr multiyered barrier right at the center of the rune, right where the white dragon was still using a self-protection technique. They used quite a lot of [Axel Energy] from the energy capacity stored in the [Destruction Unit] for this final attack, the concentrated destructive energy of the ten [Rank 10] Mechas. "Perish." That was the one word Aizen spoke as the explosion concentrated within the multiyered energy barrier in the center of the rune exploded like a supernova explosion. The explosion was firmly contained by the multiyered barrier that well resisted the destructive force. The hall was slightly dim at first with an aura of horror and tension, it suddenly became blindingly bright followed by several vibrations of energy waves that shook the entire hall, but the energy waves did not manage to escape from the walls of the hall due to a mysterious force that repelled and neutralized them. Chapter 100: Energy Turmoil Chapter 100: Energy Turmoil After the supernova subsided, the ten [Destruction Units] released theirbined runes gradually and was followed by the multiyered barrier that slowly copsed. The corpse of the white dragon was lying there lifelessly with a blue hexagonal energy shield that had been shattered to pieces. The immense explosion of the ten Mecha [Rank 10]bined technique could still leave the white dragon''s body intact. "The enemy does not emit the signal of life, the target is confirmed to be dead. Brother Aizen, that great white dragon did not perish to ashes even after that violent explosion." Ana reported in amazement. "Yes, the n worked as expected. We will only re-examine the white dragon as research material, some great discoveries are waiting for us." Aizen sighed with relief that everything was ording to the n he had made andpleted by Axel in the system. It did seem unfair that one monster at the peak level [Rank 10] was beaten up by ten Mecha at the initial level [Rank 10] with an almost infinite supply of energy. Unfortunately in a life-threatening battle, there is only one answer for Aizen''s group and they will do everything for it, the victor. Failure cannot be an excuse for anything that will happen, especially if the possible oue is death. In order to create a supernova-ss explosion just a moment ago, ten [Rank 10] Mecha had drained all the energy stored in the unit before being recharged from the [Axel Goddess] connection system. The finishing technique that didn''t give any reproach or resistance from the monster was like a strange monster with many snake tentacles in the hall a while ago. The mecha controlled by Aizen approached the white dragon''s lifeless body and was followed by the other nine mechas to investigate further. Surprisingly, that crushed and damaged body still shed blue blood even after the explosion earlier. Aizen frowned and checked once more to see if the white dragon''s life force was still present. Not having had time to respond to the monster''s spike of life energy that red up slightly from his system, one of the white dragon''s long tailsshed at Unit # 1 which sent Aizen flying. "Master Aizen!" "Brother Aizen!" "Master!!" The nine girls screamed in worry and all of the Mechas quickly moved away and immediately got ready in advanced battle mode. "Roar!" The white dragon roared with its twelve heads towards the ceiling as if saying goodbye to the world before falling again lifeless to the ground. Aizen immediately stabilizes his position in midair due to a sudden blow with the turbojet tond a smooth, surprise attack from a dead monsterpletely unexpected. Now the huge monster''s life energy was extinguished once again. "Amazing, that monster can still provide the final resistance even when it''s dead." Aizen grinned widely. "Master Aizen, are you all right?" Axel asks even though she already knows about Aizen with their system. "Um, I''m fine. Axel, seal the white dragon''s body and enclose the rest of its corpse in a special ce in [Space Storage]." Aizen gave instructions that Axel immediately carried out. Unit # 3 approached the white dragon''s body and Axel activated a rune that extended hundreds of meters to cover the monster''s entire body. Hundreds of energy chains emerged from the rune before binding and stabbing all over the corpse of the white dragon, then she put the monster''s corpse in a special isted ce in the [Space Storage], she also had to make sure the white dragon didn''t get back up like just now. Currently, in that majestic gigantic hall, there were only ten of them, the remnants of the supernova explosion began to be restored by a mysterious power until everything returned to its original state as if there had never been a great battle here at all. One by one, they got out of the [Destruction Unit] cockpit after making sure everything was safe once again and the ten Mechas returned to the [Robot Space] in the [Axel Goddess]. "Eh?" Aizen felt his body be abnormal all of a sudden and stagger as he tried to walk, the chaos [Axel Energy] in his body also caused an abnormal reaction but he had no idea what had happened or what caused it. What Aizen went through was also experienced by other girls except for Axel, she was still in a normal state without any problems. "Please stay calm and slowly sit yourself down on the ground." Axel immediately went to Aizen''s side and helped him to the ground. Axel''s convincing suggestion was immediately followed by the other eight girls who immediately sat down on the ground without speaking, they felt the world unbnced and their bodies wobbly. "The [Axel Energy] in your bodies is fighting over something, please lie down for a moment and leave your bodies in rest mode. I''m fine maybe because I''m already in [Rank 9] but I get the same energy turmoil..." Axel gives directions while cing Aizen''s head on herp and pulling Ana closer using her energy. Aizen and Ana are unable to answer, they can only follow Axel''s advice because all the systems in their bodies are disturbed and their heads are so dizzy. The two of them could only surrender their bodies in rest by making Axel''sp as a pillow. Axel sits politely with the two most valuable people in her life while sleeping quietly on herp and her seven fairies who lie close to her. At this moment, apart from Axel, all of them were lying down and sleeping to stabilize their energy surge from the sudden power. She stroked Aizen and Ana''s hair with a warm smile and a face full of affection, then her eyes became fierce as she looked in a direction beside her for some reason. Axel snorted before she returned to devoting her attention to Aizen and Ana on herp with lots of affection. While the warm and happy family were stabilizing their energies with Axel guarding all of them, a little way above them, Feng Wuhan finally woke up from his deep sleep with his full strength as he was yelled at and harassed by the old man from his sacred ring. "Useless brat! How long have you been sleeping! It might be noon now!" The old man grumbled with a scream as he could not afford to wait for this runny boy to continue sleeping, big things were waiting for him and was so close but it was all prevented just because of this brat. If he didn''t need this brat he might have torn apart or even tortured this useless and narcissistic boy mercilessly. "Old man, you''re so loud. Big and strong people usually wake upte, and that''s me." Feng Wuhan looked around, when he felt safe he immediately came out of the rock crevice in his disguise to stretch his cramped body. "Hurry up and continue to destroy these barrier runes. A great treasure is waiting at the end of this passage." The old man was reluctant to respond to the babble of this boy and only gave enticement. "Oh yes, that''s right! A treasure that is iparably valuable is definitely hidden and with this kind of protection, it''s certain hehe... I was destined to be a great person in history hahaha!" Feng Wuhan raised his hands up in a great promation and exaggerated pose. Meanwhile, the old man just snorted and didn''t speak anymore as Feng Wuhan continued to destroy the barrier runes one by one and began to slowly approach the grand prize at the end of this passage. Unfortunately, the grand prize was not meant for the ignorant Feng Wuhan but the old man whom he treated arbitrarily without knowing his true identity or origin. Chapter 101: The Sovereign Regained His Body Chapter 101: The Sovereign Regained His Body "Old man, is this the right ce?" Feng Wuhan looked around at the great hall with a gripping and sinister aura. "Yes! This is the right ce! You see the giant gate over there? Something really great is waiting right beyond that gate!" The old man in the ring shouted excitedly. Feng Wuhan is currently in a dilemma, the words of this old man who he has never seen his form have always been true and have always helped him get out of various kinds of problems, even the life-threatening ones. He was somewhat hesitant and confused as this hall was emitting an unusual evil aura that he could already feel right after breaking thest barrier rune that was blocking his way and the strongest aura seemed to be from the overbearing gate at the end of the hall. Despite having many thoughts and considerations, Feng Wuhan finally sumbed to the temptation of a treasure that was the same ss as the sacred ring that was on his finger at this time. "Gulp... The aura I felt was so evil and strong the more I approached the overbearing gate. What treasures were sealed there with this level of security." Feng Wuhan muttered as he walked cautiously through the all-ck hall with purplish lighting. He couldn''t even appreciate the carvings along the hall''s walls indicating that something evil was indeed being sealed here. "This aura is not evil, but divine! If you can''t ovee it then you will forever be a loser! Behind that gate is sealed something that can only be obtained by the chosen one, that''s obvious." The old man once again gave a strong temptation while influencing Feng Wuhan''s mind with his strength which had only recovered by a small margin. Because of the fresh corpse of the Sovereign Spirit Realm monster that they found identally in theke earlier, he could lend strength to Feng Wuhan to the Sky Spirit Realm level for one day and now that power has started to run out due to the many barrier runes throughout the passage. Feng Wuhan no longer thought about the negative and ugly things that might happen to him, all he thought about at this moment was just an iparable treasure that could make him soar high. "Old man, I am now in front of this overbearing gate. What do I need to do next?" Feng Wuhan was standing right in front of the gate with the most vicious aura but it was as if he had ignored it and only thought that the evil aura was an ordinary mist. "Wait a minute..." The old man did not immediately answer, he was thinking of possible traps, dangerous runes, and something deadly that might await them considering that the bastard duo was so cunning. "Young man, touch the gate with the ring. I''ll see what I can do with this." Feng Wuhan didn''t even hesitate at all and immediately followed what the old man wanted, his mind was being influenced. The spirit form of the old man inside the ancient ring sighed, he had already decided to bet everything right here and now. He immediately channeled all his remaining strength to forcefully open this gate. "A gate like this won''t get in my way! I am, Almighty Sovereign Of Hell!" It was no longer the purple mes that enveloped Feng Wuhan''s hand at this time, but the dark destructive power that was rapidly spreading out in various directions of this sealing gate. The various runes on the gate tried to resist but were quickly ughtered by the dark energy which engulfed and tore down the gate with ease. Even so, almost all of the energy he currently had was depleted of that attainment. "Old man, that skill is really great! In the next time, I can use it as my other ultimate skill." The boy who didn''t know what was waiting for him saw the copse of the gate that was swallowed up by the pitch-ck energy. Next, he entered into an all-gray room with a ck mist and an evil aura that was much stronger than anything he had ever felt, but Feng Wuhan was not afraid at all. Right in the middle of the room was arge gray coffin with sacred carvings sealed by ck chains. "Coffin? Is that a matchless treasure? Is something hidden in it?" Feng Wuhan approached the coffin while inspecting every corner of it. "Eh? My strength returned to 2nd Profound Spirit Realm? Old man! What happened?" The panicked scream from him was not answered by the old man in his ring. He looked at the ring on his finger then brought it closer to his face. "Touch the coffin with the ring." It was one sentence spoken from the old man before he fell silent again. Feng Wuhan couldn''t even understand what was going on, but he immediately touched the coffin he was observing with the ring on his finger. As soon as Feng Wuhan touched the coffin with the ring on his finger, the instant he felt everything darken with no way out, he couldn''t even feel anything in his body. "Old man! Old man! Where are you! Where am I!" The youth''s panicked scream echoed in the darkroom without light and without anything, only emptiness. Meanwhile, Feng Wuhan''s body was lying beside the coffin, he suddenly opened his eyes, but with a light and a more fierce look in his eyes. "Haha... Hahaha!!" An unpleasant hoarseugh echoed through the room, the man''s body began to rise from the ground like a corpse that had just risen from the grave. Feng Wuhan''s body no longer belongs to Feng Wuhan, the spirit and soul of the body''s original owner has been sealed in a ce of istion somewhere in the ring, thanks for the coffins help to swap them out. "You stupid brat, I''ve been holding myself back for a few weeks just for today hahaha!! Duo bastard, wait for my revenge! I, Jin Jun, Almighty Sovereign Of Hell was caught off guard while destroying your realm. You two realm kings have fooled me, and I ended up with body and soul sealed in different ces. If not with this ultimate ring, maybe you bastards will seal my spirit too." Jin Jun expressed his nagging about the past that had passed and felt so long that he didn''t even know how many years had passed since then. "My body that has been sealed in the Supremacy Coffin, wait a few more moments until I release you and search for my soul that is sealed somewhere in another hideout." Jin Jun stroked the sealed coffin for a moment before putting it into the ancient ring on his finger. After that, he took out a few pills and herbs from his ancient ring, he immediately swallowed them all to restore and increase his current temporary body strength. His strength had temporarily risen from 2nd Profound Spirit Realm to Sky Spirit Realm again, he must be prepared knowing what awaits him when he leaves here. He walked out of the room and returned to the all-ck and purple hall which no longer emitted an evil aura anymore. Jin Jun became purple mes from the position he was standing and disappeared to reappear at the mouth of the passage. *Crack!* A loud cracking sound that also immediately froze the entire ck hall appeared for a moment Jin Jun continued his steps away from there. "Heh, cheap trick. The ice trap won''t trap me for the second time. Eh? I feel my Hell Sword and Almighty Armor nearby. That''s good since I have a temporary body now I can detect them hehe hahaha..." He walked over to the two passages that Aizen''s group had ignored with terribleughter. The many rune barriers that were set up there couldn''t stop Jin Jun at all, he managed to retrieve his private treasure which had been sealed separately, and avoided the death trap that was specially made for him by considering his weaknesses in the past, he wouldn''t fall into the same trap again. Hell Sword and Almighty Armor were absorbed into his body when they knew their master hade to pick them home from this lonely ce, they would be summoned if needed and otherwise they would be dormant in Jin Jun''s body. "No need to worry my children, I''m sure that duo bastard is still somewhere out there, I won''t believe they really died with their wits and tricks, we''ll hunt them downter... Now we need to recover my spirit and retrieve my body from this ''Supremacy Coffin'' seal." Jin Jun won over his two life-treasures who had their own consciousness, the sword with the armor as ifining about what they had been through in the past thousand years and cursing the one who did it to them and their master. After everything was sorted out and he could find nothing else, he immediately came out of these ancient ruins, who knows what awaits him if he remained here. He still needed to ughter a lot to recover his spirit before looking for a way to free his body. Not to mention looking for his divine soul that was sealed somewhere. The bastard duo whom he always despised were willing to sacrifice even their own realm when Jin Jun was rampant in their territory, they sacrificed everything because they knew they as realm king couldn''t stop Jin Jun at all. The two of them and all the inhabitants of the realm used all means to seal Jin Jun using trickery with no other choice until they finally managed to seal Jin Jun with separate body and soul seals. Unfortunately, that achievement all cost a huge price, their realm was destroyed as a result without any survivors, not even the two realm kings. Chapter 102: Stepping Stone Chapter 102: Stepping Stone It took some time to get out of the ancient ruins for Jin Jun to make it back to the surface. He took a breath of fresh air amidst the shade of the forest just as he exited the ancient gate. "Hmph! This lousy ce was deliberately built to oppose me? That weak human still underestimates me, just wait when I oppose the world and conquer it again, again and again... Hahaha! I''m never satisfied." Jin Jun snorted while looking at the ancient gate behind him, he summoned the Hell Sword from his body and suddenly a ck greatsword appeared in his hand. *sh* He shed lightly towards the gate then put his sword back into his body, the great sword in his hand suddenly disappeared. Without waiting for what happened, Jin Jun went straight from there to the big portal realm that was visible in the distance. *Swoosh!* *Boom!* The sound of the ancient gate copsing and the crumbling rocky mountain behind it rumbled loudly as Jin Jun left. One light sh earlier shattered the rocky mountain and the massive ancient gate. "This is not the real world, this is an artificial realm... I better get out of here immediately to conquer and give terror to the world behind that portal kekeke... Oh? There are mortal beings, I give you the honor to be my stepping stone." Jin Jun chuckled creepily as he flew in the air but he stopped for a moment when he saw several mortals walking right below him. He changed his flight path and dived towards the few weak humans. Meanwhile, the joint human group that Jin Jun was after was talking about something and was heading to the gloomy mountain, the mountain with the gate that was just destroyed by Jin Jun a while ago. "Young master, our exploration on the first day was truly amazing. This hidden realm does indeed hold a lot of treasures and valuable items." "We still have 29 days left to explore the hidden realm, and on the first day alone we have obtained some precious stones and lots of rare herbs, and their value can all be equal to the ie of our n for three months!" A lean man and a rather chubby man were chatting about their loot and item acquisition to their young master who was walking confidently. "Of course, I am destined to be a great person. Great people will certainly have great luck too." Zhu Chun folded his arms while puffing out his chest with his proud weapon in his arms. After winning the sword at the auction, he was inseparable from that mysterious and powerful sword. Everyone thought this sword was an ordinary Spirit Grade sword but Zhu Chun found it was not that simple. It only took one sh and everything was cut neatly, he had cut a lot of obstacles after going around the route he made the moment he entered the hidden realm, he nned to explore all corners of the hidden realm. "Hehe, thank you for your help, Young Master Zhu. We also get a lot, thank you for our group agreement." Qiu Jing gives a happy thanks, he was the man who was scammed by Feng Wuhan to pay for his meal at the restaurant two days ago. "It''s nothing, Brother Qiu. We are now in a group of twelve people who originally consisted of four different groups. We cooperate with each other for mutual benefit hehe... Nobody is harmed, everyone is happy, no need to worry." Zhu Chun happily patted his new friend on the back, they had already been adventuring for a day together in the hidden realm. After that, the twelve people continued their light conversation with jokes and were asionally filled withbat strategies, they were apanied by threerge lions who followed from the side. *Grr!* *Swoosh* The three golden lions growled as if they suddenly felt threatened as a figure fell from the sky right near them and produced smoky dust covering the figure that had just fallen from the sky. The twelve people immediately got ready into their formation like before when facing the beasts that were stronger than them. If cooperating with reason, they would definitely be able to subdue the beasts one or two realms above them. As the smog subsided, a person who Zhu Chun knew very well appeared, and the worn-out clothes that were still the same became absolute and inevitable assurance. "Hey, a poor slum. Where did you fall from?" Zhu Chun snapped at the person who always opposed him. "Oh? You frail and fake young master, huh? Is this brat destined to always face that person, hmm..." Jin Jun stroked his chin while looking at the twelve people who were somewhat relieved for some reason and the three lions who were still growling as if they were threatened by him. "Hey, Goldie, and bros. Why do you keep growling, that guy is just a loser, oh are you surprised that a doubting guy suddenly fell near us?" Zhu Chun stroked his beloved golden lion, which never stopped growling with its stance ready to attack. "Vige bum, are you lost?" "Oh no, maybe he was thrown from somewhere because he wasn''t considered appropriate anywhere." The two men joined in scolding Jin Jun, he did not answer but only grinned when he saw the prospective corpse ying aedy opera. "Ah! You gave us so little information but asked us to pay for your enormous meal! You scammed me and my brothers!" Qiu Jing pointed in dissatisfaction with an irritated snort. "The trickiest thing is that you deceive beginners like us. Fortunately, we met Young Master Zhu, otherwise... I don''t know anymore, the point is our money ran out because of you!" "Right, right!" Disciples from the Graceful de Sect who were scammed by Feng Wuhan started grumbling one by one, they didn''t know the person they wereining about was different and only the vessel was the same. The other six cultivators who had joined the group didn''t understand what was going on and were only watching from the side. They came from different sects and decided to go on a joint exploration because they felt it would be more beneficial to go with a proper group. "Are you done singing, weakling?" Jin Jun gave a wicked grin. "Weakling? You''re the weak one! I''ve been thinking about teaching you a valuable lesson that you will never forget in your life! Aro, Garo, teach him a lesson." Zhu Chun feels triggered when he gets insulted again by the person he has put on his hate list. "Yes, young master." The twopanions and protectors of Zhu Chun immediately executed his orders. They used their Nascent spirit power just to teach some lessons to this foolish man who had deliberately offended their young master over and over again. Aro and Garo used their fists that were wrapped in condensed spirit power and then dashed right beside Jin Jun who didn''t move at all. The two of them just thought this stupid man couldn''t respond to their attacks in time. "me it on your ancestors, young man." "You''ve offended people you shouldn''t offend." That was thest sentence the two of them uttered before letting their fist fists dart rapidly towards Jin Jun''s chest and face. They nned to turn this stupid man into a cripple with a crushed face. Unfortunately, their intentions didn''t go ording to n. Just before their fists met their target, their necks were choked with a very strong grip. "Gah!" Aro and Garo immediately lost their spiritual power and couldn''t resist when they were choked and lifted with Jin Jun''s two hands. "You are all weakling, and always have been. Be obedient and be my nutrition. I grant you the honor of being my first stepping stone in my return to the world!" The vile smile on Jin Jun''s face widened even further as ck energy began to envelop his hands. "Argh!" Aro and Garo who was still hanging in the air unable to resist received direct contact from the ck and vicious energy. Hysterical screams were thrown from both mouths of the person who was given the honor as nutrition. Their whole bodies were gnawed at by the ck energy until only bones remained before being crushed by Jin Jun''s grip. The ten people who saw it all gawked with scared faces and at a loss for words, but one word immediately came to their minds with an emergency warning, ''run!''. "Aah!" "Run!" The two girls in thebined group who first responded with screams, the two of them immediately fled with all their strength. "Keke..." Jin Jun just chuckled creepily and immediately darted and knocked a girl who ran with one hand squeezed her neck tight. "Ugh!" The girl who fell down with her neck strangled could not say anything else after that because ck energy immediately enveloped her and gnawed her quickly into bone dust. "Yes, the feeling of a virgin girl who is scared and desperate is the best. Oops, no one can escape from me." Jin Jun then saw one runaway girl who immediately changed the direction of her escape when her friend was knocked down and became his nutrition. "Uwah!" The girl who was running away with all her strength couldn''t fight back. She teary-eyed quickly looked at Jin Jun as ck energy began to envelop her. "Please, I will do anything for you. Let me live to serve you." The girl pleaded with great fear, not caring about her pride. Chapter 103: Good Nutrition Chapter 103: Good Nutrition "Are you really going to do it?" Jin Jun asked with interested eyes. The girl nodded weakly when she heard the scary man who was about to turn herself into bone dust showed interest in her offer. "Keke... But you will be more useful if you be my nutrition, that way you can serve me whenever I want." "No, please arghh!" The girl screamed as loud as she could in despair as her body was painfully gnawed on by ck energy. Jin Jun''s creepyughter apanied the desperate girl''s screams even though it was just a short moment until she became bone dust like the others. "What did you do to Little Lu, you monster! I won''t forgive you!" A man shouted and used all his strength to strike with his proud weapon. *stab* The man''s sword was stuck into the ground, the target already dodging swiftly to the side with a sneer of contempt. "Oh? You like that girl? Unfortunately, she has dedicated herself to me by being my nutrition, why don''t you join her immediately?" Jin Jun seemed rather pleased with the expression and negative energy of this man who became furious with great sorrow when the girl was absorbed by Jin Jun without a trace. "You, you bastard! Ha! Urgh!" The man immediatelyunched another attack in anger, but before he could hit Jin Jun, his heart was pierced by the vicious man in front of him. Jin Jun yed and squeezed the man''s insides while enjoying his screams of pain before turning it into his nutrients like any other mortal. "Kekeke... Now it''s your turn." Jin Jun licked his lips while looking at the few people who were stunned in fear. "Don''t be afraid! We have seven people and three golden lions! We are going to kill this monster!" Zhu Chun shouted immediately to bring hisrades out of their fear. "Yeah, Young Master Zhu is right. We need to cooperate, casualties are inevitable." "Yes! If I can''t run away, then at least I''ll take him with me!" The remaining seven people prepared with all they had, they would risk everything here. "Goldie, ording to n!" Zhu Chun gave his golden lion orders with precariousness. He also felt great fear, the shabby man who he took lightly turned out to be an evil monster that needed to be exterminated. "Roar!" The golden lion roared and led his two brothers to attack the dangerous monster without hesitation. "Attack! Keep a safe distance, that ck energy is very dangerous!" Zhu Chun led the follow-up attack. All the youths in the squad immediately followed the attack with their various moves. "You think this will be enough to match me? Naive and stupid." Jin Jun snorted while dodging the attacks with ease. Next, he stabbed with his hand at the lion which continued to attack with its energy ws and burning mes. "Goldie!" Zhu Chun screamed hysterically as his lion was pierced by the enemy''s empty-handed spear and began to shatter because of the ck energy that swallowed him into dust. "Roar!" The two lions roared when they saw their brother die in an instant, they immediately attacked with all they had without fearing what would happen to them. Unfortunately, their fate is not that different from the first lion. "Young Master Zhu, our runes are ready!" Qiu Jing and his twopatriotsunched theirbined technique. Hundreds of energy threads appeared right under Jin Jun to ensnare him and render him immobile. The other three cultivatorsunched their final strike with their swords from close range. *stab* *stab* *stab* Their swords were plugged directly into the three fatal parts of Jin Jun''s body before the three cultivators quickly retreated to a safe distance. *sh* Zhu Chun shed one of the man''s arms with his Tender Spirit sword. "This is for Goldie and bros, you vicious monster!" *sh* "And this is for mypanion you killed!" A further sh was released to cut off Jin Jun''s other arm. "Heh, your sword is quite sharp too, huh. A sword from that realm, I see." Jin Jun was still grinning even though he had been stabbed with three swords and lost both hands. "You can still smile at the end of your life? I don''t want to hear thest words from an evil being like you. You better be a good person in your next life, shabby man." Zhu Chun with a serious face raised his sword for the final sh and beheaded this evil being for the good of the world. "Keke... Not that fast, brat." Jin Jun rebelled and immediately all the energy threads that were entangling him were cut off. He tilted his head back and was able to barely escape from Zhu Chun''s sh that would chop off his head. After that, without waiting for another attack to beunched on him, Jin Jun stomped the ground. ck energy shot out from the ground and stabbed everyone except for Zhu Chun who was closest to Jin Jun. "Arrgh!" The six people who were stabbed with thorns of ck energy could say nothing but scream as the energy prated their bodies and made their bodies suffer the same fate as their otherrades who had died. "What?" Zhu Chun was surprised and looked back, at hisrade who was pierced by the ck energy thorns. "Hehe... It''s not good to look away from the enemy in front of you." Jin Jun kicked Zhu Chun hard in the stomach and sent him flying several meters. "Ugh!" Then, Jin Jun used his energy to take his two severed arms and put them back together on his body. The dark energy fibers stretch out from the cut part and tie the body part in ce. He pulled out the sword that was still stuck in his chest, stomach, and heart before his wounds quickly healed without a trace. Now his body has be normal again as if he had never been injured at all. "Now what can you do, Young Master Zhu?" Jin Jun scoffed as he used his energy to lift Zhu Chun''s body and dragged the man who was already at odds with the original owner of his body. "Ugh... You can kill me but not my determination! My family will hunt you down and eradicate the vile creatures like you! Ptui!" Zhu Chun spat in Jin Jun''s face with a sneer. All possibilities for survival are gone and there is no way out of this. Because of that, he could only be himself and die honorably like a hero, that was what came to Zhu Chun''s mind when things had reached a stalemate. "Heh." Jin Jun wiped out the saliva on his face with his hands, he was a little amazed by this pretend young master. While the others were drowning in fear and despair, he still had the energy to provoke insults. "We contradict each other and somehow continue to meet. Then you have a sword from that realm. It seems you were destined to be on the other side of me as an enemy by fate. Hey, you are so proud of your family huh? Zhu Family, if I''m not mistaken. Hehehe... What if I ughter your entire family that you are always so proud of? That would be amazing haha!" Jin Jun muttered with a creepy giggle while staring at Zhu Chun''s face that he was choking in the air with his ck energy. "You dare!" Zhu Chun shouted with a hint of fear. There is a high probability that what this abominable man said was true and could be done. "Of course I dare, it''s not a difficult thing. At that time, I wanted to know what kind of despair you will feel. Hehee, yeah! This negative energy! Burst this emotion and nt your hatred! At that time I will d to give you honor as my good nutrition. " Jin Jun provoked further to cultivate hatred and fear in Zhu Chun. He nned to cultivate iparable and extremely delicious hatred and negative energy from the person who seemed to have been appointed against him by fate. "I will kill you!" Zhu Chun shouted loudly with bloodshot eyes. He could not move his limp body and his spirit power had already been drained from the ck energy that was choking him, there was no way to fight back. "You can do itter when you deserve to face me. Be stronger brat, and be good nutrition for me in the future haha!" "You s..." Zhu Chun could not say anything more as his consciousness began to leave him. "Hmph! I can''t wait to see your progress when you find out that I have ughtered your family. See you again, my good nutrition." Jin Jun let go of Zhu Chun''s limp body and left him lying on the ground, then he walked away from there grinning happily. He has good ns for an interesting future. Jin Jun can be stronger by consuming the energy of living beings and ingesting energy from negative emotions. Zhu Chun will be made into delicious nutrition in the future when all the grudges, hatred, and despair coalesce in his body. "Keke... Looks like there are a lot of humans hanging around in the artificial realm of the duo bastard. I better turn them into my nutrition to recover some of my strength before I do anything big outside the portal realm hahaha!" Jin Jun left there with a creepyughter. There will be a lot of ughter and suffering awaiting the world because of his awakening. Chapter 104: Elenas Destiny (1) Chapter 104: Elena''s Destiny (1) While Jin Jun will bring ughter and suffering to the cultivators of the younger generation who are roaming the hidden realm before starting his invasion of the world outside the portal realm, Axel is caressing Aizen and Ana''s hair with great affection, away from the chaos that is happening on the surface. His eyes look very soft with a warm smile that always radiates on his face whenever he strokes the two loved ones who are asleep on hisp. It had been several hours since the energy surge caused a slight turmoil in all of them and forced their superior bodies to fall into a sleep state to neutralize all of the energy back. Even though it is called neutralizing, the energy surge that has appeared so suddenly is not bad. Axel who didn''t have the same reaction because she was already at [Rank 9 Grade 1] now managed to go up one grade due to the energy surge a few hours ago. "Master Aizen, Sister Ana... Wake up soon. You have sessfully broken through to [Rank 4]. There are so many things I want to share with the two of you immediately..." Axel muttered with a longing expression. It is very risky for her to tell too many things to the two of them as it would be a bad bacsh if everything was shared directly on the system. Even things that are hard to believe, including the existence of her whole self. She still hides a few things from them until the right timees, starting from her soulful self to detailed adventures of what she got from the ancient ruins to upgrade all the technology possessed by [Axel Goddess]. Now that the time hade when the two of them reached [Rank 4], she couldn''t wait to share everything she wanted to say and what she wanted them to know by linking their souls together in one system as well. Not long after, Aizen''s eyes twitched for a moment before he opened his eyes. What he saw the first time were tworge mountains and Axel smiling warmly at him. "Wee back and congrattions on reaching [Rank 4], Master Aizen." Axel ced her hand on Aizen''s cheek while stroking it gently. "I''ve broken through to [Rank 4]? Oh yeah, I''m already in grade 5 too... Because of the sudden energy surge just now, huh?" Aizen sighed at the sight of his current status as [Rank 4 Grade 5] in his system. He closed his eyes for a moment to enjoy this moment where he turned Axel''sp into a pillow and her soft hand stroked his cheek. "Mhmm..." Ana opened her eyes slowly as she woke up from her sleep, her body''s energy neutralization wasplete and now she is on the same level as Aizen. "Wee back and congrattions on reaching [Rank 4], Sister Ana." Axel said the same words as before. "It''s morning already? How long have I slept? Let me sleep a little longer." Ana muttered deliriously. "We''re in a foreign zone, let''s get up quickly." Aizen immediately raised himself to a sitting position and pinched the cheek of his sleeping daughter. "Muu... Kyu... I wake up, I''m awake... Don''t pinch my cheeks like that, what if my cheeks be looseter?" Ana immediately got up to a sitting position while puffing out her cheeks and stroking the part of the cheek that had been pinched. "If that''s going to happen then I''ll rub your cheek to get it to tighten again." Aizen was amused by Ana''s behavior, he only joined in her little joke. "Really? Then, now stroke my cheek that you pinched." Ana pointed her pinched cheek at Aizen. Actually, she didn''t feel any pain, and only wanted to be pampered by Aizen. Aizen happily did so and gently stroked Ana''s soft cheek, resulting in happy giggles from thetter. "Master Aizen, Sister Ana... Seven Fairies still needs a few more moments before they wake up... I can keep my promise because the two of you are already in [Rank 4], can we do it now?" Axel interrupted while looking at the seven girls who still didn''t show any signs of getting up soon. "So we decided on their squad name with Seven Fairies? Yes, at least it''s better than servants." Ana put a finger to her chin when she saw the seven girls who had entered the list of prospective members of her family. "You look in a hurry. When I don''t think about it anymore, you just bring up this topic again. Huff... If you already feel you and we are ready, please do it." Aizen took a deep breath and exhaled again. The crucial moment finally arrived, the thing that made him suspicious because he realized thisst night and asked Axel directly. "I did it for many reasons which you will find out in a moment. Please bring your faces together, let me do the rest, and please don''t deny the slightest bit of energy that wille pouring into you." Axel put one hand over her chest as she said sincerely. Aizen and Ana said no more and just nodded, the two of them brought their faces together and brought themselves closer to Axel. Next, Axel set up a multiyered energy barrier for them and the seven girls who still hadn''t awakened before activating an extremelyplicated rune right between the three of them, her eyes turning golden once again. "Let me connect our souls together in one inseparable unity." Axel seemed to chant a spell then brought her face closer to the faces of Aizen and Ana who were close to each other, she touched their foreheads with her forehead. The intricate golden rune that was attached and swirled between them glowed and the physical contact between their foreheads also lit up with a sacred aura. The memories of the three of them were shared directly into their system, the souls of the three of them were immediately connected by a very strong and inseparable bond, and their consciousness plunged into the connected realm. The memories of Aizen that were shared with Ana and Axel were not new because he didn''t keep many secrets to the people closest to him who could not possibly betray him. Meanwhile, Ana''s memories that were shared were not much new besides the details of how much love she had for her daddy. The most shocking thing was Axel''s memory. One of the most surprising things besides everything rted to the hidden realm is that Axel has an agreement with two spirits who live somewhere in Axel''s [Consciousness Mind] and now one of them is in front of them. "E. Elena? You are Elena, right?" Aizen stuttered a little and immediately took the hands of the beautiful woman who was smiling warmly at their arrival. Even though he already knew the answer from the memory that Axel had just shared, he still needed to confirm it. "Yes, dear. I am your Elena. Please forgive me..." Elena sobbed as she said the things she had practiced over and over and was unable to continue her sentence as tears continued to flow from her spirit form. She had been looking forward to this after over a thousand years of struggling not to fall into an evil spirit after her death. Elena has refused to go to the afterlife just because of Aizen and Ana. She kept a close eye on the two of them without anyone noticing that she was there and living with them. Elena is amazed at how Aizen raised Ana alone without looking for another life partner and she is delighted that the fruit of their love has grown into such a wonderful daughter. After Elena said goodbye to her mother who went to the afterlife, and when she thought she could go to the afterlife in peace too after years with her two remaining loved ones, things suddenly took a turn for the worse. Ana suddenly bes strange and seems to hate Aizen just because of the confusion she experienced in her teenage years. Elena tried countless times to tell Aizen her problem without even sess and she tried her best to tell her daughter to clear up her daughter''s confusion which was also fruitless. She lost her intention of going to the afterlife in peace because of her loved ones once again until death fetched Aizen without the wind or warning. Elena clearly saw Aizen''s spirit and soul disappear from his body as if trapped in the realm of the world. Elena panicked and didn''t know what had happened but could only cry with her daughter on top of Aizen''s lifeless body. The crazy thing that Ana did really makes Elena return to the world, Elena tries her best not to let the soul and spirit of her beloved daughter clean from the dark energy that has started to envelop her. Because she has been stuck in the world for years, somehow her soul and spirit have be one unit into a subtle existence. Elena could only cry one more time when her daughter''s soul and spirit also suddenly disappeared when her daughter killed herself after leaving the mission to [Axel Goddess]. Everything that happened Elena didn''t understand anymore, even her existence. She can no longer go to the afterlife because she has be a subtle existence, she can only fall asleep beside her husband and daughter who are kept with advanced technology at [Axel Goddess] in the hope that the nightmare will end soon. Chapter 105: Elenas Destiny (2) Chapter 105: Elena''s Destiny (2) Unfortunately, hope and reality are not always what she hoped for, Elena opened her eyes in a simr ce but not at the same time she breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the bodies of Aizen and Ana still there, right next to her. She didn''t understand anything else about her existence and she also didn''t know what she would do now. Elena went around [Goddess Axel] and found Axel''s new body which had just awakened to be a whole human with a spirit. Surprisingly, she was able to have direct contact and talk to Axel''s spirit. Elena also became acquainted with a subtle existence like her who had the name Zhao Lian, she introduced herself as a realm king. Elena finds out a lot of things that happened when she was with Axel and Zhao Lian, including Axel''s mission to raise Aizen and Ana. Axel and Zhao Lian often argued with threats that Zhao Lian would take over Axel''s body, but Axel always won all of that because she could suppress and resist the subtle existence that was trying to take over her body. After that, Axel and Zhao Lian made a mutually beneficial agreement. Zhao Lian wanted Axel to take revenge on the Sovereign who destroyed her realm and search for her sister, while Axel wanted the knowledge and everything needed for Zhao Lian''s request. Everything went well in the exploration of the many things needed to resurrect someone who was dead based on the knowledge Zhao Lian gave Axel, until several monthster Elena''s subtle existence began to fade. Elena''s existence will bepletely wiped out with no turning back because Elena''s mortal soul has held back in the mortal world for too long, she also can''t enter other people''s bodies to cultivate her soul. Since Axel only has spirit but no soul in her superior body, Zhao Lian immediately suggested fusing Elena''s existence to Axel. The ritual of unifying existence was the only way for Elena''s soul to support itself by nurturing her in a real-life body. The sacred ritual was performed by Axel herself with Zhao Lian''s help to integrate Elena with herself. Elena was currently in Axel''s [Mind Consciousness] while Zhao Lian lived in [Soul Realm] was guarding something, Axel''s soul and her [Soul Realm] is actually Elena''s soul that has been cultivating for a hundred years. One hundred years had passed since then, Axel had gathered everything that couldter be used to revive someone who had died but once again the ritual failed. Based on the message Ana left and Elena''s confession about Aizen and Ana''s spirits and souls suddenly disappearing on Earth, the [Axel Goddess] which had been massively upgraded immediately returned to Earth. Sure enough, their souls and spirits could be found in that world order as if being held back by something, they were in a state of sleep before the awakening ritual was performed. Elena begged Axel to hide her existence for some time because she wasn''t ready to meet the two of them, she always considered herself to be an unfilial wife and a bad mother. Axel agreed with that and decided to share everything after Aizen and Axel reached [Rank 4] for some reason after considering Aizen whom she knew very well. Now the time hase, and her husband is holding her hand. Even though she had prepared herself, her emotions were still overflowing when her husband grabbed her without further ado. "That''s okay, we all died once. No, you are not an unfilial wife or a bad mother. You are a wonderful woman..." Aizen hugged Elena gently and spoke sweet words to her, the woman he loved. Elena who was sobbing could only cry in that warm embrace Axel saw the two people who finally met with a smile on her face, while Ana looked at her with confusion and didn''t know what to do because she didn''t have many memories of her mother. Some distance away, there was a woman who was peeking shyly at the four of them. After Elena regained herposure and Aizen finished with his words to make Elena better, Aizen released his embrace from Elena. "Can I call you Sister Elena?" Ana approaches Elena after Aizen and her release their embrace. "We be sisters? Ana, my daughter... Thank you and please forgive me." Elena immediately hugged Ana, while thetter could only hug back the woman who she considered her new sister, even though she was actually her mother. "I don''t me you or anything. We didn''t have the power to change our destiny at that moment." Ana can only say what she is thinking. Unlike Aizen, Ana doesn''t feel much more than ordinary. Aizen smiled happily to see Elena and Ana getting along well, then he turned to look at Axel who was also looking at him with a satisfied smile. "What should I call you now, hmm? You are clearly Axel but at the same time, you are Elena. Combining existence, that agreement, your detailed journey, not to mention the agreement you made with that realm king girl. I wouldn''t be surprised if you still keep secrets from me." Aizen shook his head slightly before taking a step and embracing Axel in his arms. "All the remaining secrets and what I have have been shared directly into your system. So, only four of us can ess them." Axel raised her hand with a ''trust me'' hand gesture, she also counted Elena as a different existence even though she is also her. "I understand why our first meeting when I was brought back to life for the first time, you were so emotional. It''s because indirectly you are Elena too but you are Axel. Hmm... I''m confused now." Aizen released his embrace and scratched his head. Soul, spirit, consciousness, soul realm, and so on are difficult to exin in science. He quickly checked even techniques up to [Rank 10] to confirm it. "Fufu~ don''t think too much about it. Now that we are in my [Consciousness Mind], want to greet one of our guests who are staying at [Soul Realm]?" Aizen nced at Elena and Ana who were chatting with each other. They are now only in Axel''s realm of consciousness, Elena herself has lived for so long and put her existence at risk of disappearing and eventually bing one with Axel. Elena is Axel and vice versa, the two of them have be one inseparable existence. So, what Axel''s body did was actually the result of Axel and Elena''s decision. "Let''s visit her. The Soul Realm is so vast, I never thought there was a sealed ce with residents there. Elena, Ana, are youing?" Aizen asked with an invitation. "If Axel is there, that means I''m there too. Ana, you have to see the Soul Realm and greet someone who lives there. Axel is me and I am Axel, that''s us now." Elena spoke softly and then told her daughter to go with Aizen and Axel to the Soul Realm. "Un." Ana nodded and immediately took Aizen''s hand. After that Aizen and Ana disappeared from [Consciousness Mind], leaving only Axel and Elena there. "Thanks a lot, Axel." "I do it with pleasure. Master Aizen and Sister Ana are the most important things in my existence." "I''m happy to know you and I''m grateful to be one with you." "You don''t need to thank me, Elena. As you said, you are me and I am you, that''s us now." Aizen and Ana''s consciousness is currently floating in the Soul Realm in spirit form, beside them is Axel who is also floating like them. In front of them was a sealed ce with intricate light blue runes in a remote ce within the Soul Realm and in the distance was the [Axel Goddess] who was floating in standby mode. "It''s a soul sealing realm, Zhao Lian is there while guarding the Sovereign''s soul. Let''s go over there to greet her." Axel opened his eyes after having a light conversation with her other self on her [Consciousness Mind]. The three of them approached the small realm that was sealed with the soul sealing rune and entered without a hitch as Zhao Lian had predicted their arrival because she peeked at Axel''s [Consciousness Mind]. "I have anticipated the arrival of the three of you. I, realm king Zhao Lian, wee you, O mortal." A girl was sitting on a chair like a throne weing the arrival of three guests like a queen. "Huh? Realm king? But your realm is so small though? You also live in Axel''s Soul Realm." Ana answered innocently about the reality she saw and explored. "Uh." Ana''s statement seemed to stab the realm king who wanted to look noble and great. "What big ball is that? Are you guarding it? Then you''re a guard." Ana pointed at the purple sphere that glowed with another intricate seal. Besides Axel, this girl was also fond of teasing her. Zhao Lian now looked at Aizen hopefully. After always being defeated by Axel in various circumstances and added by one simr girl, she really hopes this man is more kind to her. "What''s with that hopeful look? Come over here, sit down with us. I know your deal with Axel. Because of that, I want to dig deeper into what we''re going to do." Aizen smiled kindly as he made an invitation to the girl who originally possessed power at the Divine King Realm level. Chapter 106: New Deal Chapter 106: New Deal Zhao Lian seemed happy, a kind figure appeared. Since Elena was converted to Axel''s side, she has always been bullied by Axel in thest hundred years. After losing to Axel for a long time, Zhao Lian''s personality became a little childish even though her existence had existed for tens of thousands of years. She stepped down from her artificial throne to sit on the floor with her three guests. "We already know each other''s identities. So, let''s just skip the introduction and get straight to the main topic, do you agree?" Aizen looked at the goddess tier woman in front of him in a friendly manner. "Well." Zhao Lian nodded in agreement. "I have already checked your agreement with Axel regarding the extermination of the Sovereign of Hell, an existence that can defeat a realm king like you until you are in this state. Do you think we can do it at such a risk to us?" "With my help and your increasing abilities, it is possible. I firmly believe that the spirit of that damned man has weakened so much that it can be annihted now and forever." Zhao Lian nodded confidently. "You misunderstood what I mean, Miss Zhao Lian. You didn''t even go into more detail about you and your enemy, even Axel doesn''t know more about your realm other than its name. Don''t you know, Axel and Elena have decided to cancel the deal? The information you provide is still not enough and will be dangerous. " Aizen shook his head slightly. "What !? I can''t believe it, Axel! Even after the techniques and various knowledge I gave! You and Elena decided to betray my trust !?" Zhao Lian looked at Axel in disbelief. "We do think like that. We can''t take that big risk if you don''t provide us with information. We go with the flow because you have a soul-summoning ritual to revive Master Aizen and Sister Ana. We postpone conclusions and will decide when the timees. " Axel didn''t flinch, even though she would seem like she was taking advantage of Zhai Lian, she didn''t care about that anymore. "I can''t believe you''re even more cunning than me! I, I..." Before Zhao Lian could continue rambling on her about this revtion, Aizen immediately interrupted her. "Calm yourself down. Isn''t that why we''re here now? If you''re calm, try telling us what you haven''t told us. You can start with who you are or whatever you like. Don''t take Axel badly, she just decided that too just because of you." Zhao Lian sighed to calm herself down. What Aizen said is true. She entrusted the big responsibility for a small fee, the knowledge she gave was still not enough to earn their trust. Their target was Divine Sovereign ss being, an existence one level stronger than her. Even so, Zhao Lian still felt doubtful and didn''t tell Axel many things about the middle or higher realm. Even with powers above [Rank 10], she still hid the divine immortal path. She didn''t vary too much because with her strength at the peak of the mortal realm, it was more than enough to erase the existence of that man because they had all weakened considerably, herself included. After understanding that directly or indirectly she was also using Axel for her benefit, she could only sigh once more. Zhao Lian''s spirit had weakened so much that her strength fell to the peak of the Sovereign Spirit Realm, she couldn''t fight against Axel who was still at the beginning of the Elementary Spirit Realm, and now that Axel was in Nirvana Spirit Realm, she couldn''t fight even she tried. Zhao Lian then looked at Aizen with some thoughts. "Don''t try to use him to your advantage even if Master Aizen looks kind. Unlike me who will only punish you when you try to use me in your game, your fate will be different if you do what you are currently thinking." Axel spoke coldly. She was used to bullying Zhao Lian because Zhao Lian always thought of schemes and so on, but this time it was different. Zhao Lian shivered slightly. Even what she was thinking, Axel could guess now? "Miss Zhao Lian, let''s make a new deal. We are not ambitious people for unlimited power, we just want to live in peace with our small family. But your merits are big enough to be appreciated at this great risk. Take this, you can send all the information to us with this device." Aizen gave Zhao Lian a small chip. "But keep in mind, we will be nice to you if you are nice to us. If you do not betray us, then we will not betray you. You can judge my words with time, but please don''t use your screwed mind to judge like thest hundred years." Aizen smiled even though he still had a serious expression. He knew the worries that might be putting Zhao Lian in a dilemma. At least he needs to straighten out this simple problem because the main problem is not because of mutual use of each other but a matter of trust. Zhao Lian looked deep into Aizen''s eyes then nodded in understanding. She knows very well what Aizen is trying to say, she still hasn''t been trusted and it''s all because of her concern. Many existences are drowning in power and forgetting about everything else, she is worried that Axel will negate herself if Axel goes beyond the boundaries of the mortal world. Zhao Lian still needs to take revenge and also look for her big sister who might be in this artificial realm, she can''t die before that. In an indirect way, Zhao Lian abbreviated what Aizen meant to be "Trust us and we will trust you, betray us and I will destroy you." Therefore, she sighed once again because this group was her only chance to achieve that, she was already entangled too far to escape from here. Zhao Lian immediately sent the information she knew without fear of anything else, she risked everything here hoping for the best. Starting from her self, her knowledge, and understanding, her realm which is controlled with her big sister, realm level, to the existence of the Sovereign of Hell who has destroyed their realm and all its inhabitants. "That''s all I know, I even sent cultivation to the level of Divine King Realm, [Rank 15] if you think. I''m betting everything here, so please help me and don''t disappoint me." Zhao Lian smiled wryly and returned the chip to Aizen. "Thank you, we really appreciate you. I never thought we were currently living in the lower realm. There are still middle and higher realms... You are from the middle realm, Miss Zhao Lian. Hm..." Aizen processed the data. in the database now with Ana and Axel. "Please don''t call me that way. You seem to be deliberately distancing yourself from me. I have bet everything I have on you. Everything I know and has ever learned, now you know it. Try to betray me, and I''ll curse you. Don''t underestimate the curse of the former divine being. " Zhao Lian looked at the three of them seriously as if her words were no joke. "Our words are true, we swear on behalf of our spirits and souls." Aizen, Axel, and Ana put one hand to their chest with their simultaneous oaths. Zhao Lian smiled happily and felt grateful for it because the oath was also no joke. "How do we find that man named Jin Jun? He is the Sovereign of Hell who always brings misfortune? Hmm... That''s bad, we need to get rid of that pest immediately." Ana muttered nkly after checking the data in their system, then she looked at the purple sphere that was shaped like a small sun being sealed not far from her. "That is the soul of a weakened Divine Sovereign? Still so overbearing. Lian, can''t we do something to that soul? If you want to take revenge shouldn''t you start by exterminating that soul?" Ana spoke as if she had be familiar with Zhao Lian. What Zhao Lian did by risking everything was worthy of her respect. "It''s hard to do, Ana. My big sister and I can only beat him by separating the soul, spirit, and body of that bastard and sealing him at a heavy price we have to pay. But his spirit can still manage to escape, urgh!" Zhao Lian shook her head while grumbling. She already sealed this soul with her body''s payment as a seal, Zhao Lian sacrificed her divine body to create this soul trap seal. "But this is still the soul of the Divine Sovereign ss being, we need to do something about this soul. The soul itself is a flexible resource that is used for the spirit and body to be whole beings in one existence." Aizen also understood what Ana wanted to do. If Zhao Lian wanted to take revenge, shouldn''t she start with the one she was sealing? "Isn''t there a way to purify that tainted soul? We can use it as another resource, perhaps?" Ana put her finger on her chin and made an innocent suggestion. "Eh?" Zhao Lian seemed to realize something, something very important but never crossed her mind at all. Chapter 107: Greater Good Chapter 107: Greater Good "Ah! Why did I just realize it now! What a fool of me. Instead of sealing and finding a way to exterminate this damned man''s soul, why don''t I find a way to melt and refine it so that it can be reused as a resource?" Zhao Lian adorably hit her own head as she remembered the simplest way but had never crossed her mind in the past thousands or tens of thousands of years. This Divine Sovereign''s soul state had weakened a lot, but the soul of a divine being would still be extraordinary if it was reused as a resource. Jin Jun had separated his spirit from his soul for fear of being sealed off, and this little purple sun was just a tarnished soul. The soul is needed for the spirit and body to be whole living beings and have the opportunity to reach infinity if done properly. In order to achieve that, the three factors must be cultivated properly and there should be no deficiencies. Axel will not be able to reach [Rank 9] if there is no Elena who has merged with her. The spirit needs the soul to exist and develop, the soul needs the body to be cultivated together, and the body needs the spirit to gain consciousness, all side by side to grow. So, the soul Zhao Lian had sealed here for so long was just a helpless soul that she could use at will if she did it right because there was no spirit to protect this poor soul. "Hehehe... If I do it properly and thoroughly then this soul can be a tremendous resource. Nee~ Axel, can you tell me. If I manage to purify this tainted soul and unite it to [Axel Goddess] what will happen?" Zhao Lian grinned evilly with an equally evil n when she saw the purple soul not far from her, she was very like a viin but didn''t fit because of her beautiful face. "It will be a Divine Grade treasure?" Axel tilted her head innocently. "No, much better than that. You are Axel, the overall consciousness of [Axel Goddess]. I know you have built a system and now I believe you three are in the same system because Axel has modified the ritual to revive Aizen and Ana. If [Axel] Goddess] is a part of your body and has a soul, so the [Axel Goddess] will develop together with you, not simply as an inanimate object." Zhao Lian stretched out her hands to exaggerate the matter. "What should we do in return?" Axel nodded with a suspicious smile. "Uh, I want to sincerely help, you know. Maybe that damned man is recovering his strength somewhere, we need to prepare as much as we can in any way to get rid of himter." Zhao Lian replied with a small smile that was hard to describe. "Really? Where is Zhao Lian who always demands something every time I ask for something? You never give anything away for free." Axel squinted her eyes as if in doubt. "It''s thew of reciprocation, we need to return the favor. I''ve bet everything on you so I''m in your group too." "Truly?" Axel asked for confirmation once again. "Err... Fine. Let me meet my big sister,ter I will discuss the favor you need to give me in return hmph!" Zhao Lian snorted and folded her arms as she turned her face to the side. Aizen and Ana look at this exchange with smiles, the girl who used to be a realm king are still somewhat childish. "Now give me some time and leave me alone, I need to do something with this soul. I don''t know how long it will take for it to melt and purify, I don''t care anymore. My revenge will start from here hehe..." Zhao Lian grinned evilly once again when she got up and approached the soul who knows what she will do to it. "Then we will leave first, Lian. Don''t push yourself too much, your soul and spirit can be tarnished too." Aizen was about to leave with Ana and Axel with a gentle reminder, he also changed the way he called Zhao Lian for a simr reason from Ana. "Yes, thanks for your concern. I know my limits, Aizen. You can return to the real world." Zhao Lian looked back with a small smile, she was rather happy that they all tried to get along with her a little. Aizen, Ana, and Axel left [Soul Realm], leaving Zhao Lian with a wicked smile as she rubbed her hands together while looking at the soul that would be her test material. If that damned man had taken everything and destroyed everything, why didn''t she do the same to him? Zhao Lian thought about the amount of kindness she would give the world with her revenge. Jin Jun is a creature who can make his own army and has be a scourge in the middle realm. Her realm was destroyed just because of him, now the day of revenge has arrived asking for karmic retribution. For the greater good which will begin with the dissolution and purification of his divine soul, then the annihtion of his divine body sealed in this artificial world, then the hunt for his wandering spirit somewhere to be destroyed forever. That way, all the lives that have died can smile calmly whether they can return to the afterlife or those that have been lost forever. Zhao Lian has decided to stick with this group from now on because she has invested so much here. After meeting her big sisterter, she only needed to ask Axel to build two new bodies and ask Axel to unite her subtle existence and her big sister into the new body. That way she and her big sister can start over after taking revenge and start a new step by staying with this group. The technology they have is so foreign and great, Axel is already adept at modifying many things even techniques and resources to upgrade things only based on information from Zhao Lian and Axel''s loot in her and her big sister''s artificial realm which is actually their realm that is destroyed. Little did she know, Axel had used the remaining resources to make the body for the seven fairies with a superior body, Zhao Lian didn''t even know the seven fairies. Zhao Lian will also be forced to make quick decisions and change some of her ns when she meets and finds out about her big sisterter. Not to mention the shattered seals and divine body that had escaped. Aizen, Ana, and Axel return to their bodies inside the multiyered barrier. The three of them only entered [Soul Realm] in their spirit form because Axel wanted to guide Aizen and Ana to meet Elena. Axel slowly erased the multiyered energy barrier then checked the status of the seven fairies which had started giving signs that they were about to wake up. One by one the seven of them opened their eyes in confusion and got up to look around. They were relieved to see Aizen, Ana, and Axel still there looking after them with smiles. "Wee back and also congrattions on breaking into [Rank 3]" Aizen uttered his words. Seven fairies immediately checked their condition after hearing Aizen''s remarks. Their level of strength had shot from [Rank 1 Grade 1] to [Rank 3 Grade 1], they broke through two whole realms in an instant! "Thank you, Master. With this new power, we will serve you even better." The seven fairies saluted and expressed their gratitude at the same time. They were delighted by this instantaneous increase in strength. Since the seven of them didn''t have souls at this time, their progress in strength would be slowed down if only supplied by energy and their limit of strength was [Rank 5] before they couldn''t go any further before having souls to equip their bodies and spirits. Shortly afterward, Aizen realized that in one part of the grand hall there was a gate that was no less majestic, a gate that shouldn''t be there. When they first arrived and in battle, this hall was a hall of dead ends with no exits and no gates. So, that majestic gate was a new phenomenon that appeared after the white dragon was defeated. "Brother Aizen, what gate is that? It was not there before." Ana tries to prate the magnificent gate without getting anything. ''As you all had a sudden energy surge that increased your strength, I felt a slight movement of energy from the direction of the gate. Maybe there is the cause. Zhao Lian''s big sister?'' Axel spoke in her mind. ''That''s the most likely thing. Then, we need not hesitate anymore. Let''s go there.'' Aizen rushes towards the majestic gate that had just appeared while they were in the [Soul Realm]. The database of memory information provided by Zhao Lian was so detailed, she really bet everything on this group. So, now they are no longer in the dark and blind of information about something thates from the universe beyond the boundary, namely the middle or higher realm. Chapter 108: Convince Zhao Yifei Chapter 108: Convince Zhao Yifei As they all approached the majestic newly emerging gate, the gate opened by itself resulting in an echoing sound of scraping across the hall floor. Once again there was a portal that might lead them somewhere like before, but this time Aizen had no doubts because based on the knowledge Zhao Lian had just shared, this portal would lead to a private resident. *bzzt* *bzzt* One by one Aizen, Ana, Axel, and the seven fairies enter through the portal. After everyone entered, the gate immediately closed again and disappeared from the majestic hall. "Where are we now?" Ana looked around curiously. They were all in a hall like the lobby of a luxurious and grand building but unlike the halls that kept monsters from before, here it exuded afortable and calm aura. After looking around the ce, they exited the only passageway that led them out of the ce without lingering further. A gurgling sound that came from a waterfall not far from them immediately greeted them as they exited the hallway. Lush trees, a stream, a waterfall, and unique buildings in the meadow. The interesting mix of buildings and nature that seems to make the impression that all the obstacles they faced beforeing here were just a trial to test their abilities. "Wee to my private residence, O Mortal. I, as the Realm King, congratte you on sessfullypleting all the trials until youe here." There was a voice of a graceful and subtle woman from behind them as they were looking around. Quickly the ten of them looked back to see who had greeted them. A beautiful girl with long hair who looked very much like Zhao Lian was standing right behind them, in a subtle existence that was somewhat transparent and slightly floating in the air. "Ho? Realm king? Shouldn''t your appearance have to be beautiful and majestic? Why did you appear from behind us?" Aizen smiled inexplicably amused. "It was a bit harsh, I appeared majestic and charming, but you just left the altar hall without thinking." "Ah, so you appeared to greet but we already left. Because of that, you chased from behind. Hehe..." Ana giggled amusedly as she closed her mouth gracefully. "Zhao Yifei, I guess?" Axel asked without further ado. "You know my name? How did it happen? I haven''t introduced myself?" The subtle being folded her arms and narrowed her eyes suspiciously. "No, we know you from Zhao Lian." "You. You... you know Zhao Lian? How is she now? Is she with you?" Zhao Yifei lost her cool when her little sister''s name was mentioned in conversation. "Yes, her artificial realm has been torn down on purpose, and she is with us now. Want to meet and chat between sisters? That way we''ll save a lot of time." Axel folded her arms with a smile as she saw Zhao Yifei lose herposure. "All of you can defeat two of the most troublesome monsters at the top of the mortal realm. Hum, that makes sense now. If you guys are Zhao Lian''s friend then you are my friends too. Please, I want to share some thoughts with her." Zhao Yifei smiled lightly, but her smile was also a little sad. Axel nodded slightly and closed her eyes, a few momentster a subtle presence appeared beside Axel. "Big Sister! Uwaah! I really miss you! It''s been hundreds of millions of years we haven''t met!" Zhao Lian immediately floated into her big sister''s embrace emotionally. "Not that long silly. Maybe tens of thousands of years." Zhao Yifei smiled happily as she hugged her sister tightly. "Eh? Big Sister, why is your form so transparent?" After being satisfied with the hug, Zhao Lian immediately realized her big sister''s fading condition. "Um, maybe I''ll disappear into nothingness in a few months." Zhao Yifei smiled sadly while stroking her little sister''s hair. "No, no! How could that be! Did that ritual of separating body and soul and then absolute sealing really have such a big impact on you? We didn''t even collide head-on with that damned man!" Zhao Yifei started to panic hearing that and then checked her big sister''s body condition further. "Hehe..." "Don''t giggle at me! You''ll disappear in a few days, not a few months! What should I do, what should I do..." Zhao Yifei immediately squirmed to escape her big sister''s embrace before trying to find a way to save her big sister using her chaotic mind. In the ritual that finally ended the tragedy in the middle realm by sealing Jin Jun, the two sisters also paid a huge price including their existence. Their realm was destroyed along with all of its inhabitants who resisted Jin Jun''s onught. At that time, not many reinforcements were willing to help them, even those who came to help also ended in tragedy. Zhao Yifei and Zhao Lian, the two sisters who became realm kings, ced a forbidden ritual just to end it all. Unfortunately, Jin Jun was in a whole realm above them and managed to escape his spirit from the deadly trap. The two sisters who were already willing to die received heavy bacsh and could only seal the body and after all that damned man was sacrificing their bodies and turning that into sealing energy. Zhao Yifei received the hardest bacsh because she deliberately epted it all in the hope that her little sister could live longer. Their dimensional realm was deliberately destroyed by the will of the two of them and somehow fell to the lower realm. The hidden realm on the Zavier is the realm of the two sisters that had copsed and happened to be thrown here in different dimensions. The two of them had been separated without news for tens of thousands of years and their subtle existences couldn''t be too far from the things they sealed and guarded. Zhao Yifei sealed the damned man''s body and Zhao Lian sealed his soul. The appearance of the gate to this realm was actually because the realm king had begun to weaken and was getting weaker and no longer supported the realm with sufficient resources, resulting in the breakdown of the copsed realm structure. The hidden realm that appeared most often andsted the longest was Zhao Yifei''s because she had started to disappear into nothingness, then the dark energy that tarnished the cultivators was the work of Jin Jun''s sealed body. "There''s no need to think about it. We''ll die in the end. At least I can die in peace." "We were already dead tens of thousands of years ago! Big sister, you shut up for a moment, let me find the way. Oh, yes! Axel!" Zhao Lian immediately flew to Axel. "Yes?" Axle tilted her head slightly. "The favor you asked earlier. Give it to me now. Save my big sister with the revival ritual, please." Zhao Lian started pleading with teary eyes. "Huh !? You taught them that forbidden technique !? Revival rituals are rudimentary you know? Do you know what you caused?" Zhao Yifei was surprised as she drew closer to her little sister. "I didn''t just tell the revival ritual. I''ve told everything I know! I bet everything I have on this group! On Aizen, on Ana, and on Axel too! I don''t care anymore about the rules of our realm! Ancestors are just needed to get out of the way! They''re dead and so are we!" Zhao Lian became emotional when shouted by her big sister. "Oh, why. You ... Ah, um ... Sigh ..." Zhao Yifei was immediately lost for words when she saw her little sister''s emotional outburst, she could only sigh. "Okay. Zhao Yifei, let''s make a deal." Axel nodded once again before turning his head towards the girl who was at a loss for words. "What''s the deal?" "Zhao Lian is a nice girl even though she''s troublesome sometimes. She has indeed shared everything she has from her memory information with us. Because of that, we can judge your personality and can easily decide. Will you join our family?" Axel conveyed this sincerely after having a quick discussion with Aizen and Ana on their system. "Why family? What do I have to pay for that? Will that imperfect ritual bring me to life?" Zhao Yifei hesitated a little. At first, she was ready topletely disappear into nothingness after meeting the chosen person and giving all the legacy avable to the chosen person in the hope that they will destroy Jin Jun now and forever. Who would have thought, not only could she meet her little sister, she also had a chance toe back to life and be able to take revenge with her own hands. A very good deal considering they are good acquaintances of her little sister, but is it free? This world is so cruel and unfair, goodness onlyes to strong people. Zhao Yifei thought too far. "You don''t need to worry and you can judge us over time. The awakening ritual had already been enhanced and refined after countless trials were carried out. You are a realm king, you know what is best. All we want is someone who will support each other. The world and the universe get more and more chaotic as time goes by, we can''t always depend on the destiny that directs us." Aizen participated in convincing Zhao Yifei. He genuinely loves to wee her to the group. "Yes, you don''t have to pay for anything. A family is there to help each other. You will know if you are with uster. Make decisions that will not make you regret it in the future." Ana joined in. Chapter 109: Join the Family Chapter 109: Join the Family Aizen, Ana, and Axel do think Zhao Yifei really deserves to be in their group and family only because of her personality. She is willing to do anything to protect her loved ones even at the expense of herself. Currently, their realm has been destroyed and the two of them are the remaining survivors, and in a difficult situation with the threat of disappearing in nothingness. Zhao Yifei quickly started thinking about what decision she would take, she is the realm king and it is true that she knows what is best for her and her little sisters. "Huff, I don''t know anything about the family other than my little sister, if what you mean is to invite me to join your group with Lian''er then I will dly ept your offer. Now, what do I need to do?" Zhao Yifei quickly made a decision. "Take this chip, we give the same initial rules as Lian. Use this chip to convey memory information from you to us. You may just convey what you want to say and want us to know." Aizen handed over a chip simr to the one Zhao Lian had used a while ago. "Why should I do it? Wouldn''t if I do that, then you would know all about me?" Zhao Yifei frowned but still epted the chip Aizen gave her. "It must be done because we and you are building trust with each other. We don''t want you to think that we have used you by knowing everything you know when we fuse you with one of the seven fairies." Axel gave enlightenment while pointing her hand to the seven girls behind her. "What !? Why is that? Why not make new bodies for us?" Zhao Lian had calmed down and joined in the conversation after rubbing her eyes. "All of the resources I have umted in the past hundreds of years and Lian''s treasury were used up to build up the superior bodies of the ten of us. So, now we are only able to form cloned bodies, but they are ordinary mortal bodies. How?" "How, how could you do that to me, Axel!" Before Zhao Lian could throw tantrums, Aizen immediately interrupted her sentence which was about to explode. "Calm yourself down. Alpha,e here." "Yes, master." A girl who was no less beautiful than Zhao Yifei stepped closer. "She is Alpha, one of the auxiliary units that have apanied Axel during her journey for hundreds of years. After the revival ritual, all she has is a superior body and spirit but no soul. She doesn''t have a personality yet and you will be one entity with her. That way, you and we will be on the same system." Aizen exined slowly. All seven fairies do not have special personalities other than what has been programmed from the previous auxiliary unit. They are all alive but not whole as living beings and they have a fatal limit in the real body if they do not have a soul. "If you are in the same system as us then it will be easy for you to ess the database system. You will know us a lot more and maybe you will reach a level that you have never imagined before. We y with technology, not just cultivation." Ana folded her arms while nodding in agreement. "Sigh, alright. I agree, if Zhao Lian has bet hard on your group then I''ll join too. Don''t try to betray us, or I''ll curse you." Zhao Yifei started transferring her memory information to the chip she was holding. She knows this is just a courtesy because she knows very well what Aizen and Axel meant beforehand. If she seeds in joining the same system then what she knows they will also know, it will cause a sense of distrust and a sense of being used without consent. Because of that, they asked permission in advance so that it didn''t happen. "Our words are true, we swear on behalf of our spirits and souls." Aizen, Ana, and Axel take the same vows they had just moments ago. "I''m d you are serious. I will return this. Nice to meet you, Axel uh... I don''t know the names of all of you yet." Zhao Yifei returned the chip to Aizen after she transferred everything she had on her mind. She also bet on the same thing as her little sister. "Wee to our family, Yifei. After you be one existence with Alpha you will know everything. My name is Aizen and she is Ana..." "Wait a minute! Why is her treatment so different from mine! Big sister, don''t you still keep resources from the treasury? Maybe Aizen and Axel can make a new body with it." Zhao Lian interrupted again with a slightly bitter expression. "Most of the major treasury shards are separated into your shards of realms. I don''t have many important treasures. How are your shards of realms?" "I tore it down when Axel plundered everything at my request. I don''t want any irresponsible hands to possess anything from our realm. All the remnants of that cursed man''s army have also been destroyed from the copsing realm without a trace." Zhao Lian was a bit gloomy that the treasury of her big sister couldn''t help making new bodies for the two of them. For some reason, she still doubted whether she needed tobine existence with one of the ''servants'' called the seven fairies. "Lian, if you want to have a new body we can do it for you in the future. You can stillst long in that form but not for Yifei. But in the future, it will be you and not us." Aizen smiled familiarly with somewhat profound words. Zhao Yifei didn''t mind them calling her name so intimately. If they call her little sister Lian, why should she protest? "Yes, at that time we and Yifei might have be divine and you were still mortal, alone hehe..." Ana giggled while teasing the dumbfounded Zhao Lian. Zhao Lian knew exactly what Aizen meant by his words. If she still insists on having a new body, she will get it a superior body in the future but she will not be included in the mentioned family. She would lose the opportunity to join an extraordinary group that had made many changes in cultivation techniques and rituals to perfect them. Then Ana''s teasing quickly drove Zhao Lian''s chaotic mind into enlightenment, she knew what she needed to do. "No, no, that''s not it. Let me join your family too. I don''t want a new body anymore. Being an existence with a body without personality is fine. It''s the same with Axel and Elena, it''s easy. Yes, yes, invite me too! I also want to be in the same system! " Zhao Lian immediately embraced Aizen''s legs with tears in her eyes. She chose Aizen because Axel and Ana treated him as the head of the family. "Hehe... Did you change your mind so fast? Then wee to our family, Lian. You and Yifei won''t regret it, and you will find out about itter. Beta,e here." Aizen stroked the hair of the subtle existence girl that was hugging his legs. "Yes, master." The girl who was no less beautiful than Lian stepped closer. Unlike Alpha who has long ck hair, Beta has dark brown hair. "Do we need to do a unifying existence ritual now?" Axel asked. "Yes, the sooner the better. We don''t know when unexpected things will happen to Yifei. Lian, please get back up and Yifei, how about you?" Aizen gestured to the girl who was hugging his leg to stop there before looking at Zhao Yifei, she smiled softly at the behavior of her little sister. "Sure. Please take care of me and my little sister from now on." Zhao Yifei bowed her body slightly. She no longer needed to maintain his attitude as a realm king, and she didn''t need to put on a noble personality all the time. "With pleasure. The same applies to us, please take care of us too." Aizen answered her greetings and put one arm on his chest respectfully, Axel and Ana did the same because Yifei is such a polite traditional girl. "Axel, do you want to do the ritual of unifying existence yourself or need some help?" Aizen turned to Axel. "I can do it myself with my current strength. Master Aizen, Sister Ana, and Lian, please stay a little away. Alphae here and Yifei pleasee here, everyone else please go there at a safe distance." Axel advised and directed everyone there to adjust their positions at a safe distance to observe and keep the ritual of unifying existence from being disturbed. She stood between Alpha and Zhao Yifei who were now facing each other. "I will send what you need to watch and do in this modified unifying existence ritual right into your mind. Don''t deny the energy thates flowing, I''ll do the rest." Axel spoke seriously and the two of them nodded in understanding. Zhao Yifei can only leave everything to Axel, one thing is wrong and poof, she will get lost somewhere and there is no turning back or even disappear instantly. If that happened she could onlyment in regret. She and Alpha immediately closed their eyes while voluntarily epting the flow of energy that entered their entire being. Chapter 110: Two out of Seven Chapter 110: Two out of Seven Axel touched Alpha and Zhao Yifei''s forehead and at the tip of her fingers, the golden light appeared and then spread all over Alpha and Zhao Yifei''s body. The golden circr ritual rune appeared below them and the three of them were enveloped in thick energy indicating the ritual was being processed. While Axel is performing a unifying existence ritual, Aizen re-esses the newly received database of Zhao Yifei''s memory information. In addition to data simr to Zhao Lian''s, he found Zhao Yifei was far more proficient in runes and other knowledge, as expected of a big sister figure. She and her little sister became realm king after the previous realm king who adopted them died, with their own strength they struggled to bear the heavy burden that was passed on from their teacher to them. The two sisters broke through to the Divine King Realm and silenced all elders or parties who were not happy about them bing their realm king. Their realm is called Spirit Sanctum, a world in the middle realm that is famous as one of the strongest realms in the middle realm but that achievement was destroyed as soon as Jin Jun came and destroyed their realm with his extraordinary cruel and savage techniques. He could consume a living creature entire being into his own nutrition to be stronger, the ck evil energy that could swallow almost anything and the purple mes known as hellfire were two types of extremely dangerous techniques that harm the world. A cursed man who appeared out of nowhere and suddenly terrorized the middle realm for several years until he became a scourge and was hunted down by many parties but nothing worked. Until he nced his eyes at the Spirit Sanctum and crushed it but that was also the end of his story in the middle realm because Zhao Yifei and Zhao Lian had prepared the ultimate trap with high sacrifice. The part of the realm that copsed and fell into the lower realm got stuck on this called Zavier. The two of them couldn''t get too far from what they were sealing and could only stay in their realm waiting for their luck until they finally started to weaken and their realm once again began to copse into the real world. The opportunity was used as well as possible to find the chosen person so that they could lower their legacy in the hope that what they sealed could also be destroyed. Zhao Lian became the lucky one because she met Axel earlier and Axel herself was an unusual existence. Meanwhile, Zhao Yifei began to be corroded by the evil aura from Jin Jun''s body and sealed it tightly with a distance of about three thousand kilometers from the body. Zhao Yifei''s already severe existence was exacerbated because of that and the realm that appeared most rarely in the real world was the Zhao Yifei realm and also the hidden realm that contaminated the cultivators with evil energy, a tragedy that brought down the cultivators on their first exploration of the hidden realm. Aizen is already much more enlightened about the divine world, he can''t wait to see what kind of universe beyond the barrier they find at the end of the universe, the barrier that separates the lower realm and middle realm. Also with the knowledge gained, he could carry out some new research to make something extraordinary that had never been tried before and also a more powerfulbat weapon. Many of the raw materials stored in the [Storage Space] weren''t really known about their function beforehand because Zhao Lian had her own worries but after the data given from the two sisters, everything became clear. But the amazing research based on divine science would be saved forter because now there would be a problem that needed to be examined, namely Jin Jun''s body and this realm. A few moments passed and Zhao Yifei''s figure entered Alpha and disappeared from sight. After that, the runes and condensed energy that enveloped gradually faded away and followed by the runes that disappeared. "Where am I?" Zhao Yifei looked around him. She was in a misty realm that she didn''t know about but suddenly a bright light came to greet her gaze and forced her to close her eyes. Zhao Yifei immediately opened her eyes after a while then immediately looked around her again. She was no longer in the misty realm but in [Consciousness Mind], and there was a girl who was introduced as Alpha. "Wee to our [Consciousness Mind]. Thank you for joining my existence. With the soul and our two spirits, let''s achieve extraordinary things by serving our three masters." Alpha weed her by spreading her arms. "What do you mean by serving our three masters? Am I invited as a family or just a servant?" Zhao Yifei frowned. "As you have been told before. If you are a family then I am too, but we exist because of them. I do not allow you to do whatever you want especially if it will endanger the family." Alpha spoke dryly. "En, I know my decision very well. I just want to take revenge and give justice to the dead. After that, I will start a new path with Lian''er. If I and Lian''er have to be with this group and join the family then I will do it with pleasure." "That''s good if you understand, you will know what is meant by familyter though I do not really understand what is meant by that because I only had a soul after we united. Nice to meet you, Yifei." Alpha smiled and stretched her hand forward. "Yes, nice to meet you too, Alpha." Zhao Yifei grabbed Alpha''s hand with a smile. While they were shaking hands, the system and all functions that Alpha could ess were also essible to Zhao Yifei. She immediately searched the database on the system that connected her to [Axel Goddess] and the others. There are so many things that she can aplish with this and she knows that very well, she immediately went through the information about Aizen, Ana, and Axel from the database quickly then explore some other information for a few moments. "How do you feel now being part of the system?" "That, that''s amazing. I know I won''t regret it. The possibilities we can achieve are endless. This thing called technology is simply amazing." Zhao Yifei immediately exited her tracing mode. "Good to hear that. Let''s get back to the body." "Sure." Zhao Yifei nodded with an excited expression. Alpha''s body which was still standing and closed her eyes slowly opened her ck eyes. The first thing she saw was Aizen, Ana, and her little sister who were looking anxiously then she turned to Axel who was checking her condition by holding one of her hands. "How do you feel now?" Axel let go of Alpha''s hand after he finished checking and there was no problem. "I''ve never been this amazing before. Umm... How should I call you from now on?" Zhao Yifei clenched her beautiful fists then moved her lovely body several times with joy. "You can call me and Ana with our names. But please keep calling Master Aizen with Master Aizen, just like I did. You know the reason. Hmm... How do we say your name from now on?" Axel thoughtfully and folded her arms while discussing with Aizen and Ana in their private system. "Big Sister! You there? Wow, this is cool and great. The wed technique I gave you has been modified and refined to this level. Our ancestors will definitely feel insulted hehe..." Zhao Lian flew towards Zhao Yifei excitedly. Even though her big sister''s body is different, the contents are the same. "Oh, Lian''er. Don''t jump like that. What if I can''t catch you? I''m now in [Rank 3], Golden Spirit Realm." Zhao Yifei happily caught the subtle presence of her little sister who immediately hugged her. "Hehe... I''m still in the subtle existence form. It won''t be anything." After a while, the two sisters let go of their homesickness together and their excitement subsided a little, Aizen and Ana approached with smiles. "Well, congrattions to you, Yifei. Once again wee to join our family, the Trinity family. Your name will now remain Zhao Yifei but your codename on mission is Alpha, understandable?" Aizen stood beside Axel. "Yes, I understand, Master Aizen." Zhao Yifei quickly adapted to her role. She is also happy that her name has not been changed because the name was given to her by her deceased teacher and it means a lot to her. "Now it''s your turn, Lian. Are you ready?" Axel turned to look at Zhao Lian and thetter nodded profusely with a smile. If her big sister is that happy after the unifying existence ritual, then she would be very happy if she would have the same situation. "Come on, Yifei. Your sisters as well as your juniors would like to convey their joy to you too." Ana takes Zhao Yifei''s hand and the two of them return to safety with Aizen. Five of the seven fairies cheerfully cheered Beta on, who approached Axel and Zhao Lian, then they congratted Alpha who is now Zhao Yifei. Today two out of seven girls have the honor to join the family and get a name, the five of them who have no soul be excited and can''t wait for their turn in the future. The serene atmosphere that urred in this private residence in this particr area was inversely proportional to the chaos and anguish that urred on the surface of the realm but neither of them knew about it. Chapter 111: Small Talk Before the Disaster Chapter 111: Small Talk Before the Disaster Beta and Zhao Lian received the same treatment as Alpha and Zhao Yifei, the unifying existence ritual was once again sessfully carried out without any problems. Zhao Lian curiously and excitedly essed the system after reaching a deal with Beta in [Consciousness Mind]. As with her big sister, she also felt amazed and happy that she was betting her everything really in the right ce. Only with the knowledge of the pinnacle of the mortal world, Axel managed to modify the entire technique and method to be refined. [Axel Goddess] itself has be a powerful treasure at [Rank 11] with almost unlimited power. By bing part of the family and system with Beta, she gained almost unlimited resources and energy called the Axel Energy, even though she still lost her cultivation and started at [Rank 3]. The body she currently had was also very different in the cultivation she used, she only needed to use Axel Energy instead of divine spiritual power. Even though the body she had with Beta was quite different from her previous self, her beauty was no less than her existing divine body. The superior body is formed concerning the pinnacle of world science from its atomic molecules to its carefully crafted manifestations. So in general, the physical form of the superior body will live up to the name and make the body extraordinarily handsome or extraordinarily beautiful, ording to the wishes of the formers named Aizen, Ana, and Axel. Aizen, Ana, and Axel have formed simr to but not the same as them on Earth, with a great boost in structure and appearance. Beta who is also Zhao Lian opened her eyes to receive greetings from all parties who will now be her family with her big sister. Even though she doesn''t know what the ideal family is for Aizen who ys the head of the family, she will try her best to get along well with her new family who is now sitting together in the grass. "Why are you looking at me with such aplex gaze, Lian?" Aizen smiled at Zhao Lian who was in a daze. "I never thought it all started with you who created Axel, Master Aizen. Now my story and my big sister''s be yours too, and now our story." Zhao Lian shook her head slightly as she walked out of her reverie. "Yes, that will be our story. With your divine world knowledge, we will be making something even more extraordinary very soon." Aizen nodded in delight. He knew Zhao Yifei and Zhao Lian had quickly essed the system to find out what had happened. Since the two of them provided information from their memories it would be a good thing if Aizen, Ana, and Axel did the same. "I kind of feel like the two of us were scammed by you... But strangely enough, I dly ept it and don''t feel sorry now." Zhao Yifei yed with her long ck hair which was simr to her original body in the past. "Hehe... Like what we said before, you two will not regret it." Ana giggled lightly and also produced cheerful giggles from the others. "Even so... I can''t stop thinking about what happened to your home. The named Earth has experienced its end and evolved drastically. A mortal without cultivation has now be a that can make the living things that live in it reach [Rank. 8] only in thest thousand years..." Zhao Yifei was still ying with her long hair while thinking through what she knew but found no results. "Hmm... Looks like you also don''t find a clue like us about what has happened on Earth. Our temporary guess is in the core of the that emits a dark aura rather than the usual bright red aura." Axel folded her arms. "Sorry, I also have no knowledge ofary mutations. After we make weapons and Mechas with our divine knowledge, maybe we can go back to Earth and find out more." Zhao Lian was also stuck with that theory. "Oh yes, Lian''er. Where did you seal that damned man''s soul?" Zhao Yifei looked at her little sister. "I sealed it in Axel''s Soul Realm which is now connected to Master Aizen and Ana. Nee~ Big sister, you know... I just got enlightened to handle that damned soul! You want to know?" Zhao Lian smiled mischievously. "Wow, what is it? Share it with your big sister, please." "Of course, just a moment... Well, now I have uploaded it to the system hehe... He deserves that treatment." "Hmm... What!? You are going to purify the soul without that damned man''s spirit to serve as another resource method in the [Axel Goddess]? Maybe it could be achieved because the spirit has escaped and doesn''t protect the soul, but how long will it take?" Zhao Yifei was shocked when she essed the update database from the system. The crazy idea of her little sister is unbelievable but achievable. "I don''t care how long it will take, my revenge will start from that soul. I want to erase that damned man''s existence without any turning back after what he has done." Zhao Lian clenched her fists furiously at the memory of the dark time of her realm and its dead inhabitants. "That we remember? Not me or you anymore. We will help you with that." Aizen reminds him subtly by lightly patting Zhao Lian''s head as she begins to think deeply about revenge. What came to the mind of the seven fairies could be essed by Aizen, Ana, and Axel but not vice versa, the seven fairies could only predict the mood of their three masters. "Yes, that''s us now." Zhao Lian somehow blushed, she couldn''t tell the fluttering feeling she felt when Aizen lightly patted her head. "d to hear that." Aizen pulled his hand back from Zhao Lian''s head. "Mmm! Big sister, you sealed that damned man''s body seven thousand kilometers below the ground, right? That means three thousand kilometers above us, right?" Zhao Lian tried to divert the attention that had started to appear in her mind at this time. "Um, that''s right. The evil energy in his body is always being emitted and the corrosion has a huge impact not only on me but on the rest of the realm as well. I also sealed his two divine weapons there with multiple and multiyered protection." Zhao Yifei nodded innocently, not understanding what her little sister meant. "Oops... I broke through one of the passages that sealed the body of that damned man named Jin Jun. But we immediately left after seeing the evil gate in the hall that continued to emit a cruel and vicious aura. We also put up more sealing magic runes. a lot along the passage." Axel smiled awkwardly when she realized what she had done yesterday. "What!? It''s been breached? And patched again? How can you do that, Axel? It''s a divine grade seal, you know?" Zhao Yifei looked at Axel as if she couldn''t believe her seal of pride had been broken. "It has weakened too much and has only be a [Rank 9] seal rune." "Hmm... I haven''t checked anywhere else because I''m waiting for my presence to disappear in nothingness. We need to check that after this." Zhao Yifei put her hand on her chin with a rather serious thought after hearing Axel''s answer. Aizen looked at Zhao Yifei with some thoughts about what had just happened. The two sisters were lucky enough to have found the chosen person they expected just before it was toote, especially Zhao Yifei who had almost disappeared. Now their responsibilities will be shared together so that everything bes light and easy. He''s already aware that the universe is getting more and more chaotic as time goes by and Aizen will do whatever it takes to protect this little family, Ana and Axel think the same as him. "Let''s secure this realm. Can you save this one square kilometer private resident to the [Soul Realm]? Everything I have stored and valuable is here, you can check itter. We need to check three things that are sealed in this realm." Zhao Yifei looked at Aizen, Ana, and Axel after making a decision. "It''s time we got back into action." Aizen stood up and followed by the other nine girls and nodded at Ana and Axel next to him. Suddenly they returned to the great hall where they fought the white dragon, and the private residence was already ced in one of the ces in the vast [Soul Realm]. "Wow! You have also perfected the teleportation technique. This is cool, we can teleport wherever we want as long as we have marked the destination in the system!" Zhao Lian cheered excitedly. She tried to teleport to the side of her big sister out of curiosity after knowing the information from the system. "Okay, Lian''er. We''re in a hurry. We can y around and try lots of new things we can do by being in the systemter." Zhao Yifei stroked her little sister''s hair gently. "Hehe... This is so cool! Let''s hurry to that sealed passage. We also need to secure the body and those two damned divine weapons and then think of ways to eliminate them for the greater good." Zhao Lian giggled happily and then clenched her fist into the air excitedly. They will take revenge and prevent the awakening of that damned man with his soul which will soon be purified and his body will soon be destroyed. That way, only his spirit who has fled is left which they need to hunt and destroyter. Chapter 112: Greetings for Disaster Chapter 112: Greetings for Disaster Meanwhile, on the surface of the realm, there was a man whose hair had turned white and his eyes had turned purple who was heading to the portal that connected the real world and this artificial realm. He had just turned many cultivators into his nutrition and slightly recovered his strength and the wounds in his spirit. After finding no other prey other than those who had fled, he decided to go out and harvest into the world outside the portal. "Damn, some of those mortals were able to escape from me, huh? What was the name mentioned earlier... Oh yeah! Great Sect! What''s great, in front of me everyone will bow to me! Hahaha!" Jin Jun''s creepy hoarseugh echoed in the hidden realm sky, but no one else could hear it anymore. Some time ago, he had already explored the zone close to the portal and made thousands of young cultivators into his nutrition, but there were still some who managed to escape his grip as prey. Some of the lucky young cultivators fled from Jin Jun as soon as they realized his danger. They used the treasures to speed up their escape rate while Jin Jun was absorbing all the energy of the other poor cultivators. They call themselves disciples of the Great Sects or Great Organization, and they will immediately report what happened to their ce of origin. When they fled, Jin Jun deliberately didn''t chase them all out because if they managed to report his whereabouts then there would be a bigger army that would wee his arrival to the world. That way, Jin Jun will recover his strength faster even though it''s only a drop of water in the oceanpared to his previous divine power. Right beyond the portal were several lucky young cultivators who had managed to escape from Jin Jun in a hurry and panic. They continued to rush with their treasures towards the elders to report but before they could get close, all of them crashed into the barrier wall that had been set up there. "Ugh!" A disciple in a golden-red robe hit the hardest because he flew with his treasure sword so fast. "Halt! Restrain yourselves. You must be examined and purified by purification techniques." An elder cried out loud when dozens of disciples hit the barrier. "Elder... Elder! This is an emergency! Danger! Run, we have no hope against that evil monster! Everything is destroyed, everything is dead without a trace!" Shi Yang immediately got up and screamed in panic. "Shi Yang, what do you mean? Calm yourself down, we don''t understand what you are saying. Shut up, we will purify you first." An elder dressed in a simr color immediately opened the opening for the disciples toe out to be purified. "But, Elder Bai Fang. There, there!" Shi Yang wanted to immediately tell the situation that had happened, but his mouth was briefly silenced by the elder of his sect. "Be quiet for a moment." The dozens of disciples were not given the opportunity to report before being purified as an examination. The evil energy will confuse them, and the elders will not trust the disciples tainted with evil energy. The elders immediately examined dozens of disciples at once with purifying techniques and found them all untainted by evil energy. That event attracted all the attention of the elder who was reporting and exining details to their sect and managed to get confirmation of reinforcements with a level five danger status, the highest level of danger issued by the eight Great Sects, and the 4 Great Organizations. Several of the higher-ups darted there immediately after the report and were on their way at full speed in hopes that they would arrive in time before it was toote. The suspicion of danger from the hidden realm has not been confirmed but it is clear and they know it, coupled with the mysterious origins and treasures stored there which are used as a means of exploration for the truth. The emergency report sent from the representative elders as the gatekeeper of the hidden realm had alerted higher-ups only because of the aligned reports of the six girls who returned immediately after exploring the hidden world for two days. "You are all right now. You have been purified and there is no evil energy found in your bodies. What did you want to say earlier?" Elder Bai Fang nodded at Shi Yang who was fine. "Inside the hidden realm, there is a man. His hair is white and his eyes are purple. All the young cultivators apart from us were swallowed up by him! Nobody has survived!" Shi Yang immediately eximed as the pioneer of other disciples who wanted to report. "That''s right Elders! He can summon an army of living humans full of ck energy! We were lucky to escape safely to report immediately!" The other disciple eximed restlessly. "Everyone died just from touching it! He said we became his nutrients!" One by one the disciples reported what they had experienced before. The tension, despair, how cruel the man who introduced himself as Jin Jun with his army, and so on. All the elders who had gathered back were also getting restless, the six girls who had left the hidden realm earlier were also nervous but were a little relieved because they were far more fortunate than the other disciples. "Shi Yang, where are your two juniors?" The elder who was dressed simrly to Elder Bai Fang sighed after he realized that the only disciple from the zing Inferno Sect was Shi Yang who was present. He knew what might have happened, but he still had to ask to be sure. "They are dead too! They sacrificed their lives to give me some time to escape and report immediately! I''m sure some of these brothers and sisters are too! Many died. It''s all inevitable! We can''t waste their deaths!" Shi Yang misunderstood the question somewhat as he thought he was being med. He sought help from the disciples who fled from Jin Jun and his troops, resulting in cries of approval from the others. "Then this is bad. We''ve got the report earlier from Lin Yu and Feng Zhi''s group, they are back early. We''ve already called reinforcements here and wille as soon as possible." Elder Mo stroked his beard calmly but his serious face said otherwise. "The current level of danger is level five! Everyone, prepare for the worst! Since these dozens of disciples managed to escape, the evil creatures will alsoe out of the hidden realm soon." Elder Mo swept his hands up as he faced the other elders. The other elders immediately prepared with the treasures and other weapons at their disposal for what might being soon. The rune circles and barriers were strengthened with many moreyers, indicating how worried they were at this level 5 danger level. The restless turmoil that Lin Yu was experiencing was the worst right now. Her face turned pale and her hands gripped the dress she was wearing tightly. Cold sweat began to fall indicating how bad things wereing soon. "Sister Feng Zhi... After this there will be terrible havoc... how about this..." Lin Yu spoke weakly to the girl next to her. "Little Lin Yu... Are we going to survive and live after today?" Feng Zhi also felt uneasy as if he understood what Lin Yu was feeling and wanted to say. "I don''t know either..." Lin Yu shook her head weakly. Lin Yu''s erratic answer made the four junior sisters even more restless and worried. They are all young and afraid of death, it''s still very natural considering they haven''t had enough in life. Elder Su, Elder Wei, and Elder Fan were currently close by as if they understood what their six disciples felt because they were also a little nervous. The evil energy is very dangerous and now the master of that energy wille rushing out to make havoc. "Prepare your weapons and treasures. Danger level five has been announced by all parties. We don''t know if we can survive or not, but reinforcements areing here at full speed." Elder Wei gave advice to the six girls while taking out her treasure from her Storage Ring. The six girls who had beenforting and supporting each other immediately nodded and took out their respective treasured weapons. Somehow in this restless and erratic state, the figure of Aizen''s group appeared in their minds. The moment after that, the realm portal rippled and a man with white hair and purple eyes was flying in the air, he looked at all the cultivators on the other side of the barrier with a wide smirk and eyes contemptuous as if everyone who would face him and had predicted his arrival was only trivial. "Wee me to the world! I, Jin Jun, the Almighty Sovereign Of Hell will fall upon you with fear and sorrow hahaha!" Jin Jun''s loudughter resounded and could be heard by everyone even hundreds of kilometers away. A word of wee for the havoc he will inflict on the Zavier. Chapter 113: Stalling for Time Chapter 113: Stalling for Time Jin Jun spread his arms wide and followed by ck energy that began to envelop his body, the energy immediately thickened and fell to the ground and spread several tens of meters. "Rise up, O my loyal army! Gift the world despair! Hahaha!" Several human cultivator forms that he had swallowed into nutrients rose from the thickening pool of ck energy. They were almost the same as real humans, but the difference was that they had purplish skin and dead eyes. Tens turned into hundreds quickly, all the cultivators he had just swallowed were raised up as a senseless army. "A lousy barrier like this won''t hold me back! You mortals have struggled to wee me, I will allow you to be a part of me as my nutrition! Hahaha!" Jin Jun stretched out his pale white hand that was rapidly gathering dark energy then made a gripping hand motion. *Crack!* Cracking sound ran through theyered barrier and the circle of runes that had been deliberately set up to counter this. The elders who were already prepared immediatelyunched their attacks without waiting for the barrier to copse soon. "Strike with everything you can! Don''t face it with direct physical contact! ck energy is very dangerous!" Elder Mo shouted loudly beforeunching one of his ultimate attacks as a vanguard for the others. All the elders immediately poured out what they could from their gship technique and their treasures. There is no shouting from the names of their moves because they are already adept at casting it all without a macro. Hundreds of attacks with the power of Sky Spirit Realm from various types of the long-range wereunched into the barrier which copsed instantly. Jin Jun made a swift hand gesture to ward off all those trivial attacks with his dark energy. *Crash!* *Boom!* A strong sh ensued and Jin Jun smiled even more as he licked his lips because some of the attack energyunched at him could be absorbed as a pure spirit energy. The ck energy he possesses is known as the swallow of everything in the middle realm, almost everything that is alive and has pure energy. "Thank you for the meal. Now it''s my turn to counterattack hehe... Oh no, what if your own disciples will attack you? That must be exciting hahaha! All my army, attack and ughter what you encounter hehe haha!" Jin Jun giggled creepily and all of his hundreds of troops that varied from the Elementary Spirit Realm to Nascent Spirit Realm immediately attacked their elders whom they no longer recognized, they were simply a mass of dark energy condensing into living puppets under Jin Jun''s control. "You cursed creature! You don''t even let a dead soul go away in peace! Retreat and scatter! Take a safe distance when you strike back! Reinforcements will be here soon!" Elder Su eximed loudly in a state that was starting to panic. As the vice leader of the current elder team, Elder Su''s voice was immediately followed by all the elders and disciples who had returned. They all retreated and spread out within a safe distance while continuing to attack, but did not escape from there as a much bigger impact would have been possible if this creature moved away from here. Although the hundreds of troops were not enveloped in dangerous ck energy like Jin Jun''s, all cultivators were extremely vignt in this deadly battle. Elder Wei and Elder Fan who were protecting the six girls paused for a moment then nodded after looking at each other. Theybined their spirit energy and then made arge bluish circle rune that quickly appeared below them and then flew into the air. From that bluish circleunched thousands of sharp ice swords all approaching creatures and Jin Jun was no exception. The two elders didn''t wait for the results from they could do with thebined technique and continued moving along with the six girls. "Impossible" Lin Yu looked at the enemy troops that were hit by the hail of des slowly regaining their full form as if they were made of dark liquid. "Arrgghh!" The hysterical shout of one of the elders who was choked by Jin Jun seemed to echo in the ears of the entire elders who were attacking hundreds of troops. Slowly but surely the elder''s body was devoured by ck energy and dissipated to bone ashes, with a clear cry of agony he felt as his body was being eaten away by the ck energy in a living and conscious state. Not only was Lin Yu trembling at this tragic and sadistic incident, Feng Zhi and the other four junior girls also shivered with pale faces when they saw the elder being swallowed up by ck energy, but they kept moving on the orders of the three elders who were with them. "Yum... Sky Spirit Realm''s body is quite deliciouspared to those brats earlier. Be proud of yourself to be my first nutrition when I just appeared into the world hehe haha!" Jin Junughed happily as he felt slowly healing the wounds in his spirit even though his strength was still stable at 5th Sky Spirit Realm. "Elder Ho! So this is meant to be swallowed up as nutrients by the disciples who managed to escape from you! You will be punished by heaven, damned creature!" An elder eximed while dodging the purplish-skinned creature''s attack. All of the former disciples who became the army of cursed creatures were no longer human but dead puppets who could recover. "Heaven? If hees I''ll swallow him, I''ll be happy if hees and meets me soon hehe... You seem brave too, huh? I''ll make you the next one." Jin Jun sped up and appeared beside the elder who cursed him earlier. The elder who was somewhat surprised by Jin Jun''s sudden appearance immediately shed through his treasured sword with full energy. *ng!* Jin Jun caught the sh with ease and smiled creepily at the wide-eyed elder in disbelief. The Sky Spirit Realm elder''s sh was caught empty-handed that was enveloped in ck energy, a feat that would be impossible for any other Sky Spirit Realm expert to aplish. "What creature are you !? You are clearly in the 5th Sky Spirit Realm!" "Didn''t I introduce myself to all of you? I am Jin Jun, Almighty Sovereign Of Hell! Now be my nutrition!" Jin Jun eximed with a wide grin while grabbing onto the neck of the old man in front of him. "Not so fast! Take this!" Thebined attacks of the five elders who had already prepared with their rune traps immediatelyunched and blocked Jin Jun''s movement then knocked him down with superhuman gravity. The elder who shed Jin Jun previously deliberately appeared as bait to get the main enemy into the trap. Now he looked seriously at Jin Jun lying on the ground. *sh!* The elder quickly beheaded Jin Jun in hopes that this cursed creature would perish and then retreated. The attack didn''t end just like that, the other five elders detonated the circle of trap runes so that all of the cursed creature''s body was destroyed. *Boom!* A powerful explosion urred which seemed to scorch Jin Jun''s body to ashes. Unfortunately, their target is no longer there. Right behind the elder who shed Jin Jun earlier, there appeared a turbulent dark liquid from the ground and formed the form of a human. "Not bad tricks, but not enough. Thank me for making you my nutrition." Jin Jun choked the elder from behind and swallowed quickly, followed by a hysterical scream. "Now is your turn hehe." "We''re ready to die if it''s to stop a cursed creature like you!" One of the elders of the five-person elder group shouted and thenunched a suicide technique while charging towards Jin Jun, ignoring their defense and focusing on attacking. The closebat between the five Sky Spirit Realm masters against Jin Jun was so intense and dragged away for some time that five of them detonated their spirit energy at zero distance after they reached their limit. Rather than being swallowed up as nutrients, it was better to blow themselves up as ast resort. *Boom!* X5 Five continuous zero-range explosions grounded a distance of tens of meters. Trees and rocks disappeared, followed by a deep crater on the ground. "Damn!" Jin Jun appeared again somewhere not far from the explosion with an annoyed face. He wasted five delicious nutrients that were desperate to die. He then looked around for the next prey, all the elders who were keeping their distance were fighting close or long distance and some kept dodging while watching the situation. But none of them escaped from there. Jin Jun felt that something was off because they all looked like they were buying time for reinforcements. He didn''t know the reinforcements they mentioned earlier but somehow he thought the reinforcements in question were that bastard duo squad. Since he was found by Feng Wuhan and awakened in a weak state in his ring on this and his divine body that was sealed was also in the artificial realm on this, the bastard duo was also here and he was sure of that. Jin Jun didn''t know that the Zhao sisters had died to separate his form to seal his body and soul, he was lucky to be able to save his spirit as a final step to save himself. But his guess is actually correct, the two of them are trapped in a subtle existence with the threat of vanishing in nothingness for some time and finally join Aizen''s group. They will soon be hunting him. "Damn, if I keep stuck here maybe the bastard duo wille here. I''m not ready to fight them with my strength right now. I need more nutrition." Jin Jun decided to leave this mortals here who seemed to be deliberately buying time with his minions army after swallowing several dozens Sky Spirit Realm and Earth Spirit Realm elders. After that, he immediately ran towards a nearby town, a ce that had many lives to restore his wounds and power Chapter 114: Rescue Operation Chapter 114: Rescue Operation "Isn''t this hall great? This ce can restore itself automatically? It''s all because of the core realm?" Ana asked a question that had be a question previously but not answered. "Yes, it''s because of the core realm. The core is split into two in this realm and Lian''er''s realm." Yifei nodded softly. Aizen immediately checked the core realm data using hisprehensive system which had beenbined with Axel after he had climbed to [Rank 4]. The spirits and souls of Aizen, Ana, and Axel are bound and linked so that they are not separated under any circumstances based on Axel and Elena''s worries. Lian''s core realm resides in [Space Storage] while Yifei''s is indeed in a private residence which is now housed in [Soul Realm] for a while. He had tons of development ideas for the core realm for an amazing technology that would soon be implemented into [Axel Goddess], a self-repairing space base. But that was forter, now that they needed to secure the divine body and weapon that was sealed here. "Let''s go back to the sealed passage. We first secure our main goal." Aizen''s proposal received nods from nine girls. They all immediately teleported to three thousand kilometers above them, the ce where the forked passage was sealed. "What !? This can''t be! All the seals and barriers have been destroyed!" Yifei stared in panic after teleporting together. In front of her passage was broken without protection. "Let''s check it, big sister." Lian patted her big sister back and thetter only nodded. They immediately flew quickly into the passage that sealed Jin Jun''s body. "This ... This ... Impossible. He was resurrected and took his body back?" Yifei stuttered to see that the final trap if anyone attempted to force-break the additional sealing gate had been activated. The hall with a sinister aura was no longer scary but was wrapped in thick ice that covered the entire hall without the slightest opening. "Someone came here and broke in here after we descended into a deeper ce. The gate has been destroyed and what was sealed is gone." Aizen lightly tapped the thick ice blocking the entrance to the hall. He looked further and it was obvious that the magnificent gate at the end of the hall was gone. "That damned man has taken his body? But it is absolutely impossible to open Supremacy Coffin without triggering the other traps I put there. So, he also took with Supremacy Coffin. The seal I made there for the body was not trivial." Even though she said that but Yifei was very nervous, what she had sealed was gone but she immediately remembered the other two things she had sealed in this realm. "What about the other two divine weapons? Don''t ... Don''t ..." After Yifei said that, they did not wait for long to teleport to the passage that had previously been deliberately left without breaking any seals. In the ce where the Hell Sword was sealed shut and so was the ce that sealed the Almighty Armor, Jin Jun had already taken three of his vital parts in this realm. If he managed to open the Supremacy Coffin then only his soul Lian seal would have been secured. "This is bad ... This is bad ... How, this ..." "That damned man is back alive. Cmity, suffering, and carnage ... We need to destroy him immediately!" The Zhao sisters expressed their panic in different ways, Yifei became restless and Lian started to get angry. Aizen lightly patted the two of their heads with a smile on his face. "Calm down the two of you. We''ll quicklye back to the surface to see what happened. We''ll face it all together." "En, yes. There''s no point in panicking now." Ana nodded innocently. Yifei and Lian took a breath for a moment then exhaled again to adjust their moods then nodded lightly. After that, they all immediately returned to the surface by teleportation, to the ce where the entrance to the ancient ruins had been destroyed. "This is unmistakable and unmistakable. This is the mark of the sh and destruction of the Hell Sword." Lian checked by essing the system to see further and in detail. "That man is already out of the rubble and already on the surface then thousands of young cultivators will be his first prey." Axel looked around within a two-kilometer radius but couldn''t find anything, not even anyone. The others knew what Axel meant, they immediately flew off to check if there was any battle in this realm. "There is nothing, not a fight or a corpse left. That damned man could not have left the thousands of young cultivators alone. He must have swallowed them all into his nutrients." Yifei shook her head with a serious expression. She could feel the remaining dark energy left on the ground in several locations as they all flew quickly around the surface of the realm. "Or maybe that man has already left this realm? Then this is bad news for Zavier." Ana looked at the realm portal that was still open. "Then we have to hurry there!" Just before Yifei flew into the portal realm, Aizen caught her shoulder and the former looked at Aizen questioningly. "We''re going out soon, but what are you going to do with this realm? It''s not good to just leave this realm. All the valuable items we have secured and the most valuable items in your private residence have also been secured. Tear down this realm before we leave." Aizen smiled as he enlightened the confused girl. Yifei immediately asked permission to ess [Soul Realm] with the system approved by Aizen and then took out the realm core that had been split in two, the core of this realm. She sentmands to the core with her energy then turned off the power so that the realm under her control copsed. Like a toy that has a switch on and off, this realm under themand of self-destruction slowly disintegrates into nothingness and disappears without a trace starting from the end of the realm to the center of the realm. "This realm will crumble into nothingness. Let''s get out of here." Yifei put the core realm into the [Space Storage] while nodding at Aizen. They all teleported right before the portal but they did not immediately enter there to return to Zavier. Yifei and Lian turned around to take another look at the remnants of their realm that were slowly being crushed without a trace. Now that there would be no more left of the realm called Spirit Sanctum, the two realm kings had already destroyed their realm ording to their will for the sake of better things. Their realm has indeed been destroyed and all of its inhabitants are also gone, it''s better to be destroyed without a trace so as not to be misused or anything unexpected. Yifei and Lian hold hands together as if they understand each other even without the help of the system connecting them and then leave this realm to return to Zavier. Aizen, Ana, and Axel smiled knowing the two sisters had moved forward and followed the two of them out of this realm which was slowly crumbling. Even if Jin Jun was still hiding in this realm then he would receive the destruction of the copsing realm. It was only a matter of time until he ran out of energy and vanished, he would be trapped in nothingness without recovering and Yifei knew exactly what Aizen meant. As they walked out of there and returned to Zavier, the barrennd surrounded by forests was no longer the same as before. The dark energy still remained and felt very new, the forest burned and destroyed, the ground crumbled leaving many cracks and craters. A concrete sign that Jin Jun has left and returned to Zavier. *ng!* *Boom!* Another explosive sound echoed from the direction of the destroyed forest, from there it appeared that several cultivators were fighting with several creatures such as purple-skinned humans who couldn''t be destroyed because they always recovered with an overflow of thick ck energy. "Use the [Rank 7] equipment set battle armor! Our first operation is the rescue area and scout this area. Find our main target and destroy it at first sight!" Aizen immediately gave themand and summoned his equipment set and battle armor that he used against several monsters in the previous trial halls. The other nine girls didn''t linger and immediately summoned their equipment set to prevent the unexpected, even Axel who was already in [Rank 9]. They all knew how serious the problem might be at this moment. Advanced equipment is attached to several parts of their body quickly then they activate their mini turbojet and then fly into the air. They nodded at each other and then they scattered in different directions to scout the area quickly in the air. In addition to finding the main target that Yifei and Lian feared the most, they had to immediately start the rescue operation and ughter the purple-skinned human-like creature. They have to move fast before things get too bad and helpless, the beginning of cmity on the Zavier. Chapter 115: The Most Anticipated Reinforcements Chapter 115: The Most Anticipated Reinforcements "Elder Wei, Elder Fan, how are you two?" Elder Su was on guard after shing a human creature with purple skin, a former disciple from a sect who had died. "We''re fine. It''s just that if this continues, we''ll run out of spirit energy." "Our opponents are all former disciples with strength under Earth Spirit Realm, but their recovery is very fast." Elder Wei and Elder Fan guarded each other''s backs vigntly as they watched the disciples they had destroyed recovering their bodies with ripples of thick ck energy. "Elder, what should we do? Until now, there have been more than dozens of people who have fallen victim to that monster. At this rate, we will only wait for our turn to be his prey." Feng Zhi looked here and there to make sure all the undead had been killed and were recovering. "I don''t want to die, I also don''t want to be nutrition for that monster..." Xun Ai was in tears while holding her sword tightly. "I don''t want that either. We can only pray that reinforcements arrive soon." Su Xia patted her sister on the back. "But for how long? We might have died when they arrived. That monster swallowed up someone with its evil energy so fast. I still got goosebumps in horror." Shen Xiu trembled slightly as her memory a moment ago shed back. "I want to go home" Xiao Ru is gloomy. The four juniors began to feel hopeless, the horror they had suffered was too traumatizing and terrified them to the core. Every elder''s scream as they were being swallowed alive by Jin Jun''s ck energy still rang clearly in their minds. "There''s no point in whining. We''ll die sooner orter, it''s better to die honorably. If I get caught and try to be swallowed up by that energy, I''ll blow up my spirit cultivation on the spot." Elder Su has a serious face, she hasn''t found Elder Mo all this time and is worried he has already fallen. "My guess is that more than half the elder on guard has fallen. Let''s keep moving, we just need to buy time while surviving to the end." Elder Wei smiled softly, the veil she was wearing had fallen off during the battle but she didn''t care anymore. "Yes, we can definitely do it. We are with you, we will protect you too. Let''s keep moving around, staying in one ce is dangerous." Despite saying that, Elder Fan also knew very well their mission to keep that evil being here and what all they were doing was moving around after attacking the undead army. A suicide mission to keep the white-haired man from moving away and all would hold and stall as long as possible until reinforcements arrive. Until now the group of nine had not gone further than five kilometers from the gate of the hidden realm. The elders scattered in small groups since Jin Jun''s opening attack which was terrifying when carried out inrge groups and at close range. They also needed to face hundreds to thousands of undead cultivators who had fallen into Jin Jun''s prey. None of the nine of them knew, the creatures they guarded within a certain distance had escaped from his initial position and were identally heading towards their position. "I wish Aizen was here..." Lin Yu spoke nkly as if absentmindedly as they all rushed off to another position. Somehow Lin Yu''s words were also approved by the other girls who just nodded silently and the three elders who had received some gossip from these six girls were also somewhat curious about Aizen and his group, he could make these girls rely on his figure in difficult circumstances like this and that achievement was aplished in a short time of no more than two days. *Srkkk* The sound of rustling bushes indicated that there was something there, when one of the elders was quickly running, suddenly her legs caught by something. "Ah!" Elder Fan stumbled but she immediately cut down whatever was entangling her leg. There was an undead crawling over and had lost the arm that caught her leg earlier. Elder Fan immediately shed the weak undead again to pieces and allowed it to regenerate. "Are you all right, Elder Fan? We''re surrounded. Get into position." Elder Wei warned seriously while paying attention to the surrounding situation. Elder Fan immediately checked the surroundings as well and saw that dozens of undead were on guard around with their weapons. Then she immediately entered into a position with the three elders who were guarding the various sides of the circle and the six disciples in the inner circle. It was easy for them to ughter this senseless undead who only knew themand to kill but had less power than the Earth Spirit Realm. Just before the battle urred and just before the two sides attacked, suddenly something came that shot out of the air andnded several meters away from the group of nine. There stood a man with white hair and pale skin, but the most obvious was his purple eyes. The man who was the most monitored and avoided monster at a certain distance had caught up with them! "Hehe... Some beautiful virgins. A delicious meal before I go for the big meal there." Jin Jun licked his lips with a big smile. "Get in position, the monster has already targeted us. Prepare for the worst." Elder Su eximed while activating the circle of runes under their group. The six girls who were in the inner formation circle started to be afraid and trembling, they were trying to calm down to ept the worst that was their death. "Hehe... The six scared sheep that you three protect old hag, eh? You three are also virgins even though you are old? Hahaha!" Jin Jun burst outughing while holding his stomach. "Insane and rude, as one would expect from a savage monster without a conscience. How many have you killed and how many more do you want to ughter?" Elder Su was a little angry when it was mentioned, she was still a virgin even though she had lived for hundreds of years but she also tried to buy as much time as possible. One wrong move and they would die in no time, they needed to be extra careful with the ck energy this white-haired man possessed, in contrast to the ck energy in the undead who were now immobile when Jin Jun appeared. "Hehehe... The question before you be my nutrition? Well, I will answer it with glory and honor. Just a moment ago, I had swallowed about 65 elders and in the realm behind the portal realm, I have swallowed eh? How much ?... Thousands of young bodies, maybe? If before that I might have swallowed tens of millions even tens of billions hahaha! Now it''s your turn! " Jin Junughed as he spread his arms wide and then dashed toward the girls quickly covered in ck energy as if he wanted to hug someone. "You are indeed a being that is cursed by heaven! Your sins are unforgivable! But our turn is not so fast!" Elder Su eximed and activated the circle effect of the runes below them. *Swoosh!* *crash* Jin Jun immediately bounced dozens of meters and hit a tall tree trunk, the tree copsed due to the impact. He bounced off due to the technique of the rune that would repel anything to approach it with a maic force of gravity. "Hehe haha! I let my guard down a little, a circle of trivial runes like that won''t be able to hold me back!" Jin Jun immediately enveloped his hands in ck energy then dashed back there, but he stopped right before stepping on the rune circle. *crack* He gripped the gravity zone of the rune circle and the rune circle immediately copsed and disappeared, Jin Jun immediately grinned and was about to choke Elder Su in front of him who was so shocked that her high-level technique was destroyed so easily. Just before she was choked, Elder Fan immediately shed the hand that was about to grab Elder Su''s neck. *plop* Elder Fan''s treasured sword got stuck as she was about to cut Jin Jun''s hand. "Hehe... Veiled woman. You can''t wait to be one with me as my nutrition? I''ll grant your wish." Jin Jun changed his target to the sword wielder that attacked him. "Akh!" Elder Fan was strangled and lifted into the air by Jin Jin and she was carried by a backward jump away from her group. "Fan''er!" Elder Wei responded quickly and immediately dashed to save her fellow sister. Just as she was only halfway after exiting the position and leaving the six innocent girls who were so shocked and an elder who was preparing for her attack, suddenly echoed the sound of an explosion not far from them. An unusual explosion that might have been caused by cultivators at the Sovereign Spirit Realm level or above. They could all see the mes destroying a number of areas not too far from them and there was someone flying in the sky. The nine girls all cheered silently at the thought that reinforcements had arrived. "You will be punished for your sin. Reinforcements are here." Elder Fan who was being strangled by Jin Jun smirked in contempt, she ignored the pain in her neck from the ck energy that was eating her life away. "Tch!" Jin Jun flicked his tongue in annoyance and looked up at the air, there were indeed some people whose cultivation he couldn''t detect and their equipment that he didn''t know. He immediately canceled his ck energy then released the woman he had not finished absorbing. Jin Jun immediately fled towards therge food he was aiming for, towards the Spring Root City. He thought that the people floating in the air were the special forces of the bastard duo and he didn''t want a sh right now, while his spirit was still injured and his strength wascking. "A, Aizen!" Lin Yu felt very happy when she saw the figure floating in the air, the person she recognized and longed for in their current state. Chapter 116: Emergency Rescue Chapter 116: Emergency Rescue "What about the situation over there? Many creatures with purple skin like undead can heal themselves using ck particles. The undead could be annihted if all the particles and molecules were destroyed entirely without remainder, leaving no form of any kind." Aizen immediately gave a brief situation report to everyone in the system after destroying dozens of undead with a sma explosion to eliminate the undead to the smallest particle. "We did the same with all those undead, elders and cultivators could be found up to a 20 kilometer radius fighting those undead creatures." "Surprisingly everyone didn''t run away from here. They fought the rapidly regenerating creature then moved as if it were circling this ce with the copsing realm portal as the center point." One by one they gave brief reports as they destroyed tens to hundreds of undead creatures with multiple concentrated sma sts. "What about our main target? I''m sure he''s still around here." Aizen frowned slightly after listening to all the reports of the situation around here. The ground cracked, the forest burned, the undead creatures, the endless battles against troublesome creatures, the huge number of casualties among cultivators, and what was most astonishing was the dark energy contained within all those undead creatures. "We haven''t found it yet." "Alright, stay connected to the system. We are in a fast battle against the most dangerous creature in the middle realm. Be careful." Aizen suggested with care and concern. "You too, Master Aizen." "Don''t get hurt either, Brother Aizen." Axel and Ana were the first to answer, followed by seven other girls through their always connected system. They will intuitively know when a member is going to meet something or is in an emergency. "That is for sure." Aizen gave a brief confirmation and then all fell silent to return to their fast mission, Jin Jun had to be found immediately before cmity fell. After that, he looked to the left and identally saw about two kilometers from him a group of girls who had recently separated from his group. But it seemed they were in a bad state surrounded by dozens of undead creatures. Three Sky Spirit Realm experts were with them and they were still in a predicament, Aizen didn''t think for long and flew straight towards the group of girls. *Swoosh* *Vroom!* The sound of gusts of wind from the minijet on the back of his battle armor forming like turquoise energy wings echoed right above the girls. Aizen activates an energy barrier with enough area to protect the nine girls, the circle of runes lights up and the blue dome-shaped shield immediately envelops the restless and excited girls. Then, he focused his energy to create a concentrated sma explosion for the dozens of undead who were about to attack the girls. *Boom!* *Boom!* Concentrated sma explosions that were enough to destroy one by one the undead without leaving even the ashes were released in session. The explosion is kept in a small and concentrated zone with good reason so that no remains are bounced from the explosion. *Swiish!* Aizen waits for a moment then deactivates the energy barrier andnds close to the girls. The minijet was shut off and the energy wings disappeared, the battle armor was in stand-by mode and awaiting further orders. "Are you all right?" A short sentence uttered by Aizen with a friendly smile, but such pleasantries sounded precious to the girls who had been terrified of death and had to prepare to die. Lin Yu seemed to be able to release the tension in her mind and body. Her eyes are teary but she tries not to cry and she is trying not to rush to hug Aizen out of relief that a reliable person has finally appeared. Unfortunately, her body assumed another thought and as if moving on its own, Lin Yu who was closest to where Aizennded immediately walked over and hugged him. "Hey, don''t cry... We''re still on the battlefield. You''re all safe, okay? My party is exterminating all the undead creatures that are like humans with purple skin." Aizen smiled wryly as Lin Yu immediately hugged him and sobbed across his shirt. He patted her back slowly to remind her. "Mmm..." Lin Yu who suddenly felt sentimental was a little embarrassed when she realized she was hugging a man and sobbed. She remained in thatfortable hug for a few seconds then let go of her hug and wiped her tears. Aizen looked at Lin Yu''s red face with a smile. Somehow the other five girls also had tears in their eyes a bit and were relieved when Aizen appeared and saved the day, all of this also did not escape Aizen''s observation. His system knew very well what they all felt from tension to relief, all the girls finally breathed a sigh of relief. There was a woman dressed like an elder in a dress simr to that worn by Feng Zhi and two other elder women who were simr to Lin Yu''s. Aizen assumed they were the elders of this sect of girls, but his focus was on the elder lying on the ground. "... Fan''er! Fan''er! Tell me you''re fine, please tell me." Elder Wei immediately recovered from her brief shock at Aizen''s appearance and then rushed over to her fellow sister. "Elder Wei... Wei''er... Don''te near me... I''ve been tarnished by this dark and evil energy... My life may die out soon..." Elder Fan smiled weakly as she tried to push Elder Wei away. "What are you saying... Don''t be like that... You will definitely survive... Hurry up and eat this healing elixir and this healing pill." Elder Wei started to tear up when she saw her fellow sister lying down with a pale face and dark energy stains that started to spread from her neck area. She immediately brought the Sky Grade elixir and a healing pill closer, but was rejected by Elder Fan. "It''s useless, I tried it. We will die sooner orter... We belong to the righteous sect, we will be weed to heaven in the afterlife... Are you Aizen, the Master Aizen who our girls idolize? Please protect them and destroy the evil creatures... I beg you." Elder Fan smiled weakly then turned to look at Aizen with a pleading expression with tears in her eyes, she was ready to wee her to death. "Aizen, you are Master Aizen, aren''t you? You are very powerful and can recover Xun Ai and Su Xia from that terrible poison... Please save Fan''er! Please!" Elder Wei immediately asked for help. Aizen had intended like that, he just checked the woman lying there with the system and processed the best way he needed to cure her, she was not in a critical state. Without waiting for the girls to say something or waiting for the elders to talk again, he immediately approached Elder Fan and sat beside her. "You can still be saved, do you want to be saved?" Aizen asked nicely as he checked the dark energy contamination had spread to her chest. "Then please." Elder Fan smiled slightly and nodded. If there was a risk-free and unconditional choice, she would happily choose to live rather than die. "This might hurt... Hold that and excuse me." Aizen unceremoniously took off Elder Fan''s dress on her bust and manipted his energy to eradicate the dark energy that was eating away at the molecules and cells in her neck. "Ahn! Mhnn! Mmm..." Elder Fan moaned as Aizen gently touched her neck and slowly descended to her upper chest, she saw Aizen''s enchanting serious face while holding back the moan that began to escape the shackles of her mouth. She was wearing her inner clothes so she wasn''t too shy, but she still blushed brightly as the foreign energy healed her neck and near her sensitive parts. Aizen let the woman he healed moaned at will until he finished eradicating all the dark energy there. Dark energy has a power simr to poison but also like a cell that will engulf other cells and molecules, even life energy and spirit energy are not spared from dark energy. He burned it with [Axel Energy] carefully. "Now you are fine. Can you give her the healing elixir? That way she will fully recover." He smoothed her dress on the bust that he opened while ordering the nearest elder, without changing his facial expression and without feeling embarrassed. Elder Wei immediately came out of her reverie and immediately did what Aizen ordered, she gave the healing elixir and helped Elder Fan drink slowly with a face as red as Elder Fan. Aizen stood up and looked at the other girls who were also blushing, but one elder there was watching with a look of disbelief. "What is it? I didn''t harass her or do anything indecent." Aizen smiled awkwardly but did not feel anything was wrong, he had paid attention to the dignity of the woman he healed by not removing her inner clothes. Touching here then there and she moaning was only natural. Chapter 117: Main Target has Escaped Chapter 117: Main Target has Escaped "Master Aizen, thank you for your help. I am Qin Fan, Elder of the Eternal Snow Sect, I owe you my life." Qin Fan bowed sincerely when she was able to stand again on her own two feet. "Don''t worry, I''m just helping you a little. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. There''s a mission I need toplete." Aizen nodded lightly with a smile then changed his battle armor mode again, ready to take off into the sky. "Hopefully your mission can bepleted soon." Qin Fan nodded with a smile that was much sweeter and prettier, her cheeks starting to blush the longer she saw Aizen''s face and his manly figure. "You are safe in this area because around here I have cleared hundreds of that undead creatures. See you again." Aizen gave a cool farewell pose with a smile and then shot into the air, leaving a trail of energy from the mini-turbojet forming like wings on his back. The nine girls he left there followed his figure who kept moving away from them and started to hunt down the undead, they all forgot to report that the most wanted cruel creature had just escaped from there and seemed to be heading towards the Spring Root City. "Fan''er, this is the first time I''ve seen you so entranced by a man. Are you smitten with that man too?" Elder Wei standing beside Qin Fan teased with a mischievous smile. "He is like what our disciples described. He also didn''t drool to see my face or anyone here, he even opened my dress without further ado or felt ashamed..." Qin Fan put her hand on the top of her chest with a face that was getting flushed red when remembering her moan a moment ago. "Um, he''s not even tempted and takes advantage of you, your moaning is very seductive to anyone and he''s only focused on healing you." Elder Wei agreed with that, they saw Aizen in the air starting tounch his attacks on several areas in the distance and nine small shadows also attacking at a further distance. Maybe in this way, everything can be saved and reduce the casualties, reinforcements from the various Sects will be toote to prevent or save anyone. "Lin Yu, you are so brave... You hugged Aizen without thinking and cried in his arms, it really makes me jealous. Have you fallen too deep?" Feng Zhi nudged Lin Yu who was staring and fixated on Aizen. "En." Lin Yu just nodded in a daze. "Oh my..." Feng Zhi covered her mouth with her hand as if in surprise. "Eh, that''s not it. I just, I... Uuuu... Don''t keep teasing me, you feel the same way too, Sister Feng Zhi... Don''t lie to me." Lin Yu immediately regained her senses and covered her face with her hands, blushing brightly and filled with embarrassment. "Hehe" Feng Zhi just giggled along with their four junior sisters. Then the six of them started gossiping about Aizen as if they had forgotten whatever had just happened, the feeling of terror and fear was gone as soon as Aizen appeared. Meanwhile, Elder Su looked at Aizen from start to finish in shock as she couldn''t even detect the mysterious man''s cultivation even though she was already in the 10th Sky Spirit Realm. But with that power and his age that is still 16 years old, isn''t that beyond the norm and vites all the rules of nature? She immediately joined in the gossip with the six girls who were chirping happily while asking what they liked about Aizen and so on, the gossip of young girls in general. Elder Wei and Elder Fan joined the chirping party because they were curious and interested. One asked and the other answered, they giggled and blushed as they chatted lightly about what they liked. What a great way to get rid of the trauma of fear from the terror just moments ago. Neither of them remembered the main being had run away somewhere, they didn''t even know the nearby city had started to be ravaged by him. Shouts and cries were shouted like melodious chants to the Sovereign Of Hell. "With this already the three thousand undead creatures we have eliminated... What about our main target?" Aizen immediately announced after detonating the undead with a burst of concentrated sma. "The target is not found until now, we have traced far using the system to the underground." "I am within 50 kilometers of the portal realm, no main target figure has been detected." One by one reported zero results regarding their current main target figure. If Jin Jun wasn''t found here and wasn''t hiding either, then the most likely thing was that he had run away somewhere. But since the dark aura was still warm and thick here, it wasn''t too far from here. "Continue on the mission, wipe out the remaining undead first. After that gather at this point and bring all the surviving cultivators. The target is still not far from here, we will arrange ns and move togetherter." Aizen gave themand and distributed a coordinate point while scanning deeper within the surrounding ten-kilometer radius. "Roger!" All the girls eximed in understanding. They all immediately annihted the few remaining undead within a radius of fifty kilometers. Aizen snorted in annoyance that all the undead had been wiped out but Jin Jun''s figure was nowhere to be found, they would venture further into a greater scope after this. Perhaps with the help of tens or even hundreds of thousands of reconnaissance units if needed. * Swoosh * Hended near the gossiping girls and the nine girls immediately fell silent when he came. "All undead beings have been annihted, I want all of you toe with me to gather near the gateway to the hidden realm. We gather all the cultivators who survived there." Aizen smiled with a friendly invitation. "Of course, we will go there." Elder Su nodded as a representative of their group. "All right, now gather. I''ll teleport you there." Aizen spoke just before the girls had time to take out their treasure to fly. They all got together and got close to each other and then Aizen came over to do something, a circle of golden runes immediately appeared right below them and at once the forest environment turned into and full of destruction marks from the battle. *Crack* The portal to the hidden realm copsed in that instant, thest part of Spirit Sanctum''s remaining realm hadpletely copsed and in Zavier, there would be no hidden realm anymore. The copse of the realm portal greatly shocked the girls who were already shocked when they were teleported to a barrennd full of destruction. But before they could ask Aizen what had happened, one by one extraordinarily beautiful girls appeared in the same circle of teleportation runes as the surviving cultivators. "How many casualties?" Aizen asked, but no one knew who it was other than the nine girls who had the same battle armor as him. "Zero, only a quarter of the total elders survived and only twelve young cultivators managed to survive. One fled towards the north and we let him." Axel gave a quick report after gathering together. She stood next to Aizen with Ana and the seven fairies standing behind them. Aizen sighed and looked at the elders who numbered in the hundreds before they entered the hidden realm and now only had thirty left, not to mention the pitiful number of young cultivators who had survived. Apart from these six lucky girls, there were only five other young cultivators and one had already fled. "I, Mu Dong, as the leader of the elder representative group, am very grateful to you for saving us from cmity. It is only a matter of time to die until we are killed and swallowed up by that evil and cursed being." Elder Mo expressed his gratitude even though his body was covered in wounds, he looked at the surviving Feng Zhi and was finally able to let out a sigh of relief. "Why don''t you run away?" Aizen asked as he folded his arms with an iprehensible expression. "We are more than capable of doing that by flying and escaping, but we all prefer to trap the evil creature from moving away from this area until reinforcements arrive. We are ready to die so that cmity does not spread anywhere." "Then, where are you holding that evil being? Or where did you see himst time?" Aizen frowned. They had yet to find that evil being who was the main target of the group and these elders said they were deliberately risking their lives to keep the evil beings from escaping? The creature has escaped! "Haven''t you and your group destroyed that evil and cursed creature? You also destroyed all of its loyal immortal troops." Elder Mo also didn''t understand, he thought everything had been wiped out by this group in front of him. He still knew very well that the man in front and nked by two extraordinarily beautiful girls was the same person as the three young cultivators who came first and broke the barrier at the gate of the hidden realm. "No, we didn''t find him. He is our main target in this mission. He introduced himself as Jin Jun, Almighty Sovereign Of Hell." Aizen shook his head in disappointment. Chapter 118: The City has Fallen Chapter 118: The City has Fallen "You mean that Jin Jun, is he the evil being who caused all this? He is a white-haired and blue-eyed man, a cruel face and enveloped in an aura of dark energy? He introduced himself just like the name you mentioned." Elder Mo also frowned, the main enemy had already fled and disaster was about to spread. "Yes, it is him. The main target we are hunting. We just found out about his existence in the hidden realm some time ago and his existence is very dangerous for life, you already know why." Aizen nodded then turned his head towards the realm portal that had copsed and disappeared. "Master Aizen, can I ask why the gate to the hidden realm cracked and copsed? Was it you who caused it?" Elder Su''s light questions seemed to represent the questions of all the cultivators who were there, the hidden realm gate that had beenrge there had disappeared without a trace. "Yes, we did it. We broke down hidden realms for a reason. So in this world, there will be no hidden realms from now on." Aizen''s casual reply shocked the elders and young cultivators alike. Broadly speaking, Aizen''s group has destroyed one or more realms and the world! Neither of them knew how strong this group of one man and nine girls was judged by their exquisite appearance with a treasure that looked foreign and cool in some parts of their bodies. "You can stay here or do whatever you want, we must immediately hunt down that man." Aizen turned to look at Elder Mo again as he prepared to leave, the situation still too precarious to ignore. They have seeded in neutralizing the dangers around here and managed to save those who have been able to survive the invasion of Jin Jun and his undead creatures, now is the time for Aizen and his girls to go on a new mission n. "We will also help you search for that damned creature. The reinforcements of the eight great sects and the four organizations have already sent their main experts, they are on their way here at full speed. All the sects are also sending reinforcements here, maybe some of them who closest is already in Spring Root City. " Elder Mo stroked his white beard. "The reinforcements, huh? They''re going to be toote and won''t save anyone. Anyways, you''re safe and secure, you''re free to do anything. It''s time for us to go, goodbye." Aizen looked at Lin Yu''s group for a moment then at the elders and cultivators, but before he and the girls were getting ready to fly, a girl immediately drew near him. "Wait a minute, Master Aizen. I know where that man went." Aizen and his girls became very interested and immediately canceled the mini-jet which was ready to push him to fly. "Yes, continue." "Before you came and saved me from dark energy, we were actually ambushed by that man, yes, Jin Jun. Right after you appeared, he fled that way and released me which he was about to swallow with his dark energy." Elder Fan pointed her finger to the side, the direction that was actually pointing towards Spring Root City. "Then this is bad. Thank you for your information, Qin Fan. We checked over there. I hope he still hasn''t reached Spring Root City." Despite saying that, but the faces of Aizen and the girls were serious enough to respond to that confession, they knew this girl was not lying based on the turmoil of spirit and soul energy she emitted when she spoke. Aizen and the girls waited no longer, they immediately shot into the air and flew swiftly towards Spring Root City while continuing to scan the area on their way to the city. They hope that Jin Jun will be found still on the escape route and not yet in town. The elders saw Aizen and his group swiftly moving away in the air then looked at each other and nodded. "We will immediately go to Spring Root City too! The evil creature has escaped and is thought to have arrived in the city and created a disaster. Hurry, hurry!" Elder Mo shouted as he took out his treasure sword to help him fly even faster. One by one the elders immediately did the same, they knew very well the gravity of the situation only from Elder Fan''s confession and Aizen''s serious face. The Spring Root City will be a city of cursed creatures and tens of thousands of people will die, it will probably continue to spread to other cities until this world is destroyed. Feng Zhi put her two fingers to her mouth and whistled loudly, Lulu who was allowed to fly high in the sky immediately descended. "Come on, let''s go there too! Even if we can''t help much at least we need to help Aizen." Feng Zhi immediately got on Lulu''s back and was followed by her two junior sisters. Lin Yu also took out her Snow Lotus and rode with her two junior sisters. They will no longer be afraid to fight the man named Jin Jun if Aizen and his group are with them. All cultivators immediately flew towards Spring Root City with their respective treasures and techniques, they were doing their best to quickly get to the city without exception. Meanwhile, at two hundred meters above the ground, ten people were scanning quickly on the way to the city, they were flying a certain distance to scan arger area. "Target not found, we''re halfway to the Spring Root City." Axel reported. Aizen didn''t answer but somehow his eyes were sharp as he looked towards the city, another 100 kilometers before he reached the city. If Jin Jun had reached the city, the jovial little girl he helped awaken her spirit power would probably be dead. He couldn''t get rid of the bitterness in his mouth when that thought crossed his mind for some reason. At that very instant, thick dark clouds gathered right above the city, a strong wind began to blow and thunderbolts began to rush from the cloud that had be dark and thick in the previously blue sky. The bad feeling has arrived and the worst hase true, the city has already fallen into the havoc caused by Jin Jun. "Teleport immediately, Spring Root City has fallen!" Aizen gave themand, but his tone was t and slightly cold. The girls knew exactly what caused him to be like that, they all teleported to the location Aizen was aiming for, right in front of a simple inn called the Cozy Inn. A simple inn that used to stand firmly with a wooden foundation with the feel of a house has now be a pile of rubble. Feeling the dark aura of evil energy remaining in the air, Aizen ignored screams and shouts from somewhere and approached somewhere in the rubble. *Grskk* He removed the debris by manipting gravity, there was a little girl he knew was lifeless under the rubble. In the vicinity, he could not find the bodies of her parents, maybe they had been swallowed by Jin Jun. Little Xiao died from the copse of this inn when her parents forced her to hide in a locked private room, at a time when the city started to get chaotic and screams began to envelop the city. Aizen begins to predict tragedy in his mind which could not be more precise. He crouched down and wiped the scared face full of tears and blood from the cheerful little girl who was lying there lifelessly, she still hugged the doll he gave her before he left two days ago. Their meeting was brief but the sincerity of the girl''s pure soul conveyed to Aizen, he invested a little in her out of the kindness in the hope that maybe she could be a great girl in the future, a great cultivator who upholds justice as in her imagination. Very regrettably, now she has died unjustly and she has gone from the shackles of this world to go to the afterlife. Aizen stood up and took the little girl''s body from the rubble and ced her in the [Space Storage], she needed to have a proper burial. None of the girls talked about the gravity of the situation, and no one reminded him of Jin Jun who was ravaging the city. Axel immediately approached and embraced Aizen from the front without speaking, their special system was able to convey everything with their connected souls. Ana immediately followed and hugged Aizen''s back. Aizen sighed as his two most prized girls hugged him front and back without saying anything, using neither mouth nor thought. Only with feelings in their soul connection are conveyed immediately. "We have a mission to do, our main target is in the downtown area." Aizen embraced Axel and massaged her waist, indicating that he had returned to his normal self. Axel just smiled and pinched Ana''s waist who was still hugging Aizen tightly, thetter squirmed a little then released her hug with a smile. A few moments ago, Ana and Axel knew exactly what Aizen felt thanks to the system that connected them, frustrated and sad even though it onlysted for a short time as if they felt it themselves. Meanwhile, the seven fairies only feel a little from it, not as detailed as Ana and Axel who have connected souls to each other. Even so, they all looked towards the center of the city which had the thickest collection of dark aura with a serious face, an extermination mission. Chapter 119: Ultimate Trap Chapter 119: Ultimate Trap "Hahaha! So this is the reinforcements that the mortals mentioned and been waiting for? I thought you were the army of the bastard duo, and you are not. I was worried in vain." Jin Jun burst intoughter while swallowing even more life. He was currently at the peak level of the Sovereign Spirit Realm after swallowing nearly tens of thousands of souls in a short time. A dark aura enveloped him like a domain within a ten-meter radius and anyone who came within that range would easily be swallowed up by him. He no longer needed to summon the immortal army anymore to help because he already had the ability of a one-man army at this point, the wound on his spirit was almost healed. Even so, there are still thousands of his immortal troops still roaming the city to ughter the remaining human mortals, and terror is everywhere. "What are you talking about, monster. We are only part of a small fraction of the alliance of sects and organizations. The real power is on its way here! At that time they will avenge everything you have done!" A cultivator at the peak of the Sky Spirit Realm led his twelve teams in formation. *st!* *sh!* An explosion full of cuts and annihtion was immediatelyunched from thebined circle of thirteen runes. "Hahaha! Weakling, what are Great Sects, and Great Organization? They are nothing more than weak mortals!" Jin Jun took all the attacks without moving the slightest bit, his body would no longer be injured from the attacks of mortal cultivators below the Sovereign Spirit Realm level. "Impossible! We can''t hurt him anymore? How many of ourrades have died?" "What should we do, elder brother? At this rate, we and everyone will be prey." One by one, they started to panic, they were cultivators who were still struggling since Jin Jun arrived until now and are still fighting against him. Already thousands of cultivators have arrived as emergency reinforcements after the level 5 danger status was dered by the righteous sect alliance led by eight Great Sects and four Great organizations. The battles quickly be the worst as theye to this city first which is starting to fall apart, they fight in vain and it''s like a suicide battle in this city while waiting for great powers toe to their aid. Besides that, more than half of the townspeople had already been swallowed up by Jin Jun and he left the rest to make dark energy from the emotional energy of despair and sorrow that began to gather in the air. "We fight to the end, we will use everything to the end of our lives. This damned monster man cannot leave here or cmity will spread. The main reinforcements will be here soon. We will die with respect!" The first brother of the group of thirteen people nced at Jin Jun who waspletely unharmed from theirbined technique with great determination, reinforcements were at hand. They knew very well that if this disastrous being was already here then the representative elders had already died, and the vanguard groups of the younger generation might also have the same fate. Now that there were only thirteen left as the strongest squad to hold Jin Jun as long as possible, only that group of thirteen Sky Spirit Realm experts were still fighting Jin Jun and other cultivators had either gone somewhere against purple-skinned undead creatures or they had already died. "Hehehe... Now it''s my turn." Jin Jun smiled broadly and prepared to counterattack, followed by a mass of dark energy yfully thickening around his body. The thirteen people prepared fearlessly and unmoving while repeating another technique that might injure Jin Jun, their formation was absolute andpact, their protective rune limits were strong and could at leastst a long time. Jin Jun immediately dashed towards the thirteen men with a great sword in hand. *Boom!* A great explosion urred and several screams began to be voiced back umpteenth time. Meanwhile, at The Twilight Amphitheater, there was also a battle between a Sky Spirit Realm expert and an undead at the same level. He and eight of his disciples are fighting a simr enemy, an undead creature that always recovers whenever its body is damaged or destroyed. "Master Yin Yan, what are the next ns? It''s all in vain. The city has fallen under the attack of these immortal beings. It is only a matter of time until we die." A female disciple dressed in red with a worried face asked. Yin Yan stared nkly at the creatures that were starting to regenerate, he had just destroyed the creatures together with his eight disciples but things like this kept repeating and kept increasing. The city may have been destroyed and its inhabitants dead, thought of running away but his pride refused to run at this point. Yin Yan has just recovered and can cultivate normally again after obtaining the main ingredients from Aizen, and now he is in trouble right after recovering himself. "Hold on, the main army of the righteous alliance ising soon. We just need to hold on a little longer. At that time, we will be victorious." Yin Yan can only convince his disciples with empty promises. He also doubted whether they were still alive until the main force arrived. Among the eight disciples, there was a girl who was most worried and afraid. She is Zi Mei, the most talented and youngest of all her fellow sisters. Only she has a family and in this city, so she is very desperate when thinking about whether her family is still safe or has perished. The chaos took ce so suddenly and got so bad that quickly, no one could escape at that moment. Zi Mei deluded herself that her family was still alive and was hiding in a safe ce. The possibility of her family dying was very high, but she was just trying not to believe it. "They areing, prepare yourselves." Yin Yan shouted and got ready to take his stance and the long sword in his hand, his disciples began to tense again when the undead had recovered and took whatever weapons were closest to them. Not to mention the other undead who were approaching. The moment before the battle broke out once again, numerous Mechas the size of a human suddenly came and immediately knocked out the undead and immediately eliminated all of the undead creatures with a burst of concentrated sma, an extremely hot explosion enveloped by the rune barrier. *Boom!* *Boom!* The explosion after the explosion is carried out urately and defended with an energy barrier without damaging much of the environment, the undead creatures that had been numerous were now gone without a trace. Those Mechas were running on an extermination mission under the control of the [Axel Goddess] system, there shouldn''t be any undead left even the ashes. "Wha... What? Have the reinforcements arrived? Then what is it? The golem army? Incredible..." Yin Yan was shocked and amazed. Those ck mechas had already annihted all the undead creatures that had made him despair, in just a short time. One of the Mechas looked at the Yin Yan group with its red eyes then darted to another ce with his mini-jet and was followed by a dozen other Mechas, there were still thousands of extermination targets they needed to finish. "We... Are we safe?" Yan Li stuttered after all the Mecha left. "It''s possible, we survived. Maybe reinforcements in the main force have arrived. We can breathe a sigh of relief for now. The mastermind of all this will receive his contribution soon." Yin Yan let out a sigh of relief. They were on the other side of the downtown area of Jin Jun''s conquest and battle, a ce that had not been destroyed. Zi Mei''s eyes became unfocused for a moment when all of their enemies disappeared and the Mechas had gone somewhere, but only one thing came to her mind right now, which was checking the state of her family. She immediately ran toward his house, leaving her master and her fellow sisters. "Zi Mei! Where are you going! It''s very dangerous to wander off alone at this time! Damn! Come on, follow her." Yin Yan eximed after Zi Mei ran somewhere but Her voice did not hear him at all. He immediately pursued Zi Mei with his disciples. When thousands of [Rank 5] versatile Mechas were scattered throughout the city in battle mode and under the control of [Axel Goddess], ten people were hovering in the air right above the city center where Jin Jun was having a great time. Aizen and his nine girls are setting the ultimate trap to prevent Jin Jun from escaping, he is very skilled and adept at manipting dark energy which is so threatening that he will escape from here. An energy dome half a kilometer in diameter equipped with thews of space immediately enveloped their surroundings without anyone noticing, not even Jin Jun himself. He wasughing out loud as he swallowed Sky Spirit Realm cultivators one by one with his dark energy until nothing was left, not knowing what awaited him was something he was most worried about a while ago. Chapter 120: Inevitable Battle Chapter 120: Inevitable Battle "Hahaha! With this, I will make this into my harvest field! Terror and sorrow, suffering and despair! I will gift this world with my blessings hehe haha!" Jin Junughed extraordinarily happy, without caring about the world. It turned out that the only reinforcements that had arrived were high-quality nutrients, and arger army was rushing over here. Aren''t they just sending prey to the mouths of predators? He looked right and left in search of new prey, the city was nearly empty with more than half of it copsed and currently less than a quarter of its citizens survived. Even so, he couldn''t find anyone, not ordinary people or mortal cultivators. Even the reinforcements that had been scattered not too far from him could no longer be detected. He also couldn''t detect his immortal army scattered in this city. For the immortal army that he deliberately left near the realm portal because of the worries he now thought he didn''t need, everything was gone when he was destroying the city. He ignored it because those lowly creatures could be annihted if their entire being was also destroyed. But this time it was really odd as if he was the only one left in this city. The screams and voices of fighting were no longer heard, the city that was once bustling with despair now felt like a dead city, greatly confusing Jin Jun. "Isn''t that fun? You only master thews of dark matter and dark energy from the universe, and you think you are almighty. That''s ridiculous, Jin Jun, the Almighty Sovereign Of Hell." Aizen and his nine girls slowly descended from the sky and floated in the air not far from Jin Jun. They had finished setting up an absolute barrier so that no one could escape from it, a transparent spherical energy barrier 500 meters in diameter with thew of space blocking all ess even underground. Within the absolute barrier, there were only ten of them, and Jin Jun alone, they would carry out the inevitable extermination of this cursed being who would always bring havoc and chaos. The golden rune circle began to expand from the center to cover the entire area within the barrier dome to prevent anything from escaping, including the spirits. "You! Who are you! Why do you seem to know me!" Jin Jun shouted as he pointed his finger at Aizen. "I don''t know you, don''t be too confident. But it''s different from my two girls, don''t you know them very well?" Aizen has a cold tone without showing much emotion but his smile gives Jin Jun a bad feeling. Yifei and Lian did not feel anything wrong with being called his maiden, the two of them flew forward with a disdainful smirk at the white-haired man with purple eyes below them. "You''ve forgotten us after thousands, no, tens of thousands of years in the seal? That''s shocking." "You became pathetic like that because of us, and you didn''t recognize us? No problem, with all the sins you havemitted and the grudges of all the inhabitants of the Spirit Sanctum that you killed and destroyed, we will make sure you perish here." "You! You two, bastard duo, damn you! Hehe... Now the bastard duo has be bastard ten, huh? You think you can trick me like a trap technique in the past. I was just a little off guard against your cunning traps." Jin Jun shouted again, but he immediately calmed down considering that his strength was already at the peak Sovereign Spirit Realm. Even though he couldn''t detect the cultivation of all of his enemies, he was sure they were all no stronger than him now. "Trap? Tricks? Fufu... You think so? Why don''t you try running away from here before we start attacking and killing you? Your body is sealed within the Supremacy Coffin and your soul is sealed somewhere, you are currently just a spirit with an ordinary mortal body." Yifei giggled happily but her smile was intimidating. "When we attack you can only ept your death. We will erase your entire existence. Starting from your spirit, your body, then your soul hehe... That way, you will not be able to go to the afterlife, but will be lost in nothingness." Lian immediately folded her arms happily. They will now begin to take revenge for all the crimes Jin Jun hasmitted in the middle realm. "You all look down on me, huh? Then don''t regret it if one by one the city will fall quickly as soon as I run away from here." Jin Jun had a bad feeling because the ten people who were still floating in the air seemed confident and were not afraid or worried at all. He always believed in his instincts, and immediately shot up as dark energy headed towards an escape. Right after he darted about 200 meters from his starting position, he hit something that looked like a transparent wall. He was locked in an absolute energy barrier without being able to escape. "Damn you! Did you lock me up? You think you can destroy me who is the embodiment of dark energy? Then I will attack you first!" Jin Jun knows that running is no longer an option. He could only bet and dart again with his active domain towards Aizen, the man who was seen as the leader of the ten-man squad. Just before Jin Jun could choke Aizen and swallow him like any other creature, he was hit with a violent wave of energy with a strong gravitational force following Aizen''s sweep. "Don''t touch us with your dirty hands." "Ugh!" Jin Jun bounced to the ground and immediately got up again with a bigger smile. With the power of energy just now, it might be able to keep up with cultivators at his level. Jin Jun immediately put on his living treasures, a purple-ck great sword appeared in his hand and the full body armor of the same color immediately appeared and wrapped his body. Jin Jun''s currentbat strength would probably be able to match a cultivator at the peak of Nirvana Spirit Realm even though he hadn''t really been able to extract all the abilities of his two living treasures. "Master Aizen, all is ready. Awaiting further orders." Axel gave a brief report. Everything she prepared in this barrier to get rid of Jin Jun was ready to do. "Proceed ording to n. Weak down the main target first before our advanced supernova attack." Aizen nodded and gave themand, then enteredbat mode and the nine girls followed. They were ready to battle with devastating power in a confined area within this absolute energy barrier. Yifei and Lian be so excited, they will begin their first revenge on this savage man''s spirit by destroying it with a special technique. *Boom!* An immediate explosion from the collision attack between Aizen''s group and Jin Jun''s energies in serious mode, they battle with great destructive power and high speed in a closed area without affecting the area outside the barrier. The dark cloudy sky became even darker with ck clouds that had covered the entire city and hundreds of kilometers around it but did not signal any rain. The dark sky was formed due to arge amount of negative energy in the Spirit Root City. The cmity can be seen from the distance, where reinforcements from the main force of the righteous alliance are rushing there from various directions. They all immediately elerated their speed towards Spirit Root City. Even so, they still needed some time to get there. While a fierce battle between Aizen''s group and Jin Jun was taking ce in the city center, Zi Mei elsewhere had just arrived at what was supposed to be her home with her family. The simple andfortable house is now in ruins. She tried to convince herself that her family was still safe, but situations always beat her conscience to the harsh reality. Along the way, she has seen tens to hundreds of ck mechas with red ents and the size of humans eradicating the immortal creatures, but no human has yet been found. Considering the screams of despair and anguish from many ces when she and the group of The Twilight Amphitheater were fighting the immortal creatures, she knew very well that it was likely that her family had died or rather all the residents outside the city center had died. Zi Mei tried checking with her spirit energy into the rubble but no bodies could be found, butrge amounts of bloodstains could be found all over the floor of the house. "No... Noo... No way..." Zi Mei knelt down with tears that started flowing profusely, now there was solid evidence that her entire family had died. "Zi Mei... Mei''er." Yin Yan immediately approached his youngest disciple with his seven disciples who followed there. He called Zi Mei by the name he used when they were the master and disciple, not when they were working in the auction house. They knew very well how sad Zi Mei was when she found out that her family had perished with this fallen city. Luckily they haven''t met Jin Jun and haven''t seen firsthand the true terror of the dark energy. Chapter 121: High Level Battle Chapter 121: High Level Battle A sh was like a gamma explosion on a very small scale from pure elemental annihtion of dark energy burned down to the smallest particles. Aizen immediatelyunched a direct sh as soon as Jin Jun ejected dark energy from his hands at them, based on his theory of dark energy which is like dark matter and dark energy from the universe. "Hehe ... You are great for a mortal, an ordinary being will be swallowed up by my beloved dark energy. No, we are all mortal now but the truth is I am still immortal." Jin Jun bandaged his ck greatsword in a dense purple me and dark energy and then shed it towards the ten people who were still hovering in the air. "You talk a lot. Spread apart, follow our ns in the system." Aizen coldly nced at Jin Jun and dodged the sh of dark energy with ease, followed by the nine girls who immediately followed the ns and formations they had prepared. *Boom!* *Boom!* Numerous energyser beams and smasts wereunched at Jin Jun as retaliatory attacks, their current focus was to weaken and exhaust the main target. "Hehe haha! Attacks like this won''t hurt me anymore. I recovered quickly!" Jin Jun didn''t even need to dodge or ward off the many attacks that could destroy his immortal troops from just the explosion. He immediately sped off and appeared right behind Yifei, not teleporting but only bending the space slightly so that he could appear elsewhere within eye reach. "Bastard duo, is this Zhao, Yifei, or Lian? Whatever, ept the retribution for your dirty tricks!" "You underestimate us too much." Yifei smirked and disappeared from there and appeared right behind Jin Jun. She immediately manipted Axel Energy to create a sma explosion right at his back. Jin Jun just bounced back to the ground without the slightest injury, Almighty Armor worked ording to its name, one of the two greatest living treasures Jin Jun had. "What the hell? You bastards can teleport perfectly without marker runes?" Jin Jun screamed in annoyance. "We can afford much more than that." Lian snorted then shed from behind with a special energy sword. "Wow! I''m being ganged up on by all of you right now. I''m scared, but it''s a lie hahaha!" Lian did not cut anyone and the target was lost, the system immediately gave a warning signal and the detection ability also found the enemy right beside her, about to cut her in half. She parried the blow with her sword coated in destructive energy. *ng!* *ng!* Lian parried the surprise attack twice then fled to the side of her big sister. "Heh? Your sword isn''t contaminated with dark energy either, huh. Interesting." "We will remind you why the two of us can defeat you with our cultivation which is one whole realm below you." Yifei smiled and a white rune circle appeared under Jin Jun. "Akh!" Jin Jun felt his spirit shaken and his body lost bnce. "Burn!" He immediately stabbed the Hell Sword into the ground and a sea of purple mes and sparks of dark energy appeared which destroyed the troublesome runes and burned the ground beneath them to a dark ck. "You bastards! Spirit disrupting techniques !? You sure do know how to fight my current form, huh !?" Jin Jun drew his sword and then sped up to appear right in front of the two sisters. "Remember, your enemies are not only two but ten." Just before Jin Jun couldunch his irritated attack, a t sound suddenly came out of nowhere and he was knocked back to the ground by the heavy gravitational and electromaic waves, by Aizen again. "Bastard ten! Are you insulting me, huh! You know you can''t hurt me and you just knock me to the ground again and again!" "Yes, we make fun of you. No, you don''t even deserve to be insulted." Aizen grinned with his eyes closed for a moment. "Bastard !!! These girls are your girls, right? Seeter how your expression when you see one of your lovers will be swallowed alive by me. The screams and tastes of virgin girls are the best. Keke..." Jin Jun is very upset but he immediately turns it over to the girls instead of Aizen. He immediately approached one of the girls in an instant, about to swallow his prey which was caught off guard. Jin Jun reached out to the neck of the extraordinarily beautiful girl with long golden hair that looked so delicious. *p!* "Get away from me dirty creatures, only Master Aizen may touch me." Axel pped Jin Jun back to the ground with an extremely painful shock wave straight to the face. "Hehe haha! I was really being yed with, huh! Then it''s quite yful, it''s time for me to get serious. You are just good nutrition which is delicious for me!" Jin Jun went on a rampage full of anger. The purple color in his eyes crept all over the eyes and his pale skin became slightly purplish with his veins turning purple. His muscles were slightly protruding and his white hair lengthened with a surge of energy that continued to increase sharply. Jin Jun has entered his asura mode which is covered in evil energy that is so thick with a very strong thirst to kill all the enemies in front of him. "It''sing, into full body armor mode, full drive!" Aizen smiled coldly but his face was serious, they all quickly took a safe distance and changed their battle mode to the next stage of nning. Their battle armor, which was only in a few parts of the body, was immediately equipped with newponents that appeared and transformed intoplete body equipment. Immediately, their entire body was wrapped in white armor ented with gold. The mini jets on their backs are transformed with the arrival of otherponents to form wings with a much higher thrust. The blue-colored energy emitted from the battle armor turned golden as soon as the transformation wasplete. Followed by additional equipment which is also useful to protect their heads. They were d in full Mecha gear with a [Rank 9] level,plete equipment originally from the [Rank 7] battle armor set. Jin Jun said nothing more and dashed and appeared right in front of Aizen, thetter also had nothing to say but tomunicate on the system. They''ve gotten into super-fast and extremely dangerousbat, as nned. *Bam!* The fistfighting sh between the two men echoed within the absolute energy dome and caused shockwaves in all directions but Jin Jun didn''t stop there. He shed his Hell Sword towards Aizen, and thetter dodged rapidly by teleporting. *Crack* The sh seemed to split even space and air, but space immediately repaired itself and recovered in the blink of an eye. After the prey disappeared, he didn''t bother looking for it anymore. Jin Jun immediately looked at the Mecha girls within a certain distance with his purple eyes then darted towards one of them. A sharp and distant stab of dark energy was immediatelyunched towards one of the seven fairies, but the Mecha immediately dodged it. As she took out a sword coated with powerful destructive energy to cut Jin Jun, thetter attacked rapidly from a sharp stab into a sideways sh. *sh* Just before Jin Jun injured one of the seven fairies, Axel fired a solid energy beam with high destructive power at Jin Jun from above. He just brushed it off with the back of his hand but his hand was burnt and the dark energy quickly healed the wound. After that, Jin Jun tried once to break the absolute energy barrier that enclosed him with his signature technique, but his attacks seemed to disappear somewhere as his destructive dark energy touched the barrier. Only one choice right now, he needed to fight those ten people with equipment covering their entire bodies in order to get out of here. He turned around with a growl and darted instantly at his opponent to strike with a serious blow. Violent explosions and shes urred from within the 500-meter diameter spherical energy barrier, like a dome above the ground and partly underground. A high level of destruction in a confined space was very unfavorable to Jin Jun. A high-level battle of 10 humans with [Rank 9] Mecha equipment that could match a whole realm Rank above them with an almost unlimited supply of energy was fighting a former divine being who was most feared and became a scourge in the middle realm. While a high-level battle was taking ce in the city center, the cultivators who had been near where the realm portal copsed finally arrived at the fallen Spirit Root City. Destruction and energy of despair were everywhere, the number of deaths was very high. The sky that had be very cloudy and dark added to the gloomy atmosphere for them. The city that was once full of residents and built with sturdy buildings has now turned into rubble like a cursed city full of the aura of death. Everyone who floated in the air could see that many ck Mechas with red ents had scattered in various parts of the city, they were hunting down the immortal creatures of Jin Jun''s army and destroying them without a trace, in the same way as Aizen''s group. Right in the center of the city, they could see a giant somewhat transparent dome that was reflected off the gold and ck colored energy from inside the dome. A high-level battle of immense destructive power was taking ce so fast there and they could tell only from the sh of energy from the fierce collision that was clearly visible in their eyes. Chapter 122: End the Battle Chapter 122: End the Battle "Are those golems belonging to Aizen? They are numerous and they are hunting down the immortal army." Feng Zhi muttered as she looked down, she was right above the city. "I believe all of those golems belong to Aizen. The method used was exactly the same as when he annihted the immortal army a while ago." Shen Xiu had the same thought. "Nee, look there. In the center of the city, there is a transparent barrier. Great fighting is going on there! I''m sure Aizen is there too." Xiao Ru pointed her finger towards the absolute barrier dome which continuously appeared shes of sh energy between ck, purple, white, and gold. Everyone who had just arrived was already looking towards the city center, the ce where the great sh was taking ce. They couldn''t clearly see the person inside because they were fighting at high speed and high-level techniques. The rate of destruction within that 500-meter diameter space was terrifying, none of them had ever seen such a devastating rate of destruction per second. If not for the absolute barrier, the explosions and shes between energies from within there would probably cause even greater destruction and damage all over the ce. Lin Yu was silent as she looked anxiously at the transparent energy dome which could see its shape and limits due to the sh of the four colored energies from the intense battle that was taking ce within it. She grabbed her hand and ced it to the top of her chest, hoping everything was well and praying for the best in her heart. "Hurry, seek and help the citizens and cultivators who have survived! They are waiting for help!" After that, Elder Mo immediately ordered all the cultivators who hade to search for the citizens who had managed to survive. Even though the city was destroyed and fell, there must be residents who survived considering that almost the entire immortal army had been destroyed by Aizen''s golem army. They immediately scattered in various directions to find and help the people who had survived this catastrophe. All of them also hoped that the battle that was going on inside the dome in the center of the city would be won by Aizen, they thought there was indeed a battle between Aizen''s group and that cursed creature. The outer city circle had been ravaged without a single soul surviving, but in the downtown section, there were a number of people and cultivators who had survived. The victims were either exhausted or injured. All of those who survived were immediately helped to evacuate to the outside of the city because the city might have something unexpected that happened considering the energy dome and very intense fighting still continued in the city center. The number of residents of Spring Root City originally numbered tens of thousands, now only no more than two thousand people are left and even that has been counted by the cultivators who havee because of the announcement of the level 5 danger due to hidden realms. Mechas in all parts of the city go into standby mode when their mission isplete and no undead creatures are found within their sight and radar range. Whereas in the outer part of the city, a hundred meters from the city''s defensive wall, cultivators who could fly either with their cultivation or with their treasures immediately took their positions in the air to see the high-level battles still taking ce in the city center. Perhaps this was their once-in-a-lifetime chance to see a battle from both sides with a degree of destruction that might be at the pinnacle of mortal cultivation. "I hope the battle in the city center will end soon and Aizen wille out victorious." Feng Zhi grabbed Lin Yu''s hand and grasped it. "Yes, I hope so too." Lin Yu grasped Feng Zhi''s delicate hand back. The two of them were in the air with several other cultivators who wanted to see the battle with the help of Elder Mo''s treasure that sent them flying through the air, a 20-meter nk-shaped treasure was bowing 30 people to watch together. As dozens of cultivators were watching the intense battle they could not follow every move in in view, and tens of thousands of experts from various sides and origins were approaching Spirit Root City at full speed and would probably arrive in 30 minutes, the battle within the dome absolute energy was already nearing its peak. Jin Jun was already battered and injured almost all over his body, even though he was protected by the Almighty Armor which was not scratched at all, he was thinking about the best way to escape here safely. What happened now, Jin Jun only countered the attack and struck back at the ten people in full battle armor without being able to injure any of them. The teambination and their cooperation managed to minimize the damage to achieve their current main goal, which is to weaken Jin Jun''s energy before the ultimate attack isunched and destroy him once and for all. "Damn!" Jin Jun cursed with great annoyance as his attack was dodged by his target quickly and he was hit back with a high-destructive energy sword. He parried the iing sh but a st of sma and a destructiveser beam immediatelyunched from another direction. Jin Jun could only make a shield out of his dark energy to protect himself. Strangely he couldn''t absorb the energy of all the attacks that these ten people hadunched, not even one bit, and it was thanks to Axel Energy that it had modified its usage level in conversion when Aizen and his two girls came to Mars a few days ago. Jin Jun continued to dodge and counterattack, st after explosions and annoying rune trap techniques plusser beams kept him exhausted to keep up with his enemies. He could not say much or brag and utter nonsense because the attacks wereunched non-stop and did not give him a breath of relief. The battle had be very intense and none of them spoke at length like at the beginning, only the annoying screams, and curses from Jin Jun that asionally came up. ''It is time. The target''s energy was only about a quarter of that of him at the start of the battle. Move on to the final stage, supernova. '' Aizen gave themand calmly and was somewhat relieved that everything was still ording to the n that had been discussed by all parties to be perfected. "Roger!" All the girls answered with understanding. Yifei and Lian are incredibly excited. At this point, maybe Jin Jun''s spirit will perish once and for all, no more bad news or scourge for any realm, and the soul that has disappeared can rest easy wherever they are. They deliberately weakened Jin Jun first so he couldn''t save himself by manifesting himself from dark energy and dark matter, he also mastered some of the rules of space. Better to be safe than sorry or regret afterward, they should all ensure that this evil creature is annihted. Axel took out ten [Destruction Units] from [Soul Realm] to help supply the energy they would use for their ultimate attack, an attack with an intensity stronger than a supernova against the white dragon. Their energy supply was almost unlimited, but they still needed an intermediary tounch something and replenish it with the Axel Energy connected from the system in [Axel Goddess]. A supernova explosion that could destroy a-ss star needed an entire [Destruction Unit] as a supplier in the rune circle to offset the Axel Energy used per microsecond. "Hehehe... You already want to finish all this game? You think you can destroy me with metal gear and metal reinforcements that are bigger than that? Try it if you can." Jin Jun got a breath and spat out more nonsense. To Aizen''s group and his nine girls then the ten newly appeared [Destruction Units]. The attacks that hade were gone and he was able to recoverpletely unscathed, but the dark energy he could use freely was only a quarter left. The harvest so far would have been in vain if his spirit which had nearly recovered became badly injured again. "Hmph! You think so? Then you won''t have time to say yourst words." Lian snorted with displeasure in her battle armor that covered her entire body with high-level metal gear like a living Mecha. "..." Yifei was silent, but she smiled so brightly and beautifully under her battle armor wrap. She guessed that Jin Jun''s revenge would be over soon and the world and universe would be a better ce without this cursed creature, a creature of cmity. The instant after, the Jin Jun who had just recovered was wrapped in a gold-colored multiyered advanced energy barrier, exactly the size of his body, and continued to be coated until it reached a sufficient thickness. Before Jin Jun had time to reply back and express his surprise, a circle of golden runes suddenly lit up right underneath all of them and shot into the air, right where the entire [Destruction Unit] and Aizen''s group were already in their position. "Sayonara." Aizen said coldly when everything was ready. The supernova explosion was immediately executed in a powerful way. All the colors in a radius of thousands to millions of kilometers are blinded by the white sh of a supernova explosion that could destroy a-ss star, but no sound has managed to prate the multiyered barrier and the absolute barrier dome. Chapter 123: Late Reinforcements Chapter 123: Late Reinforcements Light and sound seemed to disappear from the part of the Zavier that was hit by the rays of the supernova explosion that urred in Spring Root City. The chirping birds and the people became silent, tense, or a little panicked because they were all blinded for a few minutes by the incredibly bright white light. The absolute barrier that was initially solid and became transparent because it was equipped with thew of space had minimized the outward impact. Even so, the impact thates out is still there and devastating. There was no other light but white until the supernova explosion within the absolute barrier had died down. Aizen and his nine girls look at the multiyered energy barrier that had shackled Jin Jun to annihte him in a supernova explosion. The multiyered energy barrier was still there, but Jin Jun was gone. Not happy or pleasant news, they all looked there with serious expressions. Jin Jun did not disappear without a trace due to the supernova explosion but disappeared and managed to escape right after the supernova explosion wasunched and began to destroy his body. They all realized when it was toote and no one expected it. Jin Jun still had an ace in his arsenal to escape from the confinement of the multiyered barrier and the absolute barrier, even Yifei and Lian didn''t really know how he could do it. "Him, managed to escape? By burning most of his spirit power?" Aizen asked nobody in a t, but oppressive tone. "Yes, that''s the most likely thing. In our system of getting a drastically increased fluctuation in spirit energy and a drastic decrease in spiritual vitality, he immediately disappeared as the supernova explosion would destroy him." "We don''t know anything by what technique he used to escape. He already sacrificed arge part of his spirit with heavy bacsh. Maybe he''s hiding somewhere or some dimensional space on this, he can''t possibly escape too far." It wasn''t Axel and Ana who answered, but Yifei and Lian. The two of them felt responsible for the failure of Jin Jun''s extermination mission on this golden opportunity. Just one more step, but the enemy still has an ace they didn''t expect. Even after all these preparations, the absolute barrier, the multiyered barrier, the supernova explosion, and it was all done when Jin Jun was already weakened so much that was deliberate to prevent the unexpected. Unfortunately, after all these precautions, Jin Jun was still able to escape by opening a gap in the dimensional space to escape and was bounced off somewhere on this with a heavy bacsh and severe injuries. "But it''s only dimensional space! How can he escape from an absolute barrier with thews of space!" Aizen in the [Rank 9] Mecha equipment clenched a single fist to smash into empty air and cause ripples and cracks in the air, he was very upset for some reason. "Please forgive me and Lian, it''s because of our negligence and ignorance. Please don''t be angry." "Please don''t be angry with us, Master Aizen. We really don''t know." Yifei and Lian deactivate and remove all of their Mecha gear but still float in the air with an expression like a little girl who just made a mistake and is trying to apologize. The two of them bit their lips in annoyance, the ripe n that had been carefully prepared with full consideration had been ruined simply by ignorance. Jin Jun''s soul and his temporary body that should have been destroyed still managed to survive somewhere, along with his original body that was sealed in the Supremacy Coffin. There''s nothing to me, Jin Jun really can''t escape but he tore a small part of the space to escape and break through all the obstacles at a very heavy price. Neither of them had expected, and none of them knew about what technique Jin Jun used to escape even in a difficult situation with the only divine spirit, greatly weakened, and in an absolute barrier. They had deliberately weakened Jin Jun so much that he could bepletely annihted. Even though Jin Jun was apanied by two Divine Grade treasures, things that had happened now were far from being expected and beyond n. Aizen took a deep breath and deactivated his Mecha gear, staying in the air just like Yifei and Lian. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have raised my tone. I don''t me anyone. There''s nothing wrong and nothing to me but theck of our ns, no one expected." Aizen drew closer to Yifei and Lian who was upset and gloomy and hugged them. Axel and Ana did not feel jealous or annoyed with it because they were all in the same system and family. They along with five other girls took off all of their Mecha [Rank 9] gear, leaving a beautiful silk dress on their bodies. Yifei and Lian did not squirm to escape Aizen''s warm embrace, the warm embrace of a man they had for the first time in such a long life. A sense offort and calm swept away their irritated and gloomy emotions as a result of Jin Jun''s escape from his extermination. For the first time in the life of these two divine maidens who have ever ruled the entire realm to be embraced by a man and they feel happy. They returned Aizen''s hug subconsciously with sweet smiles on their faces and buried their faces in the broad chest of the man they were hugging. Maybe influenced by Alpha and Beta, but they don''t care about that anymore. Now, they have a new home and a new family, they just need to be grateful for what is around them and move forward to wee their new story. Failure this time does not mean despair but can be used as a more mature preparation to destroy the divine being who always brings disaster wherever he goes. Together with Aizen, Ana, and Axel, Yifei and Lian believe they can do it and take revenge on Jin Jun and destroy him as divine punishment for him for all the sins he has evermitted. "Master Aizen, Yifei, and Lian, although I don''t mind and will let you cuddle for as long as you want, the main force that the cultivators talked about is approaching here." Axel interrupted thefortable warm hugs of the two girls who had just been embraced by men for the first time in their tens of thousands of lonely cultivations. Yifei and Lian looked up at Aizen''s face who was looking away and the two of them also looked at the cultivators who came from different directions. "Very well, we will continueter. Right now, we need to wee the main force which is veryte." Aizen smiled at the two girls who looked at his face and caused the two girls to blush, they slowly released their hugs from Aizen''s body and headed behind Aizen with the other girls. The absolute barrier coated with thew of space was slowly deactivating, the multiyered barrier had also been deactivated. Right now there was only one man and nine girls apanied by ten [Destruction Units] flying in the air. The city center where they had fought against Jin Jun a while ago has beenpletely destroyed. A full circle with a diameter of 500 meters is already a crater 200 to 250 meters deep. The slight sh of lightning on the ground, the hot magma from the explosion, the ck energy, and purple mes were still there indicating an extraordinary battle had just urred. Tens of thousands of cultivators from various backgrounds and from various directions came swiftly and hovered in the air right above the fallen and shattered Spirit Root City. Their focus was on the ten people consisting of one handsome man and nine extraordinary beautiful girls who were floating in the air, right in the center of the city. Right behind them, the ten golems five meters high in ck with red ents looked fierce and oppressive. "Who are you! Is the destruction of Spirit Root City your doing !? You cursed creatures who brought us here !? You are dead, we have ..." A man immediately charged with nder without any evidence and only made a high pitched guess. *p* *bam!* Aizen immediately pped the insolent man with maniption of gravity without letting him continue his nonsense. The man fell to the ground and left everyone there gaping in amazement. A man in the 3rd level Sovereign Spirit Realm was pped down so easily from such a distance, how could they not worry and try to think twice? Not to mention based on the reports, the suspected cause of the cmity was something that had an evil aura and this group of ten people and ten golems didn''t have the evil aura that was reported. "Is the main army like this? The main reinforcements? The strongest of you is only the 5th Nirvana Spirit Realm. You can''t save anyone when you face what has hit and destroyed this city." Aizen looked somewhat contemptuously at thete heroes who not only arrived toote but also didn''t seem to have much preparation. If Aizen''s group didn''te and try to save the day ording to their promise to Yifei and Lian, all these cultivators would just be delicious food for Jin Jun and be his nutrition to make him stronger. Chapter 124: Crazed Brat Chapter 124: Crazed Brat "Damn... Guh... Cough! Splurt, Kuh..." Somewhere in a dense forest suddenly appeared a man with dull white hair and purple eyes, he immediately coughed up purple blood from his mouth. The man fell from the gap in the dimensional space that he had forced open with hisck of strength, a technique he never used even in the middle realm because this was just an escape technique. "I didn''t expect them, that bastard ten was too strong. Damn! My spirit was seriously injured, much worse. 60 percent burned only for me to run away miserably? I, the Almighty Sovereign of Hell, have made a pitiful escape for the first time!? Cough! St..." Jin Jun was lying on the ground with wounds all over his body, he coughed up blood again. Two of his Divine Grade treasures had returned to his body in a sleep state to recover. Just when the supernova explosion wasunched, just as his mortal body was about to be destroyed without being able to escape, Jin Jun forced to use a secret technique that had be his disgrace. For the first time, he fled the battle battered and pitiful. The multiyered barrier and the absolute barrier with the spacew he had managed to break through from a dimension that should have been impassable. He could only enter dimensional space to escape for no more than a second and made it here, a thousand kilometers from the Spring Root City. Because his understanding of dimensions and space was not that high, he was only able to enter into dimensional space for no more than five seconds to escape to an unknown ce and that achievement was made by him while still having power in Divine Sovereign Realm. Currently, Jin Jun who insisted on using the technique needed to pay a huge price and a severe bacsh. His spirit was scorched 60 percent and his body was badly damaged. His cultivation level fell to a point where he was mortal without cultivation. His current state was nothing more than a creature smaller than an ant that he normally trampled on involuntarily and without thinking. "I have to go far from here, that bastard ten will definitely hunt me down. My escape must be realized by them at this time." Jin Jun immediately wiped the purple blood on the edge of his mouth before standing up and then covering his body with a hooded robe. On the way, he took out several low-grade medicinal pills and herbs from his [Space Ring] to heal himself though nothing had changed apart from external injuries. He needed to feed a lot of living things and he had to reach it with his body that was only as strong as a fragile mortal. There are so many techniques that can''t be used, so many weapons and treasures that can''t be used, and so many drugs that he can''t use to help. Even his two living treasures couldn''t be used at all in this state. Now it''s just Jin Jun and his luck, he''s walking slowly through the jungle in a direction he''s not sure where to lead himself. He just needed to know he had to get away from there and hide or disguise himself in society while slowly recovering himself. As Jin Jun was staggering through the forest in a direction he didn''t know was a city, right above Spring Root City tens of thousands of cultivators with the strength of the Earth Spirit Realm to the Sovereign Spirit Realm was arguing with Aizen''s group. Aizen had just pped lightly into the air in front of him and it caused a 3rd Sovereign Spirit Realm cultivator to fall to the ground with ease, much to the surprise of the tens of thousands of cultivators who came from various directions and from various origins. "Forgive our impudence, young man. I am the person you call the strongest here. So allow me to represent all the cultivators who came here by emergency. I am, Zhang Zhenya, Ancestor of the Heavenly Soul Sect." A bony old man in a white robe immediately flew forward from the Heavenly Soul Sect line of troops after tapping the shoulder of his son, the current sect leader of the Heavenly Soul Sect. Just before Aizen could answer, the man who had fallen in embarrassment immediately flew to the sky in anger and shame. "Insolent! Don''t you know who I am!? I, the sect leader of the Frenzied Dominion Sect! Sect rank six! You''re the cause of all this mess, right? Now you will receive heaven''s judgment!" The man flew back to his original position and pointed his sword at Aizen. "We don''t know you, and you don''t know us either. If you want to fight with us, we will be happy to serve all of you." Aizen grinned sarcastically as he folded his arms. As soon as Aizen said this, thousands of [Rank 5] Mechas flew into the air and hovered right behind the [Destruction Unit]. In the current state, there were tens of thousands of cultivators besieging from various directions while besieging the group with thousands of Mechas. "Deng Tao brat, can you be quiet when the old man will talk?" Zhang Zhenya said in a t but cold tone to the crazed brat. They came because of the bad news conveyed in the findings from the hidden realm, and at that time cursed beings attacked the cultivation world and brought havoc on the world. They don''t know what happened after that and who is this superpower group that they are currently besieging. At first nce, there was no way this group led by a man could be that cursed being in the reports. So, they can have a good conversation about what happened. "But he started it first! I just spoke and I was knocked to the ground! He didn''t give me any face!" Deng Tao pointed his sword at Aizen as if pointing. "You and your sect are indeed cultivating to crazy as usual. Look at your elders and disciples, do you see they are not thinking twice? If you can be taken down easily, do you think that young man is weak?" Zhang Zhenya now applied a sh of pressure to the crazed brat who had just copsed to the ground. "Guh!" Deng Tao immediately got up from his mad mode because of the pressure, he immediately looked at the elders and disciples from his sect who were on standby and watched Aizen''s group without intending to help him. "Hmph!" He snorted in dissatisfaction and immediately returned to the front of his sect force while thinking twice about what Ancestor from Heavenly Soul Sect had said. Now everything had calmed down somewhat, and they could watch with some relief as the tension lowered. All of them paid close attention to the group from the dashing man leading the group and the nine extraordinarily beautiful girls, then to the ten great golems and the thousands of golems the size of a human. Somehow all of them felt that they had seen a girl with golden hair and blue eyes, the seven girls near her also looked somewhat familiar. One by one, they tried to find from their respective memories whether they had met the girls in the past. "Now we can have a good talk. I assume you weren''t the cause of the chaos and cmity that brought us all here with level five danger status, correct?" Zhang Zhenya nodded and then took another look at Aizen. "Your assumption is correct, we are nobody but young people walking around and getting caught up in all this chaos." Aizen smiled lightly then pointed at the cultivators and citizens who had managed to survive and gathered outside the city walls. "If you want to talk let''s go there, they are victims who have been directly involved in this mess and survived." "Good enough, let''s go over there." Zhang Zhenya nodded then seemed tomand all the troops. Thousands of Mechas were returned to the [Robot Space] along with the [Destruction Unit] before Aizen and his nine girls teleported to where the survivors were gathered. The elders and disciples who survived the tragedy near the portal of reality were also there. The disappearance of the thousands of golems and ten big golems into thin air truly shocked all the cultivators who had surrounded Aizen''s group. Subsequently, the teleportation of the group of ten became convinced that they were not a group that could be offended carelessly. The tens of thousands of cultivators hovering over there immediatelynded onto the same spot as indicated. Lin Yu, Feng Zhi, and the other girls as well as some of the elders were originally about to fly away and break up the tension between Aizen''s group and all the main forces of all sects, but Elder Mo strongly forbade them with understandable reasons. Therefore, hended his treasure to return to the ground, the tension was over and all parties were heading to their positions. "It''s a good thing that you all saved and evacuated everyone who did survive." Aizen spoke lightly to the elders who had justnded on the ground and descended from a nk-like object. Aizen and his girls who suddenly appeared there took them a little by surprise but they immediately let out a sigh at the recollection of the group of ten''s abilities they could not imagine. Chapter 125: People who Never Learn Chapter 125: People who Never Learn "It was not us, but you who saved them all. I have heard from the elders and disciples about you. If it weren''t for you, we might have all died." Elder Mo replied with a sweep of his hand rejecting Aizen''s praise, he felt unworthy. Aizen did not answer and only smiled. All the cultivators of the main reinforcements force immediatelynded around the number of survivors. "Ancestor, Sect Leader, forgive me for this ipetence old Mo. If it weren''t for the help of Master Aizen and his group, we probably wouldn''t all be able to stand here." Elder Mo immediately saluted and was followed by Elder Su and disciples from the Heavenly Soul Sect. The other elders and cultivators also paid their respects to their respective sects. Then all of them tell and report what they experienced, starting from the initial incident at the hidden realm gate to the rescue of Aizen and his nine girls. Aizen, Ana, and Axel just wait for everyone to hear the reports of the stories of the thirty elders who have survived until they are all over and can return to their main problem now. "So, you are named Aizen. I represent all the cultivators present, to thank you for your contribution. We greatly appreciate your contribution." Zhang Zhenya, as Ancestor and the oldest with the highest cultivation, represented everyone. "That''s not a problem, senior. We were hunting down the creature that caused havoc a while ago." Aizen nodded once while answering in a polite tone. "Before we move on to our discussions and questions, I need to confirm something first. Do you mind?" Zhang Zhenya was somewhat careful not to show too much power and strength in the face of Aizen as the man and nine girls before him were probably the cause of the super bright sh of light that blinded everyone just a moment ago. "Sure." "Are the eight girls who are standing behind you, cultivators who have be fairy tales in thest hundred years? The goddess of light and her seven fairies?" Zhang Zhenya stroked his beard after rethinking it from memory. Although the golden-haired and blue-eyed girl was a little different from his memory, he had a strong impulse that she was the same person as the woman who had been in the story for a hundred years. Her mysterious power and always apanied by seven girls as her fairies have made their names so famous in the world of cultivation. They became known since Axel appeared on Zavier with her superior body, and became famous when she and her seven fairies defeated a giant monster with the power of Sovereign Spirit Realm, and it was all done so easily. She and her seven fairies managed to save the big city from distress with various kinds of attacks of bright and dazzling lights to kill giant monsters. Therefore, the eight girls who are led by a woman with golden hair like the Goddess of Heaven have been touted as the Goddess of light and the other seven girls are seven fairies who faithfully serve as servants. Even though at that time the eight girls were all wearing veils, Zhang Zhenya knew very well because he was present at the scene when the giant monster had just been ughtered and disappeared into thin air, along with Axel and the seven fairies who had disappeared without a trace. At that time, Axel and the seven fairies only returned to [Axel Goddess] but all the residents and cultivators thought that the Goddess had returned to heaven after handling the tragedy that destroyed a city as a result of the monster''s rampage. The question from Zhang Zhenya really shocked the other cultivators, more than ten thousand people both men and women were slightly gaping while looking at Axel. They remember the same thing and try topare her with the pictures in the exaggerated story by the rescued townspeople. They do have some simrities from the pictures in the very popr fairy tale book, even the other seven girls too. But obviously, the real one is much prettier than the man-made image. It''s just that, in the picture, they all have golden eyes, not a variety of colors in each person. "What would happen if we were the people you mentioned, and what if we weren''t? Would that change anything about all of you towards us?" This time it was Axel who answered in a pleasant and soothing voice. "No, I''m just curious. Maybe other people are curious too." Zhang Zhenya shook his head then continued his sentence after a short pause. "I who have the strength in 5th Nirvana Spirit Realm will still have some difficulties when facing a giant monster with the power of Sovereign Spirit Realm, but you can kill it casually right after I happened toe to the rescue." "No, we didn''t kill the monster casually. A city is still being destroyed because the monster was angry and attacked blindly." Axel also shook his head slightly, she indirectly acknowledged and confirmed that she is the same person in the story. "Hmm... So, you are the same person. No wonder I could not detect your cultivation level at all, just like a hundred years ago when you suddenly disappeared from the world. Right now, you number ten, not eight girls, and are now led by a man. I see... May I know about you, Aizen, and the ck-haired girl beside you? " Zhang Zhenya tried to find out how he would handle the current situation. He still needed to know their position, especially the man who was leading the group. "He is my master, Master Aizen and the ck-haired girl beside him is my sister. I will not tolerate any rudeness in our current coincidence visit." Axel smiled but a dangerous aura emanated from her. Once again everyone is shocked there, but six young girls feel the most shocked as they gape after knowing Axel is the Goddess in the story and Aizen is her master, the real master, and not just a nickname. "I think it''s enough about you to find out about our identity. Now back about you and the problem that will befall all of you and how to deal with it." Aizen immediately spoke up to destroy the silence of everyone who was shocked. "What do you mean, Master Aizen?" Zhang Zhenya changed the way he addressed Aizen much more politely. The golden-haired girl who was nicknamed the goddess could not measure her strength, so this man who became her master was definitely much stronger than her. Not only Zhang Zhenya thought so, but all cultivators too. "Do you know the secret behind the hidden realm? The ce you always use for showing off your sect strength, hunting for treasure or legacy, and training the younger generation to experience the mysterious world? Is that what happened? I don''t think it''s that simple." Even saying so, Aizen smiled amiably as if he were greeting an old friend. "We have indeed made it a ce to hunt for treasure and legacy, as well as other things. But, since the first tragedy, we have made it a new ce to be explored with high risk. The Vanguard team also means an experimental team for the dangerous level of contamination energy for advanced team exploration." Zhang Zhenya did not hesitate to admit it. "I see... So it''s like that. Out of thousands of people whether it''s from the most talented young generation of your sect, or not. Only twelve of them managed toe out alive and how about your preparation for that high-risk ce?" It is as if Aizen is scolding and advising his subordinates who made mistakes. "Look at the elders who are now no more than a quarter of the original number. Where is the prevention of the worst thing? Even your reinforcements arrived sote, did you not expect things to be very bad at all? Not one bit?" He continued the question as he brushed his hand then directed it to the group of elders who had survived. "More than one hundred and twenty elders of average strength in the Sky Spirit Realm and being guided and led by dozens of elders at the peak of the Sky Spirit Realm. Mu Dong as a representative in that squad. That has been far more than enough in the past hundreds of years." Zhang Jianhong replied unhappily that as if he was being med, he was the Sect Leader who led everything in the alliance. "Sigh... You didn''t learn from the first tragedy, did you? Then what about the current tragedy? What do you think? Tens of thousands of people have died, just because you underestimated that contamination energy, that dark energy you mentioned..." Aizen sighed in disappointment while shaking his head slightly. "...Look at the survivors, didn''t they cry in agony because they lost their family? Lost a ce called home, friends, or maybe they lost their way because of this." Hearing Aizen''sst sentence, there is a girl who haspletely lost her way after all of her family has died and she is nning to kill herself to end it. She immediately looked at Aizen with her eyes still teary, as some hope arose. "Why are you ming us, huh? Isn''t it because you weren''t good at handling that cursed monster? That monster came because of you, right? So if you weren''t around, maybe none of this would have happened because that monster wouldn''te here in the first ce!" A man in a red gold robe replied with a high tone and angry usations. Chapter 126: Supervision Cooperation Chapter 126: Supervision Cooperation "Ho? That''s new. So you hold us responsible for everything? Throwing all the mistakes? It''s so funny. It seems like cultivating on your lonely path that has been taking too long has also made your minds superficial. I consider you special and try to exin but you are disappointing. We''re just wasting time here." Aizen and his nine girls stared straight at the man who spoke off the beaten path, while the man who had been in a high-pitched tone couldn''t speak anymore when he was stared at by ten highly cultivated people. No pressure or anything on purpose, just the aura alone from them. "Sun Guanyu brat. How presumptuous you were to interrupt the conversation between Master Aizen and me." Zhang Zhenya with a furious face exerted pressure with his cultivation on the Sect Master of the zing Inferno Sect. (AN: Sect Leader -] Sect Master) "Kuh! Isn''t that true? All my sect elders and disciples have died and only one survived. If they had high cultivation and that damned creature came because of them? They should..." Sun Guanyu was about to continue his usations in a disgruntled manner while enduring the pressure from Heavenly Soul Sect''s Ancestor. Unfortunately, his words were not finished but the heavier pressure sent him to the ground, Zhang Zhenya used the pressure from the Nirvana Spirit Realm without hesitation to silence the nonsense. "Cut all that crap, not only you at a loss but all of us." Zhang Zhenya released his pressure after that and then looked back at Aizen, thetter slightly narrowed his eyes as if he was bored. "Well, Master Aizen. All your words are true, not even one of us can deny it. After more than a hundred years the Hidden Realm gate appeared and also after the first tragedy, the precautions and the methods that have been applied are indeed effective..." Zhenya took a breath then continued. "...But today''s incident really no one thought and hoped so. Tens of thousands of lives were lost without a body to be found and a small part of it is iplete. Thanks to you that catastrophic creature has been destroyed." "No, he''s not dead yet. You can''t be relieved just yet." Aizen smiled mysteriously with a serious face. "Hmm? What do you mean? The ultimate technique of you and the nine girls that caused such a bright light to have high destructive power has not seeded in killing the monster yet?" Zhang Zhenya frowned, the other cultivators were also somewhat confused. "Yes, he managed to escape after our absolute siege and seal. Consider the worst, he might be in a city currently destroying a city like this in a short time. Maybe in one of your sects or organizations?" Aizen terrifies everyone who ends up thinking that way, the bad newses right after they feel somewhat relieved. Before anyone could panic or make decisions of any kind, Aizen added his words to calm them down again. "But it wasn''t that soon, he was seriously injured and may temporarily lose his abilities. All of you gathered here for that reason." Aizen held his hands behind his body, like an instructor on an inspection. "You sure made this old man''s heart stop beating for a moment. So, what are your ns that will involve us? You have a long talk here for that, right?" Zhang Zhenya was somewhat relieved. "You think so? But it is true, clever. We want all of you to monitor strange conditions in all cities, especially unnatural deaths or missing people, send total surveince. Where the living creatures are gathering then it will be his harvest field." Aizen gave his directions. "That we can do immediately, but what will we do if the monster is found? That monster can swallow whole living things, as nutrition?" Zhang Zhenya frowned somewhat confused by the end, he still did not understand the nutrition that the perpetrator always said. "To kill him is not easy, this time we need very careful preparations to be able to seed in the next ambush. Your search will take time, and his recovery will not be in a short time." Aizen raised his hand and then made a triple mark with his finger. "Three days from today, exactly half past noon, I want your representatives to gather at the Heavenly Soul Sect, we will start there." "Why not get rid of it when the monster is found? Isn''t that easier?" Deng Tao asked with no understanding, he already felt much calmer, especially there were friends of the same fate who had fallen on the ground like him. "If you believe you can do it then do it, but let me tell you one thing. If Senior Zhang Zhenya, Ancestor of the Heavenly Soul Sect with the power of Nirvana Spirit Realm is [Rank 9] and the peak of the cultivation mortal in this world is [Rank 10], that man was in [Rank 16]." Aizen gave a kind suggestion. Not only did Zhang Zhenya inhale a cold breath and felt a chill run down his spine, but all cultivators who understood Aizen''s words did too but with misgivings. "I understand what you mean. We will do the two things you ask immediately without neglect. Jianhong, you as the Master of the alliance do as stated. You know what to do, and all sects please cooperate in the dissemination of information, supervision cooperation." Zhang Zhenya turned around after nodding at Aizen, he told his son to do it right away with everyone. "Yes, lord father." Zhang Jianhong paid his respects to his father thenmanded his orders to all of his troops, and gave directions to troops from other sects along with other Sect Masters. Aizen just watched it all in silence but in the system that connected him to Ana and Axel, they were chatting happily. ''Brother Aizen, why are you speaking at length to a stone-headed human like this. Give them pressure and all of them will be obedient brats.'' Ana is somewhat dissatisfied with all these annoying cultivators. ''Hahaha... At first, I just wanted to scold them to take some of the steam from my somewhat irritated mind, they will be obedient if their territory is under threat. Axel and her seven fairies have already put their names in this world, we won''t be taken lightly.'' Aizenughed lightly and his heart was calm. The number of deaths today really annoyed him, even though it wasn''t all his fault. ''Yes, not to mention our achievements just now. I would be happy if they underestimated us. That way we will have a reason to oppress those fufufu...'' Axelughed evilly, very out of line with her usual virtuous and lovely behavior. ''It''s not your fault or our negligence, we''ve tried our best and all the victims died because of that man. If there''s anyone to me, then it''s a man named Jin Jun who caused all of this. We can call it a disaster and the victims who died became victims of the disaster.''Ana tried tofort him with wise words. ''My ana is really wise, but thank you. I don''t feel that irritation anymore.'' ''Hehe... Of course, I can be counted on at the right time. But our ns for traveling, vacationing, discovering new things, and adventuring together are ruined by that bad guy. Hmph!'' Ana now snorted irritably in her mind. ''Don''t worry, we have all the time in the world to spend together and it will be filled with all kinds of fun things.'' Axelforted Ana. Then the three of them chatted again about various things in their system while waiting for all the cultivators to finish being given directions on working together. The seven fairies just waited quietly as if they didn''t care what happened to their surroundings. Meanwhile, Yifei and Lian, they are currently essing the system to browse various kinds of things that might be useful from the database. Time was short and all the cultivators immediately flew away to carry out their new mission, a thorough investigative and surveince mission. But all the Sect Masters were still in ce with somepanions, they seemed to want to talk to Aizen''s group. Unfortunately, Aizen walked away from there and approached people he knew just before entering the hidden realm, a group consisting of a man like a woman and eight girls d in red dresses. "Congrattions on recovering yourself, Mr. Yin. Your cultivation has stabilized at the 6th Sky Spirit Realm, that''s good for you." "It''s all thanks to you. If it weren''t for thatst material for me to concoct the Honored Spirit Pill, I might still be in a disability." Yin Yan tried to humble himself. The identities of Aizen and his girls were so shocking and high beyond his imagination. Right after that, there was a girl who seemed lifeless a while ago, she had hope and she immediately knelt and bowed before Aizen. Zi Mei''s mind is in chaos, and Aizen has emerged as a solution to her despair. "Master Aizen, I beg you to take me to the extermination of that cursed monster! All my family is dead and I want to take revenge!" Zi Mei implored, then Yin Yan frowned at the act of his youngest disciple. Chapter 127: Zi Meis Reassignment Chapter 127: Zi Mei''s Reassignment The day that was previously cloudy has now turned into a brighter day with the sun shining on the day. The cloudy clouds with negative energy had changed to normal white clouds and the dark energy aura that was enveloping the city had faded. Outside the Spring Root City, which had just been hit by cmities and cmities, there were about a thousand citizens and cultivators who were lucky and managed to survive along with dozens of elders and disciples from the Great Sect, then twelve leaders and theirpanions. Aizen''s group and Yin Yan''s group did not expect that Zi Mei immediately knelt before the former with a plea. "Actually, if you want revenge, I don''t have to take you with me. Your master, Mr. Yin Yan is a member of the auction house association, one of the four major organizations. Now stand up, I don''t feel good with a girl kneeling in front of me." Aizen brushed his hand and Zi Mei immediately rose from her position and stood up. Aizen saw Zi Mei''s face, which seemed to have a strong determination for revenge, he knew very well that this girl was in a state where her mind was in chaos and had given up hope when she found out that her family was no longer living in the world with her. "Mr. Yin Yan, do you still remember that you still owe me one favor? Then please guarantee this girl''s wish. Transfer her to the association headquarters, there at least she can get stronger quickly with her talent." "I understand, Master Aizen. I''ll do it right away. Actually, the chairman of the auction house association is here." Yin Yan could only agree and nodded. "Is that so? Hmm..." "Yes, that''s right. My name is Long Fu, chairman of the auction house association. One of the great organizations you spoke of, Master Aizen." A ck-robed man with a golden white dragon pattern immediately approached to enter into the conversation the moment he was mentioned. "Can you guarantee that? Make the girl named Zi Mei who I knew back in the auction house to be a member of the headquarters with you? She is talented if properly polished and groomed. With proper training, you will get a very talented disciple." Aizen nced at a suave man with medium length ck hair and a face like a businessman who had worked in his field of expertise for a long time. "Of course, it''s my honor to get a disciple based on your rmendation." Long Fu saluted with a hand gesture. "And for you and Zi Mei. Revenge is needed but that''s not the only way. I will be present at the Heavenly Soul Sect three days from now. You know what I mean?" "I understand, I''ll be taking her there with me in discussions there in three days." Long Fu knew exactly what Aizen meant, he looked at the girl who received a rmendation from a superpower he had never imagined before. "That''s great, treat her well and teach her properly. Zi Mei, what are you waiting for? Now your wish will be granted, greet your new master." "Yes, thank you very much, Master Aizen. Master Yin, thank you for the years we spent together at The Twilight Amphitheater, and please forgive this Zi Mei for her selfish decision. Zi Mei has lost her way and it is difficult for her to stay in this city." Zi Mei bowed respectfully to Aizen and then to Yin Yan. "It is nothing, I know what is best for you, Zi''er. Hopefully, the association headquarters can take care of you and make you a great cultivator. I, Master Yin have been willing to let you go with respect. A long journey awaits you, my little girl." Yin Yan spoke emotionally, he already considered all his disciples as his own daughter. What happened to Zi Mei is really very dangerous for her mental stability, Yin Yan can only let her go so she doesn''t think of anything terrible and maybe this is her best decision. Zi Mei bowed to Yin Yan once again and her determination was made up, she couldn''t stay in this city and Master Yin couldn''t guarantee her the strength she needed to be stronger. Apart from wanting revenge, she also wanted to be stronger and much stronger to the point where she won''t feel the pain of being a weak person and can onlyment her fate without being able to save anyone. After that, she bowed to Long Fu and then kowtowed three times after saying the sentence acknowledging him as her master. Long Fu epted it happily. He will really train Zi Mei to be a great person in the future. That way, besides being able to train this lucky girl for getting rmendations from Aizen, he can also put a good impression of himself in the eyes of this group of superpowers whose powers are unimaginable. Not to mention that there are the Goddess and the seven fairies there as Aizen''s girl. Yin Yan smiled wryly when he saw Zi Mei standing behind Long Fu, the head of his association. She was chatting with the deputy head of the association. Even though Zi Mei was directly transferred to the headquarters of the auction house association, he felt a bit sad to let go of his disciple and daughter. Furthermore, the Sect Masters expressed their gratitude once again to Aizen''s group for saving the day, especially from the Heavenly Soul Sect and Eternal Snow Sect which had no casualties thanks to Aizen. The fate of Spring Root City was also discussed for the decision, the townspeople who survived refused to be evacuated and preferred to rebuild the city that had fallen. Yin Yan is one of those people who still want to stay because his foundation has taken root in this city and he feels that he doesn''t want to leave The Twilight Amphitheater, which he has built painstakingly in decades. It was the same for his disciples who had now be seven and not eight anymore. Aizen and his girls left only the people involved to decide what they wanted. The city is still in the same state, Aizen looted absolutely nothing in return of any kind. After the conclusion was reached, the citizens and cultivators who numbered about a thousand people returned to their hometown and were about to carry out the rebuilding, the great sects and organizations also agreed to help and send aid to this city for the rebuilding of the city. Now there are only a few elders, eleven disciples of the sect, twelve leaders and theirpanions, and the group of Aizen. "Master Aizen, if I may know where you are from? Are you and all your girls from Zavier?" Zhang Jianhong asked curiously, the others did too. The Goddess and her seven fairies are like divine and not from this world. Aizen as their master, are they from a higher world? They wondered. "No, none of us are from this world. Actually, we only came for holidays and adventures together, but we ended up entangled until we are in the present moment." Aizen shook his head lightly. The answer from Aizen was expected by the sect masters and heads of organizations. With the strength and talent of this group, it would be absolutely impossible that their names would be inaudible and unnoticed by the world. "Are you from a higher world? Is there another world besides this world?" Zhang Zhenya also asked a question. In his thousands of years, he never knew that theory was fact or false. "Zavier is in a vast universe. If you get out of the atmosphere of this, then you will find how wide the universe I mean. Out there there are so manys that you never imagined before, but only a small part of them have civilizations and inhabited by living things." Aizen exined several things to expand their horizons about the universe that had bemon knowledge to these mortal cultivators who knew nothing about the world outside the''s atmosphere they lived in. The cultivators asked simply and Aizen answered with a brief description. Until the posed questions are finished taking into ount their boundaries in asking this great guy who seems friendly. Neither of the men dared to nce disrespectfully at the nine extraordinarily beautiful girls who had been silent and waiting behind Aizen like any kind girl. They knew what would happen if they offended this group, the explosion, and destruction of the downtown section had be solid evidence of the great battle some time ago and could be used to find out their immeasurable abilities even for Zhang Zhenya, the Ancestor who was still alive. "Master Aizen, if I''m not presumptuous to ask. Where do you live or where do youe from?" Lin Yu asked with a hopeful expression that she was following everyone else using a Master, and not just Aizen because there were so many Sect Masters here. "We can live anywhere we want, our home is not permanent in a fixed ce. Ie from a world about two days from here at 750 Aecrerus speeds." Aizen answered with a smile, that answerpletely confusing all of them because of the unit of velocity they had just heard. Unfortunately, no one dared to ask further because it was good that Aizen still answered. Anyway, they knew that Aizen and his girls were not from this world, and that could exin everything about their abilities that had crossed the boundaries of this world. Chapter 128: Observation of Recorded Event Chapter 128: Observation of Recorded Event "Now is the time for us to go. We also need to prepare for our encounter with the man of cmity who introduces himself at every opportunity. He is known as Jin Jun, Almighty Sovereign Of Hell." Aizen was about to leave. "Yes, we will also carry out the tasks that you suggest. We will also search for the man named Jin Jun even to the smallest towns and viges. Thank you for your enlightenment, Master Aizen." Zhang Zhenya nodded as he brushed his hand. They already know what to pay attention to prevent catastrophe so that it does not happen again. Intensive monitoring of unnatural disappearances, dark energy, and the identity of suspicious people especially with white hair or purple eyes will be thoroughly examined. That''s all they can do because their very existence could fall prey to the man who created the cmity until Aizen and his group have finished preparing what they want to prepare in the next three days. "Then see you again in three days on your floating ind, Senior Zhang Zhenya and all parties present. May your day and fortune be good and beautiful. Adios!" Aizen gave a goodbye and disappeared from there with his nine girls using teleportation. Cultivators who could be called the leaders of the great sect and organization saw the remnant of the rune circle that disappeared immediately after Aizen and his party left there. An extraordinary teleportation technique. Lin Yu saw Aizen''s disappearance with some sense of loss but she didn''t feel sad as they would meet again in three days. "Lin Yu, it looks like we have a lot of things that we need to catch up and discuss together hmm" The Eternal Snow Sect''s Misstress spoke softly and lightly, but without much emotion on her face. "Sect Misstress, I just... All right." Lin Yu could only relent and needed to retell, perhaps. "Hum... Xinyue, Elder Wei, Elder Fan, Disciple Xun Ai, and Disciple Su Xia, let''s go back to Eternal Snow Pce before we visit the Heavenly Soul Sect. Sect masters and Organization Heads, we excuse ourselves first. See youter at the meeting on the Heavenly Soul Ind." Sect Misstress said goodbye to her small group, she then took out a Snow Lotus which immediately grew big and was able to support herself, her deputy, two elders, and three disciples. "Yes, see youter Fairy Lin." Zhang Jianhong raised his hand in farewell return. He saw Snow Lotus fly away for a moment. After that, one by one they said goodbye to go to their respective ces. Apart from the need for them to carry out the tasks Aizen suggested and amodated by the Heavenly Soul Sect and the alliance, they also needed to prepare a few things. Of the many people, only the Heavenly Soul Sect group remained there. Zhang Zhenya looked at Feng Zhi who made thetter nervous because she thought she would be questioned about Aizen. "What master Aizen used earlier was the teleportation technique? The same as when he disappeared and appeared near here?" Zhang Zhenya''s focus is not on Aizen at the moment but on a technique, he has learned for a long time, a technique rted to spacew. "Yes, Ancestor. Master Aizen and all the girls with him are very adept at using teleportation techniques and we have experienced for ourselves how it feels to be teleported from one ce to another." Feng Zhi was somewhat relieved because the focus ran over there and then she took out a sheet of talisman with an intricate ck rune painted on it. "This is a talisman with a teleportation technique called The Unmounted Bond. The talisman I got from the auction house the night before going to the hidden realm. What I have is the talisman of origin and the talisman of destination are at Elder Mo." She handed the talisman to Zhang Zhenya. "Hmm... Mo Dong, lend me another pair of this talisman." Zhang Zhenya studied the talisman thoughtfully. "Here, Ancestor Zhang." Elder Mo immediately handed over the talisman which was originally used as a precaution and might be used by Feng Zhi and her two juniors for an emergency escape. Zhang Zhenya took a good look at the pair of talismans and tried to study them. Then, he tried to channel his spiritual energy there to take a further look at the constituent structure. What he saw there was a hollow space with a narrow passage about one meter in diameter that connected the two talismans to another and was a one-way path. There was a mysterious mass of energy ready to support the talisman to execute teleportation within a certain distance with the path that had connected the two talismans. "Ancestor, The Unmounted Bond is a single-use teleportation talisman. It can only support an area within one meter in diameter upon use." Feng Zhi immediately exined what she knew based on the exnation from the auction house, and it must be from Aizen. "This is amazing! I have tried many times in thest hundred years to try to make a teleportation technique, but everything has failed! I gave up because of it and the research group was no longer able to find a solution. Maybe with this, we can find a new breakthrough! Hurry back to our floating ind! We have an experiment to do!" Zhang Zhenya eximed excitedly and then dashed off with his treasure sword quickly and didn''t wait for anyone or anything. What was on his mind now was trying to do something that made him give up several hundred years ago. He had absolutely no idea that this mysterious energy would not be able to replicate, and theplexity of thews of space that had to be supported was also impossible to replicate. The knowledge to make that talisman, and thews of space there was created based on knowledge from a higher realm shared by Lian. It is impossible to be imitated by a mortal without sufficient material and knowledge. Even though the sect had stored a Space Stone mine, it was only limited to thew of storage in space, only one of the things that could be done with thews of space. Zhang Jianhong looked at his deputy and vice versa, then the former invited Elder Mo and Elder Su to go back to their floating ind with the disciples. All of them immediately went flying to return to Heavenly Soul Sect on the floating ind and did not try to catch up with Zhang Zhenya who flew so fast and even a little faster than when he had gone to Spring Root City. Spring Root City is currently undergoing redevelopment and builders from several ces will soon be dispatched to help with the city building. Infrastructure and buildings will need to be rebuilt after clearing the city of the debris from the destruction. The valuables that can be found in the ruins of the city will without exception be used as a joint city development fund. Somehow, Yin Yan was appointed mayor by the townspeople to rece the mayor who had died. Meanwhile, somewhere quite far up there, the [Axel Goddess] in incognito mode was hovering right above Spring Root City. Aizen and his nine girls are in the [nt Space], a special miniature world of precious flora. Aizen had just buried the lifeless body of a little girl on an empty hill somewhere there. He hadn''t known her for a long time and their meeting was brief but he felt quite lost when she was gone. "Little Xiao, you died in agony and injustice. Your soul and spirit have already left for the afterlife. I hope you can have a much better life with a better destiny in your next life." Aizen stroked the tombstone for a moment then stood up and left with his nine girls who always followed. Very strange and no one thought, a nt immediately grew right above the grave. Unfortunately, Aizen and the girls have left there and no one has noticed this strange phenomenon. "Master Aizen, what shall we do next?" Axel asked after they returned to [Private Space] by teleportation, right inside their house. "We will look for something that can destroy Jin Jun in the best way. The technique he usedst time was not even known by Yifei and Lian. It really bothers me if we fail the next opportunity." Aizen sits on the couch and is nked by Ana and Axel on either side. "Then, let''s look at the footage of the preceding supernova explosion inside the multiyered barrier. Maybe we can find something out if we watch it over and over again." Ana suggested leaning back on the sofa and Aizen''s shoulders. "We''ll do that. Yifei, Lian. Come and watch it with us. We''ll explore it together." Aizen invited the two girls who were standing near them to sit on the sofa together. Yifei and Lian immediately sat beside Ana and Axel, now the sofa is full of five people. Five of the seven fairies Aizen didn''t mention were also there but they were standing behind the sofa. A semi-transparent monitor appeared in front of them like a big screen without intermediaries. There suddenly appeared a record of the events when they surrounded Jin Jun with arge golden rune circle within the absolute barrier. Then a multiyered barrier is installed to resist the destructive force of the supernova explosion. Chapter 129: Seeking the Neutron Star Chapter 129: Seeking the Neutron Star The footage of what had happened was yed over and over again and slowed down as slowly as possible just as Jin Jun was about to disappear from the shackles that were unlikely to let him escape. "Wait, just as his body was about to collide with a supernova explosion in 1 nanosecond, his body immediately disappeared into a ce with this faint ck portal. What do you think? We need so many theories to exin this uncertain and unknown event." Aizen asked the girls. "Something like this faint dark portal seemed to be pulling him somewhere. It''s an unknown move, even for Yifei and Lian who is from the middle realm. Could it be that he is in a magical world? Another dimension?" Ana muttered while stroking her chin slowly, this is quite confusing. "His life force immediately dropped drastically along with his spirit energy signal. He forcefully opened the portal at a very heavy price. I was wrong, it might not be an ordinary portal to another dimension but like a dimensional space that worked as a ck hole. He bounced himself somewhere by opening a portal against thews of space."Axel delved deeper into the events. "I think it works like a teleportation portal or a realm portal too but that ignores thews of space. Our absolute barrier is breached without a problem. The barrier that should prevent any further use of thew of space to get out of there." Yifei pondered what she had learned with the science data from the database. "Yes, that may be true. That man can move ces very quickly by manipting a little space around him. Even though the distance is limited, it is like teleportation which has be the mainstay of our realm that you have perfected. Surprisingly this technique is much more visible and does not follow thews of space." Lian is just concluding about what has happened before. The five of them discuss their hypothesis and theory for a moment until Aizen draws a conclusion about the events that most likely have urred. "So, right before the supernova, he opened a portal like a ck hole which pulled him very fast and strong and saved him from being destroyed. The divine spirit that he relied on so much was already seriously injured and there must be another big loss. Hmm..." Aizen leaned back and removed the semi-transparent monitor in front of them. Ana hugged his hand to get his attention, and of course, it was granted by him. "What are you thinking, Brother Aizen. You think with the system so fast, I can''t even understand what you are thinking. I can''t follow, just say it and share it with us. Please?" Ana smiled sweetly and blinked her eyes repeatedly then opened them wide in a cute way. "Sure, I was thinking about the ability of a man named Jin Jun. We already know that he mastered dark energy which is also dark matter or maybe he is the embodiment of it. If our conclusions are correct, then he also has a little mastery of ck holews." Aizen stroked Ana''s head slowly. "Hehehe..." Ana just giggled happily as her hair was gently stroked. "Then it''s troublesome. We can''t shackle him so he doesn''t run away." "Then he opened the dimension with the strongest gravitational force and opened it again so he would appear somewhere. That''s terrible. He can ignore thew of space to escape. An escape technique, huh?" Lian and Yifei made their own opinions and conclusions if that was true, it would be difficult. "We need to find a method for the counterattack of thatw. ck holes are the part of space that is the most powerful gravity, not even light can escape." "That''s right, Axel. We''ll be looking for it. Do you know what is called the most dangerous existence in the universe?" Aizen smiled as he turned to the girls left and right. "ckhole?" "Sun?" "Gamma-ray burst!" "Ana, that''s a method of destruction and not existence." Aizen shook his head while stroking Ana''s hair. "Neutron Star?" Axel suspected a possibility. "That''s correct, but what we need isn''t that but the core." Aizen gently stroked Axel''s hair with his other hand. "Neutron Star? Why is that? Can it match a ck hole?" Yifei asked because there was no data about it in the database, and Lian did not understand anything. "The Neutron Star is the densest thing and not a ck hole. In its core, we will find the most dangerous substance in existence. We''ll call it the Neutron Core, it''s so extreme it can bend thews of the universe." Aizen exined slowly to the clueless girls. "It''s so dangerous like that? Then we''ll be affected too? Aren''t we going to kill ourselves? Is it really in the universe?" Lian fired a barrage of his worried questions. She has just experienced a new life in a new family and environment, she is very reluctant to die again after experiencing death once. Just like Yifei who was a little worried. "Don''t worry too much, we just need to handle it properly and everything will be fine. We only have a theory that might be true, it''s just not directly confirmed. But since ck holes exist, a neutron Star must also exist." Aizen gently consoled two overly worried girls. The five girls standing behind the sofa couldn''t follow the conversation at all and just listened. Right now, they were just apanying and waiting obediently for orders. "Un." Um." Yifei and Lian nodded innocently. Since Aizen was so confident that Ana and Axel really had no objections, they should also put more faith in Aizen, their master, and the head of the family. "Good. We''ll leave Zavier shortly. Tracing closely any part of the core of the gxy wee across. Let''s go to themand room, we will be morefortable examining a much wider scope." Aizen immediately stood up and followed by four girls sitting on the sofa, they immediately teleported to the centralmand room within the Axel Goddess. Lots of enormous semi-transparent monitors were around them as if they were not on a massive supergiant spaceship, but outside on their own. Surprisingly there were only semi-transparent monitors in a closed room that disyed what was visible outside the Axel Goddess without any control equipment or anything, just afortable sofa in the center of the room. Axel immediately took control and gave orders to the [Axel Goddess] using the master system, they immediately left Zavier''s atmosphere. Aizen looked at therge blue which was also a cultivation world for a moment then looked back to the front. They all sat on the sofa that had beenid out like a theater to observe the vast space at a steady pace. The three days that Aizen gave the cultivators'' alliance was also a show of dy so that his group could find a way so that Jin Jun''s existence could bepletely annihted and not a very troublesome escape target. Four girls and one man sat on the front sofa and five girls who didn''t have a name other than codename sat in the second row, they were enjoying the beauty of the universe that they passed quickly. "Is that the Neutron Star? ording to the characteristics you gave, it must be true, right, Brother Aizen?" Ana cheerfully points to a star some distance ahead of them. "Unfortunately, that''s not what we seek and need. That Neutron Star is already a Quark Star and it''s already a medium-density between the Neutron Star and the ck hole. We won''t find a Neutron Core there." Aizen shook his head. "But it''s very simr... Well, what we''re looking for is a supermassive neutron Star. Let''s continue looking to other gxies." Ana gave up because her father was always right about serious things and she needed to learn from him. She snuggled back into Aizen''s arms and stretched out her legs on therge bed-like sofa. "Master Aizen, how did a Neutron Star form in the universe?" The curious Yifei turned to the side at Aizen while blushing slightly, indirectly they were lying down together. But her curiosity won everything over her embarrassment. "A Neutron Star is formed from the remains of a very massive star that exploded by a supernova and the star copsed under its own gravity. At that time, there will be a struggle of electron particles being pushed onto protons and bing neutrons due to the strong inward force. They will desperately push against gravity, against copse. If gravity wins, they will be a ck hole. Then if they win against gravity, it will be a Neutron Star..." Aizen goes into more detail about real scientific theories which may be true because he has researched them in the past. The four girls on both sides who leaned on the sofa like a bed were listening obediently while looking up at him with awe. Likewise the five girls behind them. They continue to explore several other gxies to find what they are looking for at this time while chatting, joking, and sharing some knowledge stories. Yifei and Lian really enjoyed this moment. Where they don''t have to worry about very many things and only need to support and rely on their small family group with the strength that may be immeasurable in the future, especially the two of them were already there. But of course, the ones who enjoyed the most rxing moments on this trip were Ana and Axel, the two of them snuggling in Aizen''s arms. Chapter 130: Lin Yus Aunt Chapter 130: Lin Yu''s Aunt While Aizen and his group are exploring outer space in the lower realm universe in search of the supermassive Neutron star, somewhere full of ice and snow on the Zavier, a group of girls and women have just returned. All of them immediately headed for the Eternal Snow Pce, the Misstress Sect building. During the journey back to their sect, all was done in silence for a few hours because the Misstress Sect didn''t want to talk about something that might be sensitive enough in a ce that someone unwanted might overhear. Sect Misstress immediately entered the master''s room together with Elder Wei, Elder Fan, and then with Lin Yu and two of her junior sisters. After that, the Great Elder who also served as the Deputy of the Sect Misstress installed a barrier from bluish energy throughout the room. "Lin Yu, I''m d you are safe and in good health. You know how reluctant I am to send you to the hidden realm, right? Not to mention that I have to keep various things a secret from you before you go there because of the rules, and I can only provide so much provision for the sake of the safety of your group. But please forgive me if you have been hurt physically or mentally." The Misstress Sect immediately took off her veil and hugged Lin Yu slowly, thetter also hugged the woman who looked somewhat simr to herself. "I am good, auntie. We are very fortunate to be able to follow Master Aizen''s group and even be protected by them again and again in the hidden realm. And from thest cmity of a man named Jin Jun, it was also Master Aizen who saved us." Lin Yu stroked her aunt''s back who was too worried about her apology. She already knew about it and knew about the dark energy that contaminated the minds and energies of cultivators from almost every exploration of the hidden realm. On second thought, the strange behavior of her seniors who have just returned from the hidden realm and received special surveince is natural because maybe they have just been neutralized by purifying techniques and doing some rehabilitation for a while just in case. "You don''t think I tricked you, do you?" Sect Misstress looked at her niece''s face gently. "Mmm... you even lent me a treasure for an attack on the level of the 1st Sovereign Spirit Realm. As Elder Wei and Elder Fan have already told you, we managed to venture that far into the hidden realm thanks to Master Aizen''s group and provisions you give it to me, aunt."Lin Yu shook her head slowly. After knowing the secret behind the hidden realm which has now been destroyed by Aizen''s group, she doesn''t think about it anymore and only considers the positive things and the fact that she survived with her two junior sisters in one piece. Apart from the Heavenly Soul Sect and Eternal Snow Sect, there is no other sect that has got their group intact whether it is from the elder group or their group of disciples. The Misstress Sect could only praise her niece''s foreboding ability to follow such an extraordinary group, Feng Zhi only followed Lin Yu and it became her luck for the good rtions between their sects. After the story told by the two elders, she already knew an outline of what had happened, but there were still a few details she needed to ask further. "Is it true that now there will be no more hidden realms? Master Aizen destroyed it?" "Yes, that''s right. Master Aizen said right in front of the portal gate to the hidden realm that crumbled and copsed. Regarding there will be no more hidden realms because they have destroyed them. What exists in this world may actually be two different hidden realms. One was destroyed by them and the other one was just destroyed a while ago." Lin Yu confirmed with a nod of the answer Elder Fan gave. "Can you tell us about what happened at this time? In more detail? Unlike in the public some time ago. I need to know what happened to all of you before the meeting in three days. Xinyue, is the barrierpletely soundproof?" The Misstress Sect turned to look at her deputy. "It''s safe, take it easy, Sect Misstress Lin Hua." Yu Xinyue checked once more the barrier she put up then nodded at Lin Hua. After receiving confirmation from Yu Xinyue, the two elders and three disciples recounted the events that had urred in more detail to the Misstress Sect and the Great Elder. Apart from the embarrassing things they don''t want to tell about, they all retold them without missing a beat. "Ah... Xin Ai and Su Xia, you are really suffering. You don''t hold a grudge against the sect after knowing the truth of why we did this, right?" "No, Sect Misstress. We''ve been looking into bigger and better things." "Um, we are really lucky to have met master Aizen. He was able to do everything and thanks to that, we survived death''s door." Xin Ai and Su Xia took turns answering the Misstress Sect''s worries. They don''t feel they are wronged at all, but they are rather grateful to be able to get such an experience. The Misstress Sect looked at the two girls who had enchanted expressions whenever they told about Master Aizen. Actually, it was not only the two of them but Lin Yu as well and Elder Fan who were so impressed by that man. She frowned because she didn''t know what had happened to their personal story, but since everything seemed to have been told and she didn''t find anything out of the ordinary, she immediately concluded it was just their feelings. But the thought of three young disciples and one elder who waspletely unfamiliar with a man immediately became smitten with a man they had recently known was ufortable in her heart. It may be true that girls will be enchanted by men with extraordinary talent and great nails, but he already has nine extraordinary beauties with great talent under him! Will they enter the harem? Lin Hua immediately threw away the thought because it was a matter of their opinion, she just needed to be responsible for Lin Yu so that she didn''t get hurt. "Lin Yu, you didn''t fall for Master Aizen, did you? You look the most smitten and don''t try to lie to me. I''ve known you since you were little hehe." Lin Hua nudged her niece who was somewhat absent-minded on the seat. "Ah, yes. Ah! I don''t, how can I, aunt! You''re cheating!" Lin Yu nodded and confirmed innocently but she immediately woke up and blushed fiercely with embarrassment, she had just confessed to her own aunt. "Hehe... So that''s true, but what do you think? He already has nine extraordinary girls. A goddess is known as the goddess of light and her seven fairies, then a girl called the sister of the goddess. Are you really going to catch things up to there? Where you''re going to be?" Lin Hua asked softly, she needed to remind her beautiful niece of something that might break her heart after rejection. "That''s true, but I already know and are somewhat familiar with two girls there. They are named Axel and Ana, Axel is the goddess in the story and Ana is her sister. In our first meeting, the two of them imed to be his wife. Isn''t my step far enough here, aunt?" Lin Yu lowered her head and looked up at her aunt. "Quite far indeed. It''s just that I can only advise you not to be hurt if what you want does note to fruition as expected. I don''t want my lovely Lin Yu to be hurt, and your father and mother in heaven must also not be willing to see their daughter feel hurt. Understand?" Lin Hua smiled as he stroked her niece''s head softly and slowly. "Um, I got it. I know what I have to do, thanks for my innate talent. My Hunch knows exactly what I need to do, aunt." "Your innate ability, your hunch ability really can''t be exined by reason. But strangely it always ends right, if what you do will always be right for yourself and for the good of yourself and us together, then do it. can only take care of you and not show you the best way." "Yes, thank you, aunt. Thank you for taking care of me." Lin Yu closed her eyes while letting her aunt caress her head gently. "Thest one is unnecessary, I take care of you for no reason other than you are my lovely niece." Lin Hua flicked her finger on Lin Yu''s forehead, thetter could only hold her forehead being flicked. The exchange between the aunt and niece was really only watched by those who watched in silence. It was no longer a secret, but this was the first time Su Xia and Xun Ai had found out about their closeness. Only Yu Xinyue who was always by Lin Hua knew whatever happened. After that, Su Xia and Xun Ai became special disciples under Elder Wei and Eder Fan and would often meet with Sect Misstress and Sect Misstress deputy. Lin Yu had always been under Lin Hua''s teachings and Yu Xinyue had nothing to change apart from bing a disciple of Yu Xinyue just in terms of name and status. Chapter 131: Homeless Beggar Chapter 131: Homeless Beggar Somewhere in the Heavenly Soul Sect''s floating ind, the group led by the Sect Master had just returned and immediately headed to the secret research building. There, they found the Ancestor directing everyone to work ording to his will. "Hurry, hurry! Put your research aside first! We have a new project to research and create. Teleportation is no longer impossible because I have seen it with my own eyes and this pair of talismans is the key to our research which has failed in the past." Zhang Zhenya instructed the elders and disciples firmly and happily. Meanwhile, everyone who wasmanded immediately did what was ordered because they also knew the importance of the Ancestor order, he who rarely came out of his abode now finally appeared there with them. "Quickly prepare a special space rune, spirit pen, codex ink! Where are your spirit diagrams? We need quite a lot of space stone for testing and there will be lots of experiments that we will do hahaha!" Zhang Zhenyaughed after all the ces were immediately tidied up and prepared to focus on a new project. He and his special research team have been researching and conducting countless experiments to realize teleportation with the help of the space stone and a multitude of other materials. Unfortunately, after a long time of trial and error, the project was finally buried and abandoned. The space ring is the best masterpiece they have ever made from space stone. Maybe this time they would seed with the help of this pair of talismans that functioned as one-way teleportation. "Zhang Jianhong, Cheng Hai, what are you doing there? Hurry up and help research this talisman. I''m sure we can imitate this! For those who are not authorized please get out of here, this is a special ce." Those who were mentioned by name could only smile wryly, the Sect Master and his deputy immediately entered to help the Ancestor and the special research team. Meanwhile, Elder Mo, Elder Su, and the three disciples excused themselves and left. The gate to the special research building was tightly closed and they immediately moved away from it. It was a forbidden building for those who were not empowered, they came there because they followed the Sect Master. For some reason, Elder Mo asked them all toe to his residence to talk. He had not had the chance to talk further like what Elder Su did, not even his adopted granddaughter. Arriving at his quarter, Elder Mo installed a soundproof barrier then asked for aplete story about their journey that he needed to know. The three disciples happily shared about their meeting with Aizen''s group until they came out of the hidden realm to be saved by him again. "You are very fortunate to meet the group led by Master Aizen, Zhi''er. You also ventured up to eight thousand kilometers into the ancient ruins underground? That was simply amazing." Elder Mo stroked his beard while nodding. "No, Grandpa Mo. I actually just want to follow Junior Lin Yu and help her if necessary. Who would have thought what I got from there was really extraordinary. Just look inside this space ring, it''s just one of our findings in the ancient ruins. and Master Aizen doesn''t even care about such finds as if they were worthless." Feng Zhi gave her Grandpa a space ring that contained so many low grades and mid-grade spirit stones. "Oh god, for heaven''s sake! With just this, you''ve be a billionaire, and you say this is just one and there is more?" Elder Mo was surprised as he examined the contents of the space ring measuring five meters to each side. Feng Zhi just nodded and so was Shen Xiu and Xiao Ru, everyone in this room was trustworthy and they didn''t hesitate to tell him. Even Elder Su gaped at the sight of the three disciples who became sudden billionaires. "Even so, please use all those spirit stones wisely. There are many evil people out there and not everyone in our sect can be trusted withplete trust." Elder Mo returned several space rings that Feng Zhi and her two junior sisters did not hesitate to give him. In other space rings, there are not only spirit stones, but also many other valuable objects such as precious stones, treasures, herbs, and several other items. "Yes, what Elder Mo said is true. If outsiders found out that you were suddenly this rich, maybe you would call a lot of trouble for yourself." Elder Su also joined in advising. "Yes, we understand Grandpa Mo, Aunt Su." The three disciples immediately nodded in understanding and spoke in unison. After that, Shen Xiu and Xiao Ru became direct disciples of Elder Su, and Feng Zhi as usual became direct disciples of Elder Mo. They will all meet frequently from now on because of this. The three young girls did not hesitate to leave most of their findings to Elder Mo and Elder Su to take care of, and the rest they kept to themselves. ording to the rules, the loot from hidden realms can be a private property with taxes as an unwritten rule, it will be assisted by Elder Mo and Elder Su. Feng Zhi was not worried because Elder Mo was her adoptive grandfather who had taken care of her since she was young and saved her from the cold outside world in the slum as an orphan. Whereas Elder Su was a woman who had been chasing her grandfather a long time ago and was already with little Feng Zhi at that time. For her two junior sisters, Shen Xiu and Xiao Ru, they believed in Feng Zhi as they had been friends for a long time and they would be getting closer to this new arrangement. What Feng Zhi and her two junior sisters did was quite open, unlike Lin Yu and her two junior sisters who had not reported their findings to anyone other than themselves. It was not until the third day that they reported their findings to the Misstress Sect and her deputy who cared for them, perhaps because they had forgotten. Meanwhile, far to the east of the Heavenly Soul Sect, in an area called the Crossing Locust Region, to be precise in a city called Crossing Locust City, there was a man wearing a robe with a hooded cloak leaning back in the corner of the alley. The ce is quite hidden from the busy world and difficult to find because he is behind arge trash can. "I, the most feared man in the middle realm, have to hide near the trash. What a shame! My pride has been crushed by being a homeless beggar. If this news is known in the middle realm, I will be theughing stock of the entire universe. Not to mention that ten bastards. Damn!" Jin Jun hit the concrete floor hard without caring that his hand was injured. He snuck into this town right before the search for suspicious people or regarding Jin Jun was carried out on orders from superiors. Jin Jun was very lucky to get into the caravan that was going to this city quietly while walking in the forest without a definite direction. After swallowing several children from the slum who happened toe to this remote alley, Jin Jun was able to walk without feeling the pain with every step he took. The dark energy he can use is pathetic and the attainment of the present takes time and nning. When Jin Jun fell silent again, suddenly there was a sound of fast footsteps like someone running towards this dead-end alley. Several people were running and aimed right at Jin Jun who was hiding behind arge trash can. Jin Jun was a little tense about what might have happened and wondered whether the army of the ten bastards had found his location? A little girl with neat clothes and a cute face stopped her running because she was stuck at the end of a dead-end. She looked up at the high wall and shook her head because she couldn''t fly or climb. "Hahaha... Where are you going to run away from us little girls? We''re not bad people, just asking for what little wealth you have, right Brother Gao?" A coarse and fat bald man ran and stopped not far from the little girl. "Yes, yes. We are nobody but homeless beggars. Now hand over all the possessions you have, uh wrong, just give us a space ring on your finger is enough for us kekeke..." A thin man with messy hair giggled hoarsely. "Not bad people? Just beggars? The contents of this space ring are all I have! You are no less and no more robbers! Zhu n will punish you!" The little girl screamed as if she hoped someone would hear and help her. She was a new servant of the Zhu n and had been working for three months, she had not memorized the ce in this city. Out of curiosity, she decided to go on a tour of the city afterpleting her duties at the Zhu n residence. Who would have thought she would meet these two muggers while going through the alley when she would return. Chapter 132: The Beginning of the Zhu Clans Demise Chapter 132: The Beginning of the Zhu n''s Demise "Hahaha! Little girl, the Zhu n is so big and we are only small fry, they can bully us whenever they want. But that doesn''t mean you can run away, you''re just a servant, right?" "Just give the space ring to us. That way, you can go home in good health." The two robbers extended their hands to the helpless little girl as if intimidating her. She was just an ordinary fragile little girl, there was no way she could win against two adults. Now, she regretted taking the decision to pass this alleyway so she could get home faster. Jin Jun who was hiding nearby had heard their conversation. Mr. He no longer felt tense and worried, the only people who came were one small girl and two ordinary mortals. He could have finished them off with the weapons he had in his ancient space ring and swallowed them slowly with his dark energy, but the little girl''s words really caught his eye. Zhu n, arge n that was heralded by the man he released to be his best nutrition. A man who is quite persistent and brave but vengeful and vile, his soul is tarnished but he wants to be a hero. His whole life would have looked really good if he was crushed to find out that his n was destroyed. At that time, he will be delicious nutrition. Jin Jun immediately decided to use this little girl to be his way to the n. He would recover quickly if he was in the big loose n. When the two robbers touched the little girl, he immediately came out of hiding. "Two useless humans, your lives have be trash and your whole existence is a burden. Why don''t you just die for me?" Jin Jun approached slowly with a touch of harsh sarcasm. His arrival really made the little girl amazed and thanked the gods, she was still loved by the almighty. "You know what a bum brat? Hum, you smell a lot more like trash! You better shut up and keep hiding in that trash hahaha!" "Oh, want to y as a hero huh? Praiseworthy, but what can you do with your little body. My fat body will oppress you!" The two homeless robbers continued insulting Jin Jun, they didn''t know what awaited them. "Humans are stupid, only looking to die." Jin Jun shook his head to trigger it. "You who are looking for death, step aside or I stab you with this reliable pocket knife of mine!" "Just try, you will thank me for releasing you." The threat from the thin man did not scare Jin Jun at all even though in his current state, he grinned behind his cloak. "What are you talking about, you bastard! Then you just die!" The skinny man stabbed the knife with such amateurishness. "Big Brother! Watch out!" The little girl could not help but shout out a warning about the sudden attack. Jin Jun easily dodged it and grabbed the knife and thrust it into the skinny man''s stomach. "Urgh !!" "Brother Gao! You bastard!" The fat man was about to attack Jin Jun, but Jin Jun immediately pushed the skinny man who he had just stabbed aside and stabbed the fat stomach of the man who was about to attack him. "Argh !!" Jin Jun pulled back the penknife from the fat man''s stomach and pushed it against the wall. There were two robbers who had been so oppressive but now they were moaning in pain as if they were trying to stop the bleeding. "Hmph! Are you all right, little girl?" Jin Jun snorted and then pretended to be friendly to the little girl. "Yes, I''m fine. Thanks to you, Big Brother. My name is Lili." Lili cheered. "That''s good. It''s not good for a little girl like you to enter this kind of area, especially alone. You''d better go back to your house." "Um, I''ll be home soon. Thank you for saving me, Big Brother. May the gods protect you and give you blessings!" Lili saluted and was about to run to go home. Jin Jun bes a little awkward, where are the pleasantries, and where are the favors? Shouldn''t that be the scenario? This little girl doesn''t follow amon scenario! "Wait! I heard that you are a servant of the Zhu n, are there still job vacancies in that n?" Jin Jun immediately stopped the little girl who was about to run away. "Uh? Servants andborers are always open. Right now, the Zhu n needs so many people because of its new ventures and new developments. You can register easily, Big Brother. Do I need to take you there?" L tilted her head. "That''s very helpful, let''s get out of here." Jin Jun nodded. "Yes, Big Brother. If I may know, what''s your name?" "Jun." Jin Jun answered as the two of them walked together. "Err... Big Brother, are the two of them all right? They won''t die, right?" L asked as they passed two people who were still moaning in pain. "I just stabbed them lightly with the knife used to attack me, self-defense. They won''t die with that. Small fry is quite persistent sometimes." The answer from Jun Jin really made L breathe a sigh of relief. The two of them walked faster so that they could return earlier. Little did she know, Jin Jun immediately killed the two men with the same knife right when she was not looking. The two of them returned to the Zhu n which was quiterge like a vige by itself within a city. Jin Jun joined the enlist from the ranks of many slums and ordinary people. Since they are in need of many people for menial jobs, they do not select it and only ept all those who register asborers or servants. L said goodbye to Jin Jun and parted ways right after he registered as a servant andborer. He got his shabby abode divided among four people, and until now he didn''t need to take off his cloak and showed his white hair and clear purple eyes to the world. The three lowly humans who shared a room with him were immediately engulfed by dark energy and currently, in the slum abode, there was only him. He changed into a servant outfit and wore a uniform hat. Then he wore a vest like aborer. Jin Jun immediately came out of the slum area to work and find out about this Zhu n and started nning this n demise. The daytime quickly ran out and the twilight passed away until the night with the moon came, Jin Jun was strangely able to work with only physical strength while researching the entire resident n. The man he let live while in the hidden realm still hasn''t returned, in this n live hundreds of family members and thousands of servants andborers. In this Crossing Locust which was more than five times the size of the city he destroyed a while ago, half of the territory belonged to this n! Jin Jun has a lot of work he needs to do, he returns to his slum abode to rest. The morning quickly came and Jin Jun was about to return to his work area to start the destruction operation but on his way, he saw a crowd of servants looking at the flyers on the noticeboard. There was written a long exnation and a picture of him! Jin Jun was already being hunted and started to be thoroughly searched! He immediately returned to his slum abode then made a disguise. Since he couldn''t change his hair color or eye color due to the dark energy from his spirit, he could only stain his hair with ck ink and wear the sses of the person he swallowed yesterday. After styling his hair forward to cover his eyes a little and wearing a hat, he''s be apletely different person. Jin Jun came out more confident even though he cursed a lot in his heart, especially towards the ten bastards. "Young Master Zhu Chun is back! Make way for the young master!" When Jin Jun was walking back to his work area, suddenly a servant eximed while running following a young man who was running fast towards the main building. For some reason, Zhu Chun felt goosebumps and stopped his pace to look at a geeky servant with sses and his hairstyle slightly covering his eyes. The Servant smiled and then went into the crowd, giving Zhu Chun the chills for some reason but he didn''t stay there long and immediately entered the main building of the nuclear family. He had to report everything that had happened to his family, especially to his father. The very wrong choice of decision, Zhu Chun greatly underestimated his instincts and skipped over to prevent Jin Jun from building up his strength and massacring his n. Nobody knew that after that the servants andborers would disappear one by one with a hidden and regr rhythm, Jin Jun was so talented at hiding his prey and swallowing them slowly. "Father, I''m back!" Zhu Chun shouted hastily. On the way here he got lost quite a lot and how far did he go without resting because of the worry about the man who introduced himself as Jin Jun. Chapter 133: Peeling the Star Chapter 133: Peeling the Star "Is it morning already? Mhmm... Good morning, Brother Aizen." Ana just woke up from her beauty sleep and greeted someone she saw for the first time. They have been tracing several gxies and around the sr system in the universe while traveling from yesterday to the present, sixteen hours have passed since then. During that time they also had not seeded in finding the supermassive Neutron Star which was the target of their current search. All of them just talk and tell stories with each other, between one man and nine women. The time-consuming search leaves the girls asleep after half a day has passed, leaving only Aizen and Axel to continue their search for the Neutron Star. "Yes, good morning even though we don''t know whether it''s morning or not. How was your sleep, my precious?" Aizen kissed Ana''s forehead and leaned back against the sofa bed. "Sofortable! Sleeping in each other''s arms is the best! Good morning to you too, Sister Axel. Have we found the Neutron Star?" Ana happily kissed Aizen on the cheek and then changed her sleeping position to lie down and leaned back on the sofa bed while greeting the girl on the other side of Aizen. "Take a look at what''s in front of us now, you''ll find out." Axel smiled to answer the girl who just woke up. Ana immediately looked in the direction that was intended. At a distance of about a thousand light seconds in front of them, there was a bright star-like a super stable sun that glowed bluish-white. With a size twice asrge as the sun in Earth''s sr system! This is no longer a Quark Star or White Dwarf, but a true Neutron Star! Supermassive Neutron Star! "Fantastic! Is this the Neutron Star we were looking for? Did we find it while I was sleeping? Wow, the entire energy array is so stable there." Ana immediately explores further using her system to investigate and find out more about the celestial object in front of them. Aizen and Axel just look at each other and smile, they just let Ana do what she wants. The two of them were only apanied by each other throughout the search until they finally found what they were looking for in the universe after exploring quite a number of gxies. After four hours of searching and finally finding Neutron Star, the two of them waited for Ana and the other girls to wake up and do what they wanted to do with the star together. Ana''s excited voice also makes Lian who is next to her and Yifei who is next to Axel wake up immediately. This was followed by five girls who were on the sofa bed behind them. All of them were a little confused for a moment then saw the bluish-white star in front of them, the star they were looking for from yesterday was finally found. "Wow... Is this the supermassive Neutron Star that we are looking for? In the middle realm, this is the Celestial Star." Yifei spoke after staring at the star for a while. "Hmm... Yes, the middle realm or maybe the upper realm must have its own universe. Stars, gxies, and the entire sr system must also be there. Only the energy content and density are different, the wealth of energy." Aizen nodded in confirmation. "Well... Even so, supermassive stars like this are rare even in the middle realm." Lian observed for a moment then spoke. "Of course, a supermassive Neutron Star is extremely rare. If we don''te at the right time, they might be Quark Star in a few thousand more centuries hehe..." Axel giggled jokingly. "Several thousand centuries! We haven''t even lived that long even though I and Lian''er are... Umm... Former Realm King, former Divine King Realm practitioners." Yifei seemed to protest. "You''ve lived tens of thousands of years." Ana answered tly. "Yes, yes. We are all eighteen now. No more digits that are over the limit, always eighteen. Don''t talk about age anymore." Aizen calmed the atmosphere that somehow entered the discussion on age, he already felt that Yifei and Lian became ufortable when Ana just said it. Aizen''s words immediately cut off the conversation about age, and Yifei and Lian feel grateful for it. They also just realized that they will always be eighteen years old without needing to treat their beauty with Divine Treasures, herbs, pills, or techniques. Their superior bodies fed by Axel Energy havepleted everything, thanks to highly advanced science and technology. Girls or women didn''t want to talk about age, neither did the two Divine girls who used to be Realm Kings. Even so, they also really took care of their beauty to be the best even though they didn''t have a single man in their life, but don''t they have one now? "What are we going to do with this Neutron Star? How are we going to retrieve the Neutron Core, Master Aizen?" Yifei asked. "Hmm ... We waited an hour for all of you to wake up just for this. Axel, prepare the Main Canon, we have a star to peel hehe ..." Aizen grinned maliciously. "Okay." After Axel confirmed, suddenly there were more semitransparent monitors around them. All the monitors show various ces at different points of view of what is going on in the machine part, the Canon Main, and some distance to the Neutron Star. On one side of the Axel Goddess which is like arge ind, the part around the Main Canon which will be opened immediately shifts left, right, up, and down to make way for the Main Canon. Next, appeared an immenselyrge canon that slowly emerged from the inside and began to lean out a little. Axel Goddess approached the target and stopped at a distance of one light second from the Neutron Star along with the Axel Energy adjustment which began to focus on the front where the Main Canon was opened, they would only use one of the six Main Canon in Axel Goddess. "Main Canon is ready, Axel Energy adjustment is 100 percentplete, dposition setup is ready, awaiting further orders." Even though she was still sitting on the sofa bed and leaning beside Aizen, Axel had prepared everything and made a report. "Prepare the Super Gravity setting in the Main Canon to break down the energy in the outer shell of the Neutron Star, we will gradually peel this treasure so that we don''t hit the core." Aizen checked that everything was ready and gave themand. The other seven girls watched eagerly and anticipated what was toe. They will peel off a star and take the core! If the Neutron Star was a then they would destroy that just to take the core away! A supermassive, a world will be destroyed! Fortunately, Neutron Star has no inhabitants. Everything was very easy for Axel to control, she happily did as Aizen ordered. The fan-like cylinder on the inside of the main canon began to rotate rapidly to stabilize therge-scale and destructive energy. This is followed by a wave of Super Gravity destructive energy with the dposition setup starting to collect and ready to fire. "Super Gravity Cannon is ready to fire!" "Fire!" * Swoosh! * The Super Gravity Beam immediately fired towards the Neutron Star upon Aizen''smand. The golden light in the center of the beam and yellowish light on the outside immediately shot up and crashed into the super stable star of their target. There was no sound of an explosion and no sound of destruction, the Neutron Star was slowly being peeled off with energy dissipating from the outside in. Energy usage is so carefully regted that only the outer parts are removed first. A tornado-like energy spiral immediately forms from the burst of energy between a Super Gravity Beam and the constituent energy of the star which begins to be gradually removed. Axel Goddess began to move around the Neutron Star to strip the energy evenly and remove the outeryer. "With the current Axel Goddess speed and the size of this massive Neutron Star, it would probably take us about two hours for the outeryer to bepletely peeled off." Aizen made a statement while observing and checking to make sure everything was going well. While Axel was focused on controlling [Axel Energy] closely on the Super Gravity Beam, everything had to be done with care because what they were peeling was the most dangerous existence in the universe. "En, we will wait patiently. Is there anything I can help you with? I have no role in this important assignment." Ana nodded innocently while offering to help. "We will be bothered by a lot of taskster. For now, let me and Axel do the work and finish the task of retrieving the Netron Core." Aizen smiled warmly then stroked Ana''s head for a moment. "En." Ana nodded once more, then rested her head on Aizen''s shoulder as she watched all that was happening together. Aizen refocused on the tasks he was doing with Axel and coordinated very quickly in their system. They do not rule out Ana in this matter, it''s just that in dealing with this most stable and also the most dangerous thing, it is better to use a few hands to coordinate. Chapter 134: Cozy Harmony Chapter 134: Cozy Harmony The process of slowly stripping the outeryer of the Neutron Star is truly calm and peaceful, Aizen and Axel working very carefully to ensure that everything goes normally and goes well as nned. After six hours passed with normal speed from the Axel Goddess who continued to fire the Super Gravity Beam with a special setup to break down the energy in the outeryer, finally leaving only the inneryer and the core as the next task. The supermassive Neutron Star twice the size of the sun in Earth''s sr system, now that its outeryer has been stripped away and is only the size of the Mars. One moreyer until they meet Neutron Core, the thing they''re looking for. "Fiuhh... Six hours have passed since we started. Are you all feeling bored?" Aizen wiped the non-existent sweat from his forehead. "No, Master Aizen. We are really paying attention to all the events that just happened. You are indirectly peeling a in the form of a star. If the Neutron Star had inhabitants, they would certainly be extinct and that was fully guaranteed." Yifei shook her head. "Not really, we''re not bored. Maybe a little. But we have a system to explore. I''ve already explored a lot of things I need to know hehe..." Lian giggled lightly. "Brother Aizen, I''m hungry. We skip breakfast and lunch together. Now I want a warm meal that has just been cooked. I''ll help, we will cook and eat together. Can we?" Ana begged while shaking Aizen''s hand and holding her belly. She is actually not hungry, just wants to have a good meal together and not a spare meal like yesterday. "Hmm... We just ate food that was stored and warmed yesterday. Sure, we''ll do that. Let''s just postpone our task until we eat together. Yifei, Lian, and the five other fairies have never eaten our special dish, right?" Aizen nodded and then got off the sofa bed with the two girls who had been leaning on him from yesterday. "Let''s go back to the house." Axel invited. Yifei and Lian saw each other and immediately got up from the sofa bed followed by the five fairies. They immediately teleported to their main mansion in [Private Space], the house Aizen and Ana shared with Axel while they were on Earth. They immediately went to the kitchen to cook the dishes they wanted to make, not just two or three but ten. All of them want to help to make aplete dish. "What do we want to cook? What do you want to eat? We''ll make it happen by cooking together." Aizen rubs his hands after changing into a chef uniform with a white apron and head covering. The girls also wear simr clothes because what they are going to cook is not a little dish but quite a lot. "I want Lemon Pie." Axel smiled while holding her hand in front of her body. "I want Special Lasagna!" Ana raised her hand cheerfully. "Ah, wait a minute... Em, Perfect Sd seems interesting and great. Yes, I want Perfect Sd." Yifei checks the system first to decide, Alpha is also there. "I want beef, steak, grilled chicken! Pasta too! Oh, this chowder looks good too." Lian is a bit greedy in choosing from the recipe menu in the system. Furthermore, the five fairies also chose what they wanted to eat. Even though they don''t have a real name other than a codename, they also have their own personalities. But they are not yetplete humans because they are the result of a programmed system and require additional souls and spirits like what happened to Yifei and Lian, or Axel. "It''s interesting and varied, we''re going to make a family feast. Make sure your hands are clean before touching the ingredients. We have lots of dishes to cook together." Aizen made sure all the girls were clean and then went into the kitchen and yed with the kitchen utensils and a few ingredients to make a dish they would make together. Tasks are divided evenly by adjusting the tasks in the system based on existing recipes. Even though there were dishes that weren''t perfect, they were still all the dishes they cooked together with smiles,ughter, and love. "Master Aizen, what will you cook for your menu choice? Em, what are you cooking right now?" Yifei asked curiously as she stood beside Aizen. Everyone who was cooking in the kitchen had said what they wanted to eat, but not for Aizen, he had not said anything about what he wanted to eat. "Well, all of you really choose a variety of dishes. But we don''t have a dish with rice. Therefore, I''m making a Special Rissoto. Smell this fragrance." Aizen swept his palms up slowly like a professional chef who seemed to be showing off an invisible cooking aroma. "We cook ten different dishes with unusual portions. Are we going to finish them all?" Lian asked. "No, silly. We cook ten different sets of dishes in odd portions so everyone can taste them. Not big portions, just enough. Uh, no, Lian is so greedy for her choices. It''s not ten anymore." Axel answered when she had just put the dough into the oven. Lian blushed a little because she also felt a little greedy in choosing. The menus all look good and she actually wants to eat them all, but she''s only picked five for now. They still have time for dishes that have not been selected for another time. They continued to cheerfully cook their lunch. Even though they didn''t feel hungry or anything as long as they still had [Axel Energy], eating was already something to indulge their taste buds. It would be a shame if they threw away the taste of their world without eating just because they weren''t hungry. After making fruit juices and preparing pure water, meals are served at therge dining table in the special dining room. Currently, they are eating their dishes with pleasure while indulging their tongues for the food they cooked a while ago. It was the first time for Yifei and Lian. They have spent countless years on a cold and arduous cultivation path, and loneliness and restlessness have bemonce. They are currently in a warm, cheerful family with a truly harmonious and warm sense of closeness. It really made them feelfortable and happy to stay. Yifei and Lian, who at first were like a scam by Aizen and Axel, then thought they could bet on a great group with extraordinary potential as the chosen one, but now the value of affection has increased again. The family Aizen, Ana, and Axel are referring to are exactly what they say. This closeness, this harmony, and this warmth would not have existed had they not met Aizen. Lian immediately put that thought aside because of the temptation of delicious food, she is greedily eating the food in front of her and sometimes she forgets about table manners. Yifei felt even more sentimental then she saw the man who was joking with the two girls on each side, after the first bite, her tears fell. Not sad tears or sorrow, but joy and happiness, she is very grateful for the current situation. The family memories she had were only the attention of her master who adopted herself with Lian, but it all took ce on a rigid cultivation path and there was nothing like this. Perhaps, this was exactly what she was looking for after living for a long time, a ce called home with families who cared about each other. "Eh, you are crying, Yifei? Is something wrong?" Aizen paused for a moment as he felt Yifei''s unstable emotional fluctuation. "No, it''s okay. I just feel good. Thanks for your attention." Yifei wiped the tears left on her cheeks and controlled her emotions. "Are you okay, big sister? Try eating this beef. It''s really good and will make you want it again and again." Lian looked attentively then picked up the beef in question. "Well, thank you, Lian''er. You also can''t eat meat all the time. Take this bowl of sd and finish it." Yifei epted it with a smile and returned the favor. "Is that a sd? I''m not familiar with foods like that. I''m a carnivore and I don''t know any specific nt foods." Lian immediately tried to make an excuse not to eat it. "Don''t make excuses, you''re always like that. You don''t need to be acquainted with food, just eat. Bnce is important." Yifei insisted and Lian could only relent. Lian is like a cute pet who is bullied and can only eat the sd given by her big sister. "Fufu... That''s cute. They are sisters who really care for each other." Axel giggled. "Yes, they are very close. I love to see an expression like that. Err... Why every time you eat pie is always messy. Come here for a moment." Aizen stretched out his hand and wiped a tissue over Axel''s pretty lips. "Fufu... Thank you for your affection." Axel blushed a little. Ana saw it all and did not want to lose, she also ate a little messy for Aizen to notice. Her wish came true, and when Aizen looked back at her, he smiled helplessly and stretched out his hand. "Now you follow too, Ana? Hmm... Now I doubt whether my daughter is an adult or not." Aizen jokingly wiped off the remaining stain on Ana''s cute lips. "Hehe... I''ve always been your precious baby daughter! Oh no, now I call you Brother Aizen. So, I''m your sister because we''re the same age? So I''m your precious baby sister? Um, now that doesn''t sound good. Ah forget it, what is clear is that I am your most precious treasure hehe..." Ana giggled happily. "Yes, you are my baby and my treasure. Now finish your food." Aizen smiled and continued eating. Axel just smiled for it all between their exchanges. They all quickly finished their lunch together in warm and cozy harmony. Then they returned to themand room at the center of the Axel Goddess toplete their task ofing to this unknown gxy. Chapter 135: Neutron Core Retrieval Chapter 135: Neutron Core Retrieval "What would you like to watch again? It will probably take some time, but no longer than the time of stripping the outeryer." Aizen sat on the sofa bed and asked Ana and the other seven girls. They haven''t been assigned anything until the Neutron Core has been secured. "I''ll keep watching from start to finish." Ana answered lightly and immediately sat in their starting position, Axel also followed. "We will also watch and wait. Six hours is not a long time. We can also ess the system freely, right, Lian''er?" Yifei nodded then sat back next to Axel. "Yes, us too. Rarely do we get to watch the melting of a star as a world? I want to see how the Neutron Core will be taken." Lian sat beside her big sister then nodded lightly. Five other girls also gave their consent, they immediately sat on the sofa bed in the back row. If they don''t take orders, wherever their masters are, they''ll be there too. Since everyone wanted to be like this, Aizen just let it go. He and Axel continued what they were doing before. The entire wall on all sides that were like semi-transparent monitors immediately changed into a view of outer space around them, they seemed to be in outer space itself. Subsequently, many semi-transparent holographic monitors appeared to disy the distant state to the Neutron Star, energy management, machinery, and much other stuff that Aizen and Axel would process. Super Gravity Cannon is being readied once again in another Main Canon, the dense mass of energy is immediately processed from pure [Axel Energy] into the other energy formation they desire. "Super Gravity Cannon, ready. Energy 100%plete, custom setup installed." Axel immediately gave a report. "Super Gravity Cannon, fire!" Aizen gives themand. *Swoosh!* Super Gravity Cannon is once again fired at a simr scale, with a more specialized setup and adjusted so that the star''s core is not impacted or damaged. A yellowish goldser beam shot out and shot extremely fast and immediately collided with the inner surface of the Neutron Star. The stripping of Neutron Stars while maintaining energy stability is being carried out with greater care because they are very close to the core of the star full of dangerous energy. The powerful energy with that special setup immediately made a vortex-like tornado that began to unravel the part that was to be removed. The other four hours went on so fast. Super Gravity Cannon has been firing a specialser beam that long until it is finally deactivated. If a Super Gravity Canon with a devastating setup was fired at a like Earth, it might take them no more than half an hour to wipe out the. The ultimate weapon that was terrifying and dangerous, the implementation of the destructive power of the Divine Origin Realm that was applied as Main Canon in Axel Goddess which had be a [Rank 11] treasure. As long as they had a sufficient supply of Axel Energy, then they had very highbat power, and they had that supply as much as a massive that had been destroyed. Right now, the entire [Destruction Unit] was immediatelyunched to carry out a risky mission in the specially programmed remote control mode, the Neutron Core retrieval mission. The core of the massive superstar was only a quarter of the size of a city and a quarter of the size of the Axel Goddess, too big and dangerous to be stored in their base just like that. The entire [Destruction Unit] was equipped with special equipment intended forrge scale gravity maniption. "The entire [Destruction Unit] is in position, waiting to gather enough gravitational force to support the Neutron Core. Where are we going to store that dangerous thing?" Axel asked while looking to the side. "We will put it in [Robot Space], I have prepared a special separate zone for this treasure,plete with anti-gravity equipment and gravity control equipment." Aizen nodded lightly then leaned back now they only had to wait a moment. "Well, we can''t store that energy mass in the real area of the Axel Goddess. Are we going to research the Neutron Core there soon?" Ana asked while facing Aizen. "Of course, my baby. We''ll have a lot of work to do in a moment. Don''tin that your work will be a lotter." Aizen touched Ana''s cute nose. "Em, I couldn''t help earlier. After this, I will help a lot. However, please don''t call me a baby, now I feel embarrassed, Brother Aizen." Ana nodded and blushed a little, Aizen was still using the nickname at lunch some time ago. "Then,e back with, my Ana? Hm, a nice and diligent girl. Come here, want a warm hug?" Aizen smiled warmly as he spread his arms wide for a bear hug. Of course, Ana dly epted the offer, she immediately entered the hug and buried her face in Aizen''s chest and enjoyed the scent of her father''s body which she memorized and liked so much. She is relieved of duty when Aizen and Axel take care of everything because what they are handling is what is said to be the most dangerous existence in the universe. Ana did notin and fully understood the after effects, but a little in her heart, she felt a bit left out. Aizen knew this very well, and he immediately hugged Ana in his arms. The girl who was so spoiled and wanted great attention from him. The best way to convey his care is to give his daughter a warm hug. ''Feel better? You know whatever Axel and I think and feel. We are divided into three existences but we are actually bound together in one strong bond. Why think there and feel that way?'' Aizen spoke softly as he stroked Ana''s long hair. ''It''s okay, there''s no excuse. I just want to be around your every important activity, Brother Aizen.'' Ana can only confess. She also knew about everything and there were no more secrets to hide now. ''Well, don''t be fond of negative thoughts, okay? I and Axel are here with you, always.'' Aizen kissed Ana on the forehead and he managed to bring thetter back to her cheerful self by boost her mood. ''En! Hehe ...'' Ana giggled in her mind and conveyed it to Aizen and Axel. Axel who was checking the tasks of the entire [Destruction Unit] smiled at them. As for Yifei and Lian, they don''t understand anything and ignore Aizen and Ana but the memory of the two of them being hugged by Aizen immediatelyes to mind and makes them blush a little. Somehow, they missed that sensation and immediately became longing expressions. The tasks of the entire [Destruction Unit] areplete and ready to be teleported to [Robot Space], Axel doesn''t wait anymore or give any reports because Aizen has prepared all the equipment in the special zone there. She immediately gave themand for the entire [Destruction Unit] to teleport there and put the Neutron Core floating above the massive gravity device to support the super dangerous star''s core like in outer space. After that, she activated the device that had been prepared a certain distance around the Neutron Core to create a special energy barrier just in case. Even though the Neutron Core was extremely stable and couldn''t be more stable than other mass energies, they still had to make a contingency n for unforeseen circumstances. As the Neutron Core floated safely and calmly, Axel smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. She returned the entire [Destruction Unit] to their hangar with the remote control then re-checked the two Main Canon that had fired the Canon Super Gravity and made sure everything was safe. After that, she closed Main Canon to hiding. "Are we going to do some research now? The Neutron Core has been secured by Sister Axel. Isn''t it dangerous if we just go there like this? You said the Neutron Core is the most dangerous existence in the universe, Brother Aizen." Ana fired a few questions cheerfully while looking up from the hug. The questions actually represented Yifei and Lian''s worries that began to appear when the Neutron Core had disappeared from their sight and was secured in the [Robot Space]. "Neutron Core is very stable, don''t worry too much about the bad things that start appearing in your minds because of my words. But just in case we use the [Rank 7] equipment we used yesterday. We can take advantage of the emergency life-saving system if something unexpected happens." Aizen answered calmly and then he let go of his arms, Ana sat beside him as before. "Well, our mission has been aplished and we have no more business in this unknown gxy. Let''s go to [Robot Space], there is a Neutron Core that we need to research to deal with Jin Jun''s unknown technique." Aizen immediately got up from the sofa bed and followed by Ana who took his hand, Axel also got up from the sofa bed. Yifei and Lian sigh at this, their worries have been answered properly and there is no need to worry anymore. If what Aizen says is true, then dealing with the Neutron Core which is the most dangerous existence in the universe is no joke, they need to be serious and careful, no mistakes are allowed. The two of them also immediately stood up and the ten of them immediately headed to the [Robot Space], a special space with a total area of ten million cubic kilometers and the same area as the other three ces with the spacew installed on the Axel Goddess. Chapter 136: Versatile Energy Supply Chapter 136: Versatile Energy Supply Upon their arrival at [Robot Space], in a special open area that had been prepared only for the Neutron Core with a diameter of 250 kilometers, in front of them was a super stable ball of energy coated with an energy shield made of Axel Energy. The mass of energies crisscrossing each other tightly and inseparably is truly amazing, the bluish-white light is like a celestial ball falling into the universe. No wonder the Neutron Star middle realm is called a Celestial Star. Unfortunately, no one has researched this space object even in the middle realm. Within a certain distance and every ten meters around the Neutron Core, there is a special device to support the force of gravity so that the celestial object which is said to be the most dangerous in the universe does not make contact with other objects or energies. "Incredible! After a close look, the Neutron Core is indeed very powerful. Look at the stability of this energy structure, its nuclear power, and destructive power are very great if turned into weapons of destruction." Ana eximed with joy. "Whoops, don''t get closer there yet. We don''t know what might happen. We need to collect data first. This celestial object has never been studied and we will be the first to do it." Aizen immediately caught Ana who wanted to fly and took a closer look. "Uh, okay. What do we do now?" Ana bes a good obedient girl right away. "We will do research and trials. ording to the theory that I have made and circted and then equipped by great researchers specializing in astronomy while still on Earth, the celestial object that we just took is the most dangerous. Do you know why?" Aizen smiled as he asked aplicated question. The girls thought for a moment, including Ana and Axel. This data does not exist in the database at all. Quite a lot of ssified advanced research data that is closely guarded in special databases on Earth and not uploaded to the Axel Goddess main server. Unfortunately, maybe all of that data is not following the Earth which has already undergone an apocalypse. Only data is left from Aizen''s memory, but Ana and Axel don''t try to ess it because it''s quite rude. "Because the destructive power is so great and dangerous that it can defeat thews of ck holes?" Lian assumed after thinking. "Er, maybe because the energy that makes up this Neutron Core is so superior and it bes celestial, it can turn anything into its energy?" Yifei draws a conclusion from the theory Aizen has told them. "Is this possible to beat the usability and flexibility of Axel Energy? All-purpose and versatile energy?" Ana just stated her opinion. "It seems that what Yifei has concluded is quite correct. This celestial object can convert other energies into its energy and be a simr unity, in other words infectious." Axel added a few details. After the girls shared their opinions, all of them turned their heads towards Aizen. They also want to know what should be true and what Aizen thinks. "Yes, like the exnation I gave yesterday, the Neutron Star is the remaining energy of a massive supernova and managed to defy gravity that destroys itself and sustains it from copse. The Neutron Core itself is at the heart of it all. Let''s prove the theory for ourselves." Aizen nodded and then took out a high tier spirit stone chunk as big as a palm. One hundred grams of high tier spirit stone, a veryrge currency to be used as an original test if done on the Zavier. "We''ll see what will happen to this high tier spirit stone if ites into contact with Neutron Core." In the next instant, Aizen immediately manipted gravity to direct the spirit stone towards the Neutron Core. The strong and thick energy barrier that was deliberately installed opened a slight gap for a moment then the stone entered and stuck to the Neutron Star. *Bzzt* The purple stone seemed to be infected with its energy structure with a gradual change of color to bluish-white and immediately turned into a part of the Neutron Star itself and disappeared as if melted. The energy changes were very fast and couldn''t be trusted to be true but it was happening right now. "This... This, isn''t this too much? Theposition of the high tier spirit stone used as cultivation material on the Zavier immediately turned into Neutron Core Energy? What exactly is this Core? Can we use this energy into other forms of energy?" Yifei carefully looked at it all as if in disbelief. "But it has already happened, let''s try it with another energy material. We will study this in two days and will uncover the facts behind this. Jin Jun will not be able to escape, and that''s for sure." Aizen spoke with confidence and the girls believed it. For some time, they conducted experiments using materials with energy that had differentpositions, from light to dense and strong, everything they tried, even from inanimate objects to living animals. The results of research and energy data increased sharply and immediatelyplimented them to be urate data about the energy of the Neutron Core. But within four hours of research into that structure and profound energy, there was one item that didn''t break down and became part of the Neutron Core. Mystical Stone, a pure stone that has raw Axel Energy from a massive that has been destroyed. The only item that is undisturbed and remains intact, unabsorbed, and does not change its energy after making contact with the Neutron Core. Although not only one item could be extracted into Axel Energy, there were several different types, but only the Mystical Stone managed to remain intact. Mystical Stone has a content of ny percent that can be extracted into Axel Energy. The highestposition that can survive and finally be dered intact from energy infection if an item contains 90 percent Axel Energy or above. "Hmm... This is strange and interesting at the same time. Only you survived, O little stone." Aizen looked at the stone with four colorbinations of light blue, dark blue, pink, and purple with some intricacy and pride. Mystical Stone is a versatile and multi-functional energy stone that he discovered identally from an asteroid when he was young, the beginning of the technological breakthrough began. "Hum, our research data isplete. Neutron Core also can''t break down the pure Axel Energy that we have and distribute. So, literally, we are immune from energy infection and we can touch it just fine." Ana nodded proudly at her hypothesis which was definitely correct, all of them had touched Neutron Core with the permission and guarantee from Aizen, fully equipped in [Rank 9] as well. "It shocked me so much that even inanimate objects without energy and living things were broken down into energy... It was terrible... Now I am truly grateful to have this superior body that only cultivates Axel Energy." Lian stroked the top of her chest with a sigh of relief, she was already holding back the tension during the gradual and continuous testing earlier. "Hehe... Lian''er, try to imagine when we were still cultivating with spirit energy and qi. We would definitely break down there... Neutron Core of this ss is only owned by supermassive Neutron Star, I wonder why no one has tried to research this in the middle realm. Although there is at least one like this there. " Yifei teased her little sister with a mischievous smile then blew cold air into her nape from behind. "Big sister!" Lian shivered and immediately protested. It''s not only the cold air that her big sister has exhaled that makes her goosebumps, but the suggestion of her big sister too if it''s real. If a Neutron Core of this ss was dropped in the realm,, or any other world. She tried not to imagine what would happen to all beings, objects, and energies melting and turning into Neutron Core Energy. "Hehe..." Yifei ran away from there. "Master Aizen, our data isplete and sufficient. What are we going to do next? Break this energy into smaller units and check if we can use the energy from Neutron Core Energy like we use Axel Energy?" Axel asked after checking that all the research data was reallyplete from their system. "Hmm... That''s very tantalizing, infinite energy that can be used and recharged with random objects. Rocks with real energy will amplify the Neutron Core and other objects just melt away and don''t change anything no matter how much we dump them into the Neutron Core." Aizen thought for a moment before continuing. "We need a lot of special robot units for this task. Currently, the Neutron Core has a volume of more than 8.17 million cubic kilometers. More than eighty percent of [Robot Space] is only filled by this thing. Summon all robots that have been migrated to Private Space to work. We''re going to divide this energy into over eight million parts. " Aizen gave themand and all of them left and their job was reced by millions of robotic units who carefully and carefully split the Neutron Core into smaller pieces with a volume of one cubic kilometer. The Neutron Core cleavage process is done with aser de from Axel Energy which can easily split a Neutron Core. However, in order to maintain stability from that harmful energy, in every separation of energy masses that bind each other like rubber, the Neutron Core is always supplied with new energy so that it can be a separate existence. They need to ascertain whether or not Neutron Core Energy can be used as a versatile energy supply, and what is the origin of the mysterious Mystical Stone? Aizen already doubted the that was destroyed was a from the lower realm in the universe. Or maybe thises from a middle or even higher realm? Chapter 137: Second Energy Resource Chapter 137: Second Energy Resource Another day passed swiftly and was filled with many new projects that were soon to be implemented. Research, experiment, trial, and error has been done tens of thousands of times in thirty hours. They are all too engrossed in this Neutron Core Energy project that they skip sleep and eat. If it weren''t for their superior bodies and still using ordinary mortal bodies, they might have copsed and passed out. After their long research of nearly a day and a half without sleeping, eating, and drinking, the results they got were very satisfying. The energy produced by Neutron Energy can be used as an energy resource! Although not as versatile as Axel Energy, Neutron Core Energy can be used as a source of high explosive and destructive energy. Massive supernova explosions or even gamma-ray bursts may be manifested with almost unlimited energy. Neutron Core Energy can multiply their own energy as long as they are supplied with materials with energypositions of different types and are at a lower level. Axel Energy is a perfect form of energy with a level of 100 percent and Mystical Stone which has a level of 90 percent to 95 percent cannot be infected by Neutron Core Energy because it only has a level of 85 percent. Very limited indeed, Neutron Core Energy can only support destruction andbat power. Even so, Aizen does not run out of wits in managing the use of this Neutron Core. He and his nine girls and tens of millions of versatile unit robots make a lot of power nts from this nearly limitless destructive energy. They have obtained another energy resource that is very useful for conserving the use of Axel Energy. So broadly speaking, they ended up having unlimited energy resources in operational andbat power. If there was a never-ending war, maybe they woulde out victorious just because their supply was so great. Currently, in [Space Storage], [nt Space], [Robot Space], and [Private Space] as special ces with spacew, each of them stored one hundred Neutron Core Energy spheres that have been amodated in the special shell formed from Axel Energy. One thousand have been implemented in [Axel Goddess] and the others as many as more than seven thousand are ced in a new ce that they deliberately created only for energy resources. [Energy Space], a ce with a newly created spacew where all Neutron Cores are stored as energy reserves under special protection. This special ce that has a volume area ten timesrger than the other four ces that also have spacew has used up all of their remaining Space Stone stock. Each Neutron Core Energy spheres has a spherical volume of one thousand cubic kilometers and is wrapped in a cocoon-like shell in the form of energy protection from pure Axel Energy which is assisted by several special devices. For now, Axel Energy is used as management energy, operation of advanced systems, main systems, and cultivation of their superior bodies. The rest is given to Neutron Core Energy which is used as a second energy resource but because of its nature, it will look like the main power. Starting from just a theory that hasn''t been proven with certainty and finally ended up being the second energy resource in the Axel Goddess. Currently, Aizen and his nine girls are about to rx in their home after a long hard work, they have just returned home by teleportation. As Aizen said, they really had an enormous amount of work to do and were finally done. Now they can rx and do what they want while waiting 14 hours before their meeting on the Zavier. "Ahh ~ I feel weak, Brother Aizen carry me. You''ve been using me for thirty hours without stopping. Now take responsibility!" Ana whined with a cute expression. It would sound strange to other people''s ears but it wasn''t in this family. The rtionship between Aizen and Ana is very close even though they were father and daughter before being brought back to life. Even Axel has be Ana''s sister even though her mother is one with Axel. "Of course, my princess. Let me bear the burden and carry your body. Princess carry is good?" Aizen offered with a smile. He is very familiar with Ana''s personality and behavior. A father figure who performs in very many roles only for his daughter. But the role that he started from father has now turned into a brother? The rtionship between all of them is very ambiguous and quiteplicated, the rtionship between the girls to Aizen. Even so, they just run it as usual, as long as they arefortable and okay then just let time tell the story. "Yes! Hup, hehe... I love you, Brother Aizen." Ana giggled happily as she was being carried like a princess, she kissed Aizen on the cheek and then wrapped her arms around his neck. "Yeah, I love you too." Aizen answered with a gentle smile and considered it normal, it was normal. Ana has often yed the role of his wife in several circumstances in certain situations. Besides aiming to drive women from outsiders who want to approach Aizen, she also does it for fun and just ying around. "We have a maximum of 14 hours before the promised meeting on the Zavier, on the Heavenly Soul Sect''s floating ind. You can do whatever you want at that time. Now for leisure hours, but before that let''s eat together again." Aizen nced sideways at the girls. "Yes! Of course, eat first. We haven''t eaten, drank, and slept in thest 30 hours. If we count the time when the Neutron Star was stripped, that would be 42 hours from thest time I slept!" Lian has a great motivation to eat big, as much as motivation for food from the menu. "Hehe... But there are no eye bags due to overtime work. When we became the Realm King, didn''t we ever spend several months without eating, and not drinking? Even sometimes we forget to breathe and end up fine." Yifei countered jokingly. "It was while we were cultivating! It was well prepared for closed-door cultivation! We plunged into the subconscious and the body went into a static state of motionlessness. But now that we say goodbye to that, we have a better one. Hum Hum, hum~" Lian chided happily and ended up humming the melodious of the rhythm song. "Right now I''m feeling tired andzy. Can we use some robot units to cook as chefs? We just need to order food and drink." Ana has found afortable position and is reluctant to go to cook again. Not to mention the previous hard work that matches Aizen''s words. Her body was already crumpled with chores and she now ended up beingzy. "That''s a good choice for now. It''s time for us to rx. Rxing after hard work is best." Axel also nodded in agreement. Yifei and Lian also expressed their agreement, right now they just want to be pampered. Meanwhile, the five girls from the seven fairies only followed the wishes of their masters. For now, the decisions and wills of their masters are absolute, they don''t have an opinion of their own. They are very proud and happy toplete the tasks assigned by their masters. But that will change when they get lucky like Alpha and Beta. The five girls are anticipating that moment with great enthusiasm and passion, where they can join the whole family with a name. "We''ll do that, let''s go to the dining room and order what you want. You can see the notification on the system, add the menu you want there. The unit robot will take care of it quickly." Aizen prepared everything with crity. Dozens of auxiliary robot units are teleported to the kitchen to carry out cooking tasks with the connected system. The girls excitedly added the dishes they wanted to eat. Arriving at the dining room, they sat in their respective positions, and a momentter the awaiting dishes arrived. The portion isrge and the amount is not small. Lian is the girl who is most enthusiastic about plunging and immersing in the sin of greed and gluttony for worldly culinary delights, she was the one who ate the most of the ten of them. "Lian''er, I never thought you could eat that much and your appetite became so big. You''re not like my little sister that I know... Have you be a gluttonous monster?" Yifei ate slowly with manners and was surprised to see her little sister eating like someone who has been starving for years. "Just this time, let me drown in this sin of greed and gluttony. Once I am satisfied, I will return to normal. All these dishes that I have never tasted with my earthly tongue, let me taste them. Nom... Nom..." Lian replied to her big sister after swallowing her food and then she trying to calm her big sister down. "Well, I trust you. Don''t lie, you remember. Next time you''re like this again, I''ll punish you. You''re not such a virtuous girl at this. Master Aizen is eating with us." Yifei immediately whispered softly to Lian, but that also goes to Aizen and the two girls next to him. Lian blushed because she felt like she was just possessed, but she continued her actions, with proper eating manners. The three of them just smiled and finished their meal, now their family is getting livelier and more varied with lively and charming expressions. Chapter 138: Spend Fun Time Together Chapter 138: Spend Fun Time Together "Yifei, Lian, you are from the Middle Realm. What do you think about the massive that mighte from the Middle Realm universe or the upper realm that was destroyed and fell into the lower realm universe?" Aizen asked casually as he yed a Mystical Stone in his hand. After eating together, whether it''s breakfast, lunch, or dinner that has not been determined anymore because in a ce with spacew rules they can set it to be bright like a sunny day or dark like a starry night. In the past 30 hours, all spaces with spacew were deliberately set to always be daytime during work and returned to normal thereafter to disy a rotating day of 24 hours. Currently, they are rxing by the pool which is built like a naturalke and is equipped with various water rides such as water slides and so on. They are rxing together while lying on the sun loungers before ying in the water. "Let me exin what you may already know, Master Aizen. Every realm has a boundary of the universe, like the ones you have visited before Zavier. It is the universal barrier between the Lower Realm and the Middle Realm. Every divine cultivator who deliberately crosses through The barrier to the realm below will receive bacsh and cultivationpression. For the Middle Realm to the Lower Realm, their strength is guaranteed to drop to [Rank 9] or [Rank 10]..." Yifei took a breath for a moment. She still blushed a lot since all the girls were asked to change into bikinis to y with water if they wanted to go to the pool with Aizen, Ana, and Axel. Of course, all of them agreed including Yifei and Lian. However, after finding out about the bikini using the system, the two traditional women were about to run away and immediately abandoned their intention. Bikini is just like women''s lingerie! The two of them were too shy to reveal their bodies in public even though there were only girls and Aizen as the only man. Unfortunately, their intention was thwarted by Axel and Ana. They have received yes as an answer, the refusal failed to be confirmed and the two of them were dragged to change into bikinis to y in the waterter. "The rest? Hmm... You''re so embarrassed by wearing that swimwear called a bikini? If you don''t feelfortable, you can wear normal clothes to y in the waterter." Aizen smiled knowingly. "It''s okay, we''ll get used to it, right, Lian''er?" Yifei argued and threw the conversation to her little sister who was also the same, equally blushing. "Right..." Lian answered in a small voice. Even when she ate just now, she was like a girl possessed by a gluttony demon. They try not to cover their pride assets by hand because they are embarrassed. Somehow they were also delighted when Aizen looked at their bodies andplimented all the girls one by one when they had just changed into their bikinis. The seven girls from the seven fairy squad were meticulously designed and tailored by Aizen, Ana, and Axel. The three of them have memorized very well the inside and outside of the seven bodies, they made with the roots of the auxiliary unit that had apanied Axel in her adventure. "Is that so? Well, the two of you have already decided." Aizen smiled and turned to look at Ana and Axel who were lying on his right side. Ana and Axel are just giggling mischievously but still leaning back while puffing out their chest proudly as if they just did something great and can say feast your eyes on all of us. "Let me finish my previous sentence." Yifei drank the fruit juice with a straw then ced it on the table before continuing. "Nobody knows how that barrier can be formed but regarding the world that falls into the realm below, it will be like the copse of the Spirit Sanctum. Realms that are in a special dimension will tend to copse and fall into the Lower Realm instead of remaining in the realm if it is torn down." "The mystical stones that were obtained from the copseds or realms must havee from the Upper Realm. That much energy content is impossible in the Middle Realm. But what made it copse and fall? Could it be that a disaster like the one that the Spirit Sanctum experienced also urred there?" Lian also added that when she felt ready, there was no point in being overly embarrassed. The two of them have unconsciously dered their own realm in the past as past objects and as if they don''t belong to them anymore. The two of them had moved on from the past to move forward. Live tens of thousands of years and tens of thousands of years as a disembodied spirit to mourn andment. That''s enough and now it''s time for them to enjoy life, but still have to get revenge on Jin Jun. "Isn''t that soplicated and odd? A creature like Jin Jun who has such a cruel and humanitarian way of cultivation is already considered a great disaster. Then what can happen in the Upper Realm? There must be some beings in [Rank 20] or Divine Ancestral Realm power, right?" Ana joined the conversation with her opinion. "Who knows about it, we can only estimate what is within our range. Upper Realm or something, we can think about itter when we get involved." Axel just replied as if she didn''t care what happened in the Upper Realm because it was none of their business to think about far away to a strange ce that they had never even visited. "A ce with a special dimension and then a realm barrier, huh. Is it possible that we all live in a super-wide enclosure called a universe that is divided into three realms? What''s out there huh? I''m curious. But that''s a matter forter, now..." Aizen looked far ahead but had not yet finished his sentence, Ana interrupted and immediately stood up. "y in the water! Come on, throw yourself in the water!" Ana cheered up. "Wait, we have to warm up first." Aizen interrupted as he rose to his feet. "What? We also need to warm up? In this superior body? That''s the old habit of our ordinary mortal bodies. Now we don''t have to do things like that and we won''t have cramps, right, Brother Aizen?" Ana was confused "Oh, right. I was used to keeping you from wanting to throw yourself in when we got to the pool." Aizen scratched his head slightly, old habits carried away unnoticed. "Right! Let''s go to the water slide! Brother Aizen,e on!" Ana immediately grabbed Aizen''s hand and they left the other girl who had just risen from their sun loungers. "Please y with the water as you like. Since you alle with us here, make sure you have fun. Here we have lots of interesting rides, replicas of the water park. I will follow Master Aizen and Sister Ana. See you again." Axel slightly waved her hand and she immediately went to follow the two people she cared about the most, they would ride the water slide with three people. Yifei and Lian look at each other and then they look at the five other girls from the squad of seven fairies, they are confused about where to start. There are several different water slides and some unique game rides. "Big sister, where are we going to start first? The one that looks like a ball looks interesting. Um, water ball." Ana muttered while checking the name of the water rides. "Fufu... That we can do thatter. Now, try to test your adrenaline to fall on that steep water slide. Master Aizen, Ana, and Axel seem to be going to the highest. Don''t use cultivation and maniption energy, there is no meaning in having fun anymore. Do you dare?" Yifei challenged her little sister with a defiant grin. "All right! Who''s afraid of that! It''s just a thirty-meter high slide. It''s easy for me to beat it even if I don''t use anything." Lian immediately agreed while pumping her hands with enthusiasm. "Then it''s decided. How about you? Come with us? We are seven fairies,e with us. We y together. Let Master Aizen and his two girls y in their private time for a while, we will join themter." Yifei invited her five new sisters to y together and prevented them from following Aizen. "Sister Alpha is right, we take up the challenge. Come on sisters, we go up to the second-highest slide. Don''t use any special abilities. Right now we are just ordinary mortals. We''ll feel what our masters feel when they have fun as mortals." Gamma persuaded the other sisters and managed to convince them all. The seven of them are a team, it''s natural that they will y together. They were originally made from the system at the same time as the auxiliary unit, and finally, they were in the superior body at the same time. Indirectly they were also born at the same time. Although they were eager to join and y together with their masters, for the time being, they only needed to y with the sisters in the seven fairies until they would join Aizen''s group and y water togetherter. They have plenty of time to y and have fun together. They all went to the stairs and went up together while talking about the water games avable in therge swimming pool like ake. Chapter 139: Water Slide Chapter 139: Water Slide "I''m in the front! Brother Aizen hugged me from behind and Sister Axel in the back. I haven''t yed in the water park for a long time, now I''m so excited!" Ana immediately sat right before sliding on the water slide then tapped the water behind her to invite the two people who were with her on the highest water slide, the water slide that circles the swimming pool from a height of 35 meters. At first, in their mansion area, there was only arge swimming pool that was shaped like ake but because Ana asked for water games like a waterpark, Aizen immediately granted it. A ce where ying in the water is even more fun without strangers bothering or ncing at them. And everything there is only replicated by Axel here. "Sure, don''t scream or shriek, okay?" Aizen said with a teasing smile. "Humph! It only happens to me who is naive and young. Now that I''m an adult, look at my well-developed body." Ana makes body movements to show her beautiful body which is wrapped in a ck bikini with a littlecy variation. "Yes, yes. Axel,e on." Aizen did not continue and immediately sat behind Ana and hugged her waist, then he invited a beautiful golden-haired girl in a yellowish gold bikini which was designed so special. "Yes, Master Aizen. After this, I want to be in the middle. Sister Ana can do that afterward fufu..." Axel giggled softly as he covered his mouth gracefully then sat behind Aizen, she unhesitatingly hugged him with her arms wrapped around him. "Fine. Now let''s slide! Brother Aizen, hold me tight. Wiiie!" Ana cheered with joy as they hurtled around the pool to the bottom and finally they got plunged into the pool. *Ssh* It only took them 90 seconds to reach the bottom and plunge into the 150 centimeter-deep pool. They fell at the same time and Aizen immediately helped Ana to her feet, Axel still clung to him and didn''t need help. "Yay! Let''s do it again! Let''s just teleport up there, it''s tired to climb stairs if done continuously." Ana wiped her face then suggested a brilliant idea with a smile showing her teeth. "Hehe... I''ll be in the middle. Which position do you want, Sister Ana?" Axel leaned her head on Aizen''s shoulder from behind him to ask. "I don''t want to be in the back." "Alright, let''s go to the top of the water slide again. We''ll y lots of water games together. The seven fairies also want to join us after this." Aizen confirmed and the three of them returned to the top of the waterslide by teleportation. "Fufu... Now I''m in the middle." Axel smiled as she hugged Ana, and she was hugged by Aizen from behind. "After this, I''m the one in the middle. I wonder what it feels like to be sandwiched in the middle too." Ana looked back for a moment. "Let''s do that, this is my first time ying in the water with you, Sister Ana." Axel currently speaks as Elena, she has very few memories as a human living with her daughter, even Ana no longer remembers her mother at the time. "Okaies! Let''s slide! Wiee!" Ana just nodded and they immediately slid down the highest water slide there. *Ssh* The water sshed when they reached the pool, and Aizen immediately helped the two girls to their feet. But they did not immediately return to the top of the water slide once again as the other seven girls were sliding down the steep water slide with three-lined slides. "Waaahhh! I fell, I fell! Blurgh... Blurrgh... Blurp. Blop." Lian let out a loud shriek and choked water as she hurtled down the adrenaline slide. The seven girls have agreed to y fair and give up their bodies as mortals to enjoy the water rides. Lian is so confident that she can conquer all the water rides easily even though she is an ordinary mortal, but the talk doesn''t match the reality. Who would have thought someone would beunched at a speed of 55 kilometers per hour into the water on a specially designed adrenaline slide? And they were all mortal humans at this point and didn''t use any Axel Energy to prevent their fall power across the water slide. *Ssh* *Ssh* *Ssh* Three sshes of water alternately sounded, but only two girls immediately stood up from the not too deep water. Where is the other one? "Fuah! That''s really fun! How about you, Gamma?" Yifei wiped her face from the water and then folded a strand of hair behind her ear. "Yes! It was fun. So, this is how it feels like the water rides that our masters feel." Gamma also wiped her face with her palms and then she looked at her hands, she really felt alive even though she didn''t have a soul. "Eh? Where, Lian''er? Lian''er, where are you?" Yifei looked around but only Gamma, Aizen, Ana, and Axel were seen in the pool. Lian is not seen around her even though they are sliding at the same time. Yifei thought for a few seconds about her little sister who might have canceled her intention and fled or she was still in the water slide because she didn''t slide down. But she screamed so excitedly earlier. So, where is she now? Yifei asked in wonder in her mind but had not yet essed the system. Aizen immediately came to a location three meters from Yifei and Gamma by teleportation, he immediately helped a girl who felt limp and helpless, Lian was drowning there. "Blugrh! Kuh. Cough, cough." Lian coughed immediately after Aizen tapped her in the stomach and the water she had swallowed too much was immediately expelled. "Are you all right, Lian?" Aizen asked with concern. "Uh, I''m fine, it''s just that my legs are limp. Why is there an adrenaline rush for the mortals and they find it fun? I don''t like it when I feel like I''m falling but I''ve agreed not to hold back my fall." Lian relied on Aizen to support her limp body by cing her arms on his shoulders. "My goodness, Lian''er. If you don''t want to and don''t like it why do you keep doing it? Is it because I asked you? Yes, it''s my fault. Please forgive me. Don''t be angry with me, okay?" Yifei immediately approached and the other girls too. "Um, it''s okay, it''s my decision and not your fault, big sister. It seems I''m still so timid when I feel helpless. Let me rest on the sidelines for a moment, maybe I''ll just go up the less challenging ones like the water slide Master Aizen just rode or the little water slide. "Lian shook her head as she saw her big sister''s worried and guilty expression. "Then I will apany you. I will y in the water again when you feel ready. Master Aizen, please excuse me. Everyone, we excuse ourselves to the edge of the pool, we will join againter." Yifei grabbed her little sister from Aizen''s embrace and immediately helped her to the edge of the pool. "Well, everything is well. Please continue if you want to ssh around in the water again. Or want to join us on the highest water slide? There only for fun and not adrenaline challenge one." Aizen advises not only Gamma but to the four girls still in the water slide tower. "Yes, we''ll do it! Sisters! Come on, slide down!" Gamma waved her hand happily while the four sisters because her master''s invitation had arrived. After that, the four girls immediately slid down the adrenaline slide with two people in each session so that no one would be left alone. Then, the five of them along with their three masters immediately ascended to the top of the water slide tower at the highest by teleportation. Lian is already by the pool and sitting on the sun loungers, she is offered a ss of fresh fruit juice from her big sister who is sitting beside her. "Wiee!" Ana''s joyful voice was heard once again as she and Aizen and Axel were sliding down the highest water slide. The sound ofughter from Axel and Aizen sounded afterward before they fell into the water. Even though the water slide was the highest it seemed like it did look great just looking at their happy expressions. Furthermore, five girls from the seven fairies also glided by their own chirp alternately with abination of two and three people. The fear of helplessness in the past carries over to her new body and into a new life, but this time she is eager to join her new family to y together in the water slides and other water games. She can''t be pathetic like this. "Thank you, big sister. Right now, I feel great again! Let''s go over there! The highest slide doesn''t seem as terrifying as that adrenaline slide." "Are you sure you''re okay? Okay, I''ll grab you from behind for that one." Yifei nodded when she saw that her little sister was back well and could stand up without limp legs. They immediately climbed up there and glided pleasantly. After that, all of them took turns sliding by themselves without anyone holding it, and was fine, even Lian was delighted with the feeling of being swirled around the pool at a normal speed. Until they feel enough with the water slide and switch to several other water games, but the most exciting thing is the water slide and water yground which has fun and exciting sshes and jets of water. The fun and pleasure in their leisure time are truly far from the chaos and bustle of the world. It waspletely inversely proportional to the situation in the Zavier, Crossing Locust Region, in the Zhu n to be more precise. Chapter 140: Cultivate Negative Energy Chapter 140: Cultivate Negative Energy Currently, all cities, viges, or even organizations are being carried out by monitoring the strange existence and unusual events as a whole. Although the details are kept secret, rumors have begun to circte about the cruel specter that has been freed from the hidden realm. However, in contrast to other cities, Crossing Locust City, with half of its territory being owned by the Zhu n, did not carry out such strict and thorough surveince. They were overconfident because the city entrances and all entrances to the city were tightly guarded, and no one would be allowed to enter or leave. Unfortunately, they did not know that the specter they were most worried about was already inside their city even before the announcement about the city lockdown was announced. Upon his return, the young master of the Zhu n actually made things even hotter with a more detailed story about the tragedy. On the orders of his father, Zhu Dong, an expert at the peak level of the Sky Spirit Realm as well as the mayor, Crossing Locust City waspletely locked out of entry and exit for a while and extensive searches of the city were carried out. However, it''s all toote, the lockdown of ess in and out is actually beneficial for Jin Jun, he carries out his evil mission much more freely. Already thousands of people in Crossing Locust City had been eliminated as nutrition from Jin Jun to recover himself and he reced several important roles with his immortal army, but with a disguise so that no one would notice or be suspicious. Then, now he was carrying out his final goal, the extermination of the Zhu n for the ultimate nutrient named Zhu Chun. Jin Jun has been cultivating the negative energy in himself for the past two days and is now close to the day he has been waiting for. Ever since Zhu Chun returned to his n, strange things have always happened to him. Starting from a nightmare, angry emotions that overflow, a sense of worry that constantly haunts him, and suspicion of anyone around him. He already felt that seeing the figure of a creature that nearly killed him was already in his n, but when he and the city troop searched all the workers and townspeople, he didn''t get anything. Today is the day before the grand meeting held on Heavenly Soul Sect''s floating ind. Of all the nervous and somewhat agitated cultivators in various ces in Zavier, somewhere in the Zhu n, there was a slender man sleeping and sweating profusely, he had a nightmare. "Father, Mother! You again! You really want to destroy my n, huh !? What did I ever do to make you do this!" Zhu Chun eximed loudly in his dream when he could do nothing but watch his n and family ughtered and destroyed right before his own eyes. His eyes were slightly red as if they were about to cry with blood and his expression was full of wrath and resilience. He only wanted to ughter the white-haired and purple-eyed man who was smiling in front of him. "Hoho? Where is your sense of courage regarding your confidence in your great n? Look at your father who you have always been proud of as a hero. Hasn''t he kneeled before me and wished me to make him my nutrition and be a part of me? Haha!" A man with white hair and blue eyesughed with a face so happy and cruel. He didn''t care and did cruel things to the members of the Zhu n one by one until they turned to ashes. They all seemed hypnotized, but they seemed to be conscious when they were absorbed and screamed in great pain. "You damned, damn you! I''ll kill you! Father, wake up! He is the enemy and scourge we are looking for!" Zhu Chun shouted again and again but no one listened but that damned man who caused everything to fall apart. He frantically looked around from his current position, he was in the highest tower in the Zhu n and he could see most of the city from there. Crossing Locust City had be so deserted as a dead city but there was no sign of damage or casualties. With the great high walls surrounding the city and the gates tightly closed, he couldn''t expect reinforcements toe to check and help, even in a dream. Yesterday he saw firsthand in his nightmare the townspeople were being hunted down by this cursed man and his undead army. This time was the worst because he had to see his family being ughtered one by one to be absorbed into ashes. Zhu Chun did everything he could to wake up from his nightmare because it''s been the second day he always had strange and terrible events that were different. Even with all the effort, he put in, he couldn''t move or get out of this nightmare. Until the peak of the event that Jin Jun started, where he would devour the main family of the Zhu n. In the main family in the Zhu n, there is only Zhu Chun and his parents and his uncle, aunt, and niece. They were everything Zhu Chun had and could be called family. "Heh, now there are only five people left. Aren''t I so noble by keeping my promise to you to destroy this n? See this cute girl? Isn''t she is your beloved niece? full of life. Wouldn''t she taste delicious? " Jin Jun picked up a girl by choking her and grabbed her cheek and showed Zhu Chun. "No, no. Yi''er! Damn you! Argh!" Zhu Chun immediately rebelled to break free from the invisible shackles but it was useless. "Ah! It hurts! Brother Chun! Save me! Ahh!" Yi''er seemed to wake up and screamed with tears in her eyes, she begged for help from her beloved brother when dark energy began to eat away at her. "Yi''er !!!" Zhu Chun could only scream once more with tears of blood. "Hehe... One over, now four more. Are you enjoying this show? Oh, yes. Tears full of drama, I''m really great. Who''s next, huh?" Jin Jun grinned widely after the cute girl had turned to ashes. "Kill me! Why are you torturing me with this !? It''s just a nightmare, right? Why does this feel so real !?" "You think so? If so, you will find outter keke... Ah, I thought my uncle and aunt will digest together. They are a harmonious couple, I give them a gift to be part of me at the same time." Jin Jun giggled roughly then choked a husband and wife and infected them with his dark energy. Once again, only screams andughter came from Jin Jun, but what was different this time was that the two people who were swallowed up by Jin Jun shouted for Zhu Chun to immediately run and get away as far as possible. "Ho? Run, huh? Unfortunately, your one nephew can''t run away keke... Wow, only two left, who was it? Hum, the father you are always so proud of, maybe." Jin Jun strangled a tall valiant man who was like a warrior and unceremoniously absorbed him with his dark energy. "You! You''ve destroyed my n! I curse you even though I have to die! Chun''er! What are you doing there! Hurry and run from here !!!" Zhu Dong shouted defiantly despite the excruciating pain that rapidly spread over his body. Unfortunately, those were hisst words before he died. "Father! I will avenge you even if I have to fight in hell! If heaven no longer cares about Zhu n''s demise, then let me be a demon to fight this cursed creature! Argh !!" Zhu Chun eximed with a flurry of surging spirit energy. His eyes turned red and negative energy was thick around his body. Jin Jun grinned evilly at this, a little more and it wasplete. This was just a nightmare he had sent Zhu Chun regarding the event that wasing up in the morning, and of all the actions he had worked on these three days, it was finally almostplete. Everything had been prepared and the nutrition he had cultivated with negative energy for these two whole days would finally produce interesting and delicious results. "Well, thest one is your mother. Isn''t she a mother who always pampers you and indulges your every need? A kind mother in your eyes and you really love her, right? Let''s see what will happen when she swallowed keke..." Jin Jun deliberately leaving Zhu Chun''s mother as thest toplement. Who Zhu Chun cared the most about was not his father but his loving mother. Thest one was the most different, she didn''t scream and didn''t have an expression of pain. She just smiled with tears that continued to flow when she saw her only son was still alive. Thest sentence she whispered before dying was so that her son would not take revenge if he could escape, and live a healthy life. The enemies they bear are so out of reach, they are just waiting to be devoured. Unfortunately, herst words became aplement to make the negative energy in Zhu Chun peak and perfect, he had fallen into the abyss without turning back and became a demon. The seeds that Jin Jun nted in Zhu Chun''s soul and spirit had finally finished cultivation and had sweet fruit. But the procession will be carried out in the morning because he will do the same thing as in this nightmare. After the soul and spirit, of course, the body must also be cultivated to be perfect medicinal nutrition, Jin Jun couldn''t wait to wait for the morning toe. He had absolutely no idea that the group that made him suffer so much right now was going to hunt him down tomorrow. Jin Jun saw Zhu Chun''s demonized form for a moment and then walked out of his dream realm. At the same time Zhu Chun woke up from his dream with an expression of wrath and hatred, his eyes were red, and tears of blood were still flowing, but his body couldn''t move at all. He can only wait for the incident in the morning, the same thing happened in his nightmare. Chapter 141: The Promised Meeting Chapter 141: The Promised Meeting Time has passed so quickly without realizing it thirteen hours have passed in [Private Space] with water activities in the swimming pool followed by spa and massage, then ended with a pleasant sleep. Currently, Aizen, Ana, and Axel along with the seven fairies are preparing for their return to the Zavier, they finally decide to wear a distinctive robe and will signify theirmon origin. "Brother Aizen, you really look dashing and heroic." Anapliments Aizen when all of them finish wearing robes of a simr color. All of them wore sets of golden yellow robes with unique ornaments made of unique gold-colored ores. They also wore arm guards of a simr color and just for the girls, they wore hair ornaments thatplemented the same color as their beautiful dresses. "You look very beautiful, Ana. Like a goddess from a sacred ce whoes to y and visit the mortal world." Aizen smiled as he adjusted the arm guards on his arms, he was not used to wearing suchplicated clothes. "So happy, right now we really seem toe from one and the same origin. Don''t we now look like divine beings?" Axel spoke after watching everyone. "This came from your idea. Look at us now, we are so conspicuous." Aizen nced left and right at the extraordinarily beautiful girls who were now wearing beautiful robes like an angel from heaven. "Hehe... I also agree on this point. We should look alike, don''t all cultivators whether mortal or divine practitioners have robes simr to those of the same origin? At that time, we also need to appear culturallypliant." Ana giggled happily. "Um, I guess that''s right. We actually look like a group from the Divine Celestial Realm. Our dresses look so majestic and noble." Yifei spoke while she was tidying her little sister''s hair. "Yes, we didn''t even wear a dress like this when my big sister and I became Realm King. We seemed to have a grand and great impression! Hum~ Hum~" Lian hummed and let her big sister take care of her hair because she couldn''t style her hair using ornaments. "Hmm... After one more look, aren''t I surrounded by goddesses? Celestial Goddesses, right? Lucky for me." Aizen smiled gently. "Master Aizen, how do I look now? What do you think?" Axel asked with a seductive smile. "You look great and divine, Axel. Nobody will deny your goddess of light status hehe..." Aizen countered jokingly. Axel is already considered a goddess figure on the Zavier and rumors there think Axel is a real goddess who came from the world above. Because of this, Aizen made calls to Axel as the goddess of light every now and then in their casual conversation. After that, the girls asked Aizen''s opinion on their appearance. Even five of the seven fairies who did not have aplete soul and independent personality not from the system also asked his opinion. Of course, Aizen happily served them with many showers ofpliments and some lovely parables of elegance, beauty, and charm. Until the girls feel satisfied and felt enough for the sweet words thate from the only man in their family. One hour before the meeting which would be exactly the three promised days counted from the moment Aizen made his request. "Let''s go back to Zavier. We already have a way to prevent Jin Jun from escaping from any unexpected moves from him." Aizen invited the girls gently. "Un, this is the time." Axel nodded softly. "The time hase, we''ve spent too much time dwelling on this nameless gxy." Ana smiled with satisfaction. "Well, when wee back and Jin Jun will definitely not be able to escape, we will leave the rest to Yifei and Lian until the two of you have had enough of your grudge. We will help and we mustplete stage one today." Aizen turned his head towards Yifei and Lian. "Un, we understand. Thank you for the privilege." Yifei felt so confident, their preparations this time were well-prepared and well-nned. At least, there won''t be anything unexpected that will happen like the previous time, and it must. "Um, leave it to us. We will not disappoint you, Master Aizen." Lian slightly pped her hand to her chest with enthusiasm. Finally, the long wait will bepleted with stage one, namely the annihtion of his soul in his temporary body. Next, is his body and then his spirit, the extermination of the existence of a cursed being named Jin Jun who has always brought disaster wherever he is finally going to stage one with everything ready and great, he will not escape. At that time, she and her big sister will finally be able to move away from the thoughts of the past and resolve the grudge they have been bearing so far which alsoes from all the inhabitants of the Spirit Sanctum who have died. At the same time, the [Axel Goddess] which was still in the invisible mode in the vast space of the nameless gxy immediately disappearedpletely from there, [Axel Goddess] immediately teleported near Zavier. A beautiful blue inhabited by mortal cultivators, the world that Aizen and his two girls visited for an adventure together ended up being the task of saving the and all its inhabitants from destruction. If they don''te to this blue with a size ten times bigger than Earth, sooner orter, this will be destroyed because of Jin Jun. Yifei will also not survive and stand here with them. "As usual, huh. We can''t scan and spy from outside Zavier''s atmosphere. Looking deep into the is just pointless." Aizen mutters with obvious facts but is actually aimed at Yifei and Lian who were trying to see there with the sensor system on [Axel Goddess]. [Axel Goddess] immediately flew out and entered Zavier''s atmosphere and they headed for Heavenly Soul Sect''s floating ind. A momentter, they hovered exactly ten kilometers above the huge floating ind. The only floating ind on Zavier that can defy gravity at any time. Built upon it, a strong and majestic sect that was the number one sect on the, the sect that led the union of the many sects and organizations. The floating ind was already very busy, not only from the Heavenly Soul Sect''s disciples or the original inhabitants of the sect but from various sects who deliberately came at Aizen''s request, arranged by Zhang Jianhong, Heavenly Soul Sect''s Sect Master. Somewhere in the sect''s training ground, there were several young girls who were practicing together with their graceful and controlled movements. All of them were being watched by several people in two different types of robes who were simr to young girls who also had two different origins. "Big Sis, Feng Zhi, when do you think Master Aizen wille here? Today is the appointed day, right?" Lin Yu asked enthusiastically as she was doing the warm-up moves with the sword performed with her sisters from her sect and the sisters from the Heavenly Soul Sect. Finally, the time she had been waiting for hade, she was eager to meet Aizen at this time. The predictability that came from her hunch had pushed her this far. "Hmm... You''re so enthusiastic just because of him... Maybe my Little Lin Yu will meet her spring. Ah, Aunt Lin Hua will be preceded by her niece in finding a soulmate." Feng Zhi muttered somewhat mischievously. "What are you saying, littless? Want some ice on your sweet lips?" A veiled woman sneered behind her veil while raising her hand slightly and there appeared some ice in the form of several ice snowkes. "Uh, spare me Aunt Lin Hua hehe... I don''t dare." Feng Zhi winced wryly whenever such a threat came. She had the first taste of teasing Lin Yu''s aunt and received the ice punishment on her lips and mouth. Her lips turned white without redness and she lost her sense of taste there as an after effect for the whole day. The people who gathered here at this special training ground were limited to the people who were rted. Feng Zhi and her two junior sisters who entered the hidden realm together, Lin Yu and her two junior sisters as well, Elder Su, Elder Mo, Elder Wei, Elder Fan, then Sect Misstress Lin Hua and her deputy. They were all waiting for Sect Master Zhang Jianhong or Ancestor Zhang Zhenya to dere a special ce for their meeting with Master Aizen, the Heavenly Soul Sect was preparing for everything. "Little Lin Yu, maybe master Aizen will being in an hour or two. If he says for three days and it will count from thest time we saw him, then that''s my calction." Feng Zhi answered properly to the question Lin Yu was asked earlier. After receiving this confirmation, it really made Lin Yu calm and happy. She just needed to wait a little longer until she could exchange words and chat with him again. "Humph! Don''t tell me you didn''t anticipate this either, you''re just shy and just want to tease me." Lin Yu replied to the earlier tease with another tease. Even though it was aimed at Feng Zhi, the girls who were moving their swords with smooth and graceful body movements slightly blushed, and Lin Yu who spoke was also included. They were eagerly awaiting this day, and it was real. The elders along with Lin Hua and her deputy could only sigh helplessly at the sight of these six adamant girls. They had only exchanged words with Aizen for a while and it was not enough to judge him other than his strength and good looks, not to mention that he was surrounded by nine extraordinarily beautiful girls. Chapter 142: Special Meeting Space Chapter 142: Special Meeting Space A few moments passed and Sect Misstress Lin Hua finally received a notification via the voice transmission talisman from Sect Master Zhang Jianhong regarding the meeting ce that was ready. Indeed, she and her entourage don''t have to wait or anything if theye close to the appointed time, it''s just that they deliberately came earlier just because their sect rtions were so close, including their disciples. Elder Mo as the representative there also received the same notification, they were asked to gather to a special ce in the sect''s pce. "Now that it is time for us to go, Sect Master Zhang Jianhong has confirmed it." Lin Hua represented to invite the girls who were practicing together. "Yes, aunt." Lin Yu looked so happy that she sheathed her sword, followed by five other girls who were no less anticipating this moment toe. They immediately moved towards the special building in the center and headed for the top floor. There were already several guards from the Heavenly Soul Sect with the cultivation level of the Sky Spirit Realm, they positioned experts of that level just to guard the main building. It was clear how important the meeting this time was and how much influence it had, all just to make sure Aizen''s arrival and the meeting went smoothly and there were no disturbances of any kind. "Are we the first to arrive?" Su Xia walked while looking right and left, apart from them, there were only cultivators from the Heavenly Soul Sect and cultivators from other sects had yet to be seen. "Maybe the others are on their way here, some of them are already in the Heavenly Soul Sect''s floating ind." Elder Mo answered warmly. Feng Zhi took out a spherical spirit clock from her space ring and it was just thirty minutes past nine. "Hum, the meeting will start when master Aizen and his entourage arrive. That''s about one to two hours away." Feng Zhi nodded then put away her watch. "Huh? Half an hour ago you also said the same thing like that. Howe the countdown time that was set still the same?" Lin Yu didn''t seem to understand. "Hehe... Of course, it''s because I don''t know the exact time when they wille. I only tricked you. Look at that restless face fufu..." Feng Zhi giggled while covering her lips gracefully. "Meanie." That brief exchange easily brought smiles to those around them. Happy girls who seem to have no burden on their minds other than enjoying their lives with fun stories. They finally arrived at arge gate on the top floor, there were Sect Master Zhang Jianhong and his deputy waiting for them. "Morning and prosperitye for you, Sect Master Zhang Jianhong and Grand Elder Cheng Hai." Lin Hua lightly greeted them. "Em, prosperity and beauty are always with you, Sect Misstress Lin Hua." Zhang Jianhong saluted like he was gripping his other fist. "Actually, what have you prepared so that we can''t take part in the location? Is it so secret and special?" Zhang Jianhong had expected a question like this to be asked by her when they met here given the good rtions between their sects. Even so, it wasn''t close enough that he would leak some of the secret techniques of his sect. What they did a while ago in this preparation was to be on the lookout for two different factors. "It''s better if we talk inside the meeting room. Pleasee inside." Ms. He weed them with light hand strokes and turned to walk into the meeting room and all of them immediately followed. Therge gate there immediately opens automatically when someone approaches the door, this is the special room in question. They all walked into arge and beautifully decorated room with chairs and tables arranged neatly in a circr position with the center intentionally left nk. An important meeting conference room is divided into thirteen different parts, one of them is made bigger than the other. "This is a special room that we deliberately prepared with the samews as the space ring with a capacity ten timesrger than the Tier 5 space ring. In this room with 50 meters on each side, we are in a different dimension of space from the outside world." Zhang Jianhong proudly introduced the new invention of his sect. "Wow! Then, isn''t this like a mini hidden realm? That''s amazing, Sect Master! Since when was our sect able to implement the space stone into space this wide? What I feel right now is that it is no different from the world outside." Feng Zhi couldn''t help but be amazed. All the new knowledge and great discoveries have be an admiration for her and she loves it very much. That way, progress in every field will continue to move forward and on the right path. The future in her imagination is so beautiful and it can only be achieved if discovery and progress are always made. "Hoho ~ It''s easy, but that''s our secret. Anyway, we''ve managed to break through the limits of the space stone used for the space ring. Not only five meters on each side." Zhang Jianhong was ttered. "Incredible, your sect never ceases to amaze me. Even so, howe a discovery like this has never been introduced?" Lin Hua asked with a smile behind her veil. "It''s a difficult story about the space stone, we can only seed with this one. Everything else is failures. It''s not a good thing to introduce a rudimentary product." Zhang Jianhong shook his head. "Hmm... Is that so? Even if that''s the case, why are we having a meeting in a special room like this? Is there anything?" Lin Hua slightly squinted her eyes, she knew the nature of this man. He always wants things to run smoothly under control and he hates when unexpected things happen. Zhang Jianhong did not immediately answer this question represented by Lin Hua, he turned around and looked around the room for a moment, then faced them again. "Let me answer your question because of the good rtions of our sect and make sure this never gets out of you, okay?" He spoke with a serious expression. Hence, the girls who felt it was aimed specifically at them could only nod and agree. "Certainly." "Well, we actually use this special room just in case. Master Aizen and his nine maidens are beyond measure. I''m just afraid they have other intentions. Anticipating and guarding against the unexpected isn''t wrong, right?" Zhang Jianhong held his hand behind his body. As expected, the Heavenly Soul Sect''s Sect Master had always used countermeasures in various ways. But this time it''s not good! What they would wee was a group of people from the realm above and their strength could not be measured, even Ancestor Zhang Zhenya as the oldest and strongest cultivator alive had said that. "You... Sigh, it''s better if this news doesn''te out. If Master Aizen and his nine goddesses hear this, maybe you will look like you''re challenging them. We''ll be in trouble at that time." Lin Hua sighed and understood what Zhang Jianhong had nned. If Aizen''s group was found to have bad intentions for their cultivation world, Zhang Jianhong was already nning to lock up Aizen''s group in this special space. She didn''t know how it turned out but this was desperate and such a ridiculous choice. The elders also understood his unspoken but implied meaning. Meanwhile, the six inexperienced girls there only knew to be on guard and didn''t understand anything further. They just think this special space is deliberately used as a meeting ce just because it is to prevent unwanted disturbances. "Yes, just in case. I have no ill intentions. I know my limits. Now please sit in your seats. We will wait for ten more entourages. We only support seven people from each sect as the maximum limit." Zhang Jianhong invited and pointed his hand towards the Eternal Snow Sect seats. The fourteen people were divided into two groups of seven and seven. They sat in their seats in adjacent sections while waiting for the entourages from the ten great sects and other organizations to arrive here. They will be guided here by the elders who have been assigned to their respective positions. One by one the entourages they were waiting for came into the special room and the group leader greeted anyone who was already there before them, but only limited to the leaders of sects or organizations and not everyone. Until the seats that have been prepared are fully filled from the top officials of the great sect and organization with different distinctive robes, the 12 sections are filled with seven people each in their seats and each Sect Master sitting at the front. They are all present and ready, but where is the master Aizen they are waiting for? The conversation was made three days ago around ten o''clock and it was already ten o''clock. Isn''t heing? Or had something happened that prevented him froming here? Even though they all seemed like they didn''t feel anything was wrong, they were quite worried in their hearts because they had not been able to find the cursed man who brought the disaster even though they had carried out investigations and searches from many cities, viges, and other ces. If Master Aizen and his entourage didn''te and help them solve the problem, Zavier might be doomed. Chapter 143: We Came Upon What I Promised Chapter 143: We Came Upon What I Promised "Master Aizen, they have alle and gather in the same ce. They are waiting for our arrival." Yifei made a statement. She did not understand why they were waiting far above the floating ind and did not immediatelye and approach. "Hm, yes. I think it''s time for us toe over there." Aizen nodded gently. They were still inside [Private Space] at the Axel Goddess, watching the leaders of the major sects and organizations as representatives of all the ces registered in the Righteous Alliance. "Hehe... Now, what about our entrance? Are we going to make a scene in the universal world and amaze everyone or create an entry force that fascinates everyone like the gods who endow mortal beings with their appearances?" Ana is the happiest of the girls at this moment. She knows very well about the great people in this world who really like to show off in various things and opportunities. One of them is the grand entrance, a way of entering oring to a ce that is deliberately exaggerated in various ways so that the audience and everyone there will be amazed by their status and strength. "You mean the grand entrance? Mhm... It''s not good for us to do such ridiculous and exaggerated things. It''s the same as showing ourselves off to all the people. We are not a show or a show to stun the others." Axel shook her head slightly. She is still like her usual self, not caring about alien existences that have nothing to do with her, especially alien existences that are useless in her eyes. It is like being a waste. "Well, we don''t want to look overly exaggerated like some of the groups that just came to the floating ind, right? Better to teleport directly to the meeting room in the central area building. Our business is not with everyone but the higher-ups of the Righteous Alliance." Aizen nodded in understanding. "Ah! Then make use like divine beings. Make the 84 people who were already there amazed at our arrival." Ana proposed and gave a slightly modified idea. "Yes, we''ll do that. Are you all ready? Right after this meeting, it was our hunt and extermination mission against Jin Jun. Actually, I didn''t really rely on them to find him, we just need to involve them. Found or not, it''s not a problem. We just need to do a thorough search with periodic scans. " Aizen exined their intentions toe. Yifei and Lian understand that part of the exnation is also devoted to the two of them, Aizen''s intention is so simple that he wants to bother making the alliance take part in this. To put it simply, they will indirectly bebeled as the greatest contributors and as saviors. Meanwhile, involving many parties, so that they know in time, what they are looking for is far more dangerous than what they ever imagined. At that time, all the parties involved will feel that they have contributed to something that is not really needed and can protect their dignity from trivial things because they will think they have helped and prevented something terrible that will happen to their world. "Yes, we are ready. At yourmand, Master Aizen." The seven fairies answered in unison and saluted. After that, a golden circle decorated with engraved rune energy that would support the space leap called teleportation immediately appeared under them all and in an instant, they all disappeared from there. Meanwhile, in the special room where the higher-ups were waiting for Aizen and his entourage, there was a slight exchange of words from people who were impatient and couldn''t wait. "Zhang Jianhong, Did Master Aizen and his party cancel their arrival? It is now approaching the appointed time if we count it from the time they went somewhere with their teleportation technique." Sun Guanyu, the Sect Master of the zing Inferno Sect, seemed bored after waiting for an uncertain thing. "Let''s wait a little longer, a person of his caliber will not possibly break his promise." Zhang Jianhong seemed to be the most patient person there. A while ago, apart from the absence of Aizen and his entourage, all of them were arguing about something that had not been resolved in the past three days. They didn''t find anything out of the ordinary anywhere they searched! To the extent that they are looking for and anticipating in investigations, the number of people involved there, and the many worries that arise just because of it. They had tried their best in cooperation to find the scourge that had made Spring Root City so devastated with his evil energy. However, no results were found! Most of the cities have been locked down and investigations are being carried out to people entering and leaving the city, where crowded areas are guarded and monitored, even when aprehensive search is carried out with a general mission for all disciples. After all that but still no significant results were found either! how should they exin to Master Aizen their ipetence!? This is their cultivation world, but those who will receive the suffering of the abominable specter have already been freed from the hidden realm. Master Aizen and his group came to help with kindness, they even tore down the hidden realm and anything rted to it just because they were hunting this scourge! They were divine cultivators like gods and goddesses who came to help but they had failed from that trivial mission. Now they can only wait for Master Aizen toe and who knows what happens next. They only wish Master Aizen had a solution. "What if they don''te because of something we don''t know? Or maybe Master Aizen and his nine goddesses have eradicated the scourge but haven''t informed us?" A beautiful woman in a purple and bluebination robe with the illumination of a moon on her arm tries to calm the atmosphere with a positive mind. She is Mchite Moon Sect''s Sect Misstress. "I don''t think that''s possible, Yuan Huang. Master Aizenes from a realm above that we don''t know about, with his immortal power, he deliberately involved us in this. It''s not something a person of status who has involved so many parties would do and he just leaves without a word. "Long Fu as the head of the auction house association expressed his opinion based on his experiences in the social world. After that, the twelve high-ranking officials there discussed many things rted to thest three days, and the elders or disciples who had joined them could only sit quietly and wait patiently. Lin Yu was the most restless of all the people there, apart from the disciples from the Heavenly Soul Sect and the Eternal Snow Sect. She was worried that Master Aizen would note and left everyone without a word. She still wanted to exchange words with him and get to know him further. Is that too much to ask for? Her hunch ability has a very strong role in influencing her decision. She received a strong push about herself needing only to follow Master Aizen and his group. Fortunately, that innocent girl''s worries did not bear bitter fruit. Suddenly in the middle of the room appeared a golden circle with borate rune encryption that swiftly spread throughout the circle. Such a familiar teleportation rune circle! Master Aizen is here! At the time he left mortal cultivators to preupy themselves at the thing that had been requested. Instantly the room that had been filled with discussion became silent as ten human figures with extraordinary appearances appeared there. Consisting of one dashing man who would always be considered the main thing in the group at the forefront and nine goddesses with extraordinary beauty standing behind him. The golden robes they wore truly symbolized divinity! The ten people who had juste by teleportation and not using the normal line really looked divine just from the robes they were wearing right now! The cultivators of Zavier were quite stunned for a moment just to look at those who had just arrived. Is this the distinctive robe from where they came from? One by one the cultivators asked in their minds, and the higher-ups of the Righteous Alliance were no exception. "Hmm... Good morning I guess. Why did all of you immediately fell silent when we arrived?" Aizen gave a short greeting to bring the stunned person back to their senses immediately. The greeting seeded in making all the stunned people immediately exit their reverie and pay closer attention to their actions. The most awaited guest finally arrived. "Wee to Heavenly Soul Floating Ind, Master Aizen, and the goddesses. I, as the host, have the honor of having you here." Zhang Jianhong immediately stood up and gave a salute that was typical of a cultivator. "Hum, We came upon what I promised." Aizen nodded slightly. After being opened with a greeting by the Heavenly Soul Sect''s Sect Master, one by one the higher-ups there paid their respects to Aizen and his entourage. Chapter 144: Ask for a Solution Chapter 144: Ask for a Solution "So how?" Aizen asked after all the greetings had been thrown at them. A question in two words which is very short and probably will not exin anything of the questioner''s intent. However, those two words really made cultivators who were already in that special space somewhatplicated. They have disappointed Aizen''s simple request by remaining present but without the expected result, Aizen is here to solve the problem of the terrible specter in its early stages. Aizen who was standing in the middle of the room saw everyone fall silent for a moment and it had exined everything he needed but did not say. He had heard their brief conversation beforehand and the rest was predictable with zero results. Even so, Aizen still smiled faintly, not feeling disappointed that he had expected it and he did not have any expectations for the mortal cultivators of this alliance to find Jin Jun''s whereabouts. "Can not be found?" Aizen asked again with a different meaning. "It is regrettable, but you are right, Master Aizen. Even after our search for every town, vige, and other ces, we have found nothing unusual and meaningful in thest three days." Zhang Jianhong as the alliance leader replied on behalf of everyone to report to Aizen. "Is that so? Hmm... This is bad, if he keeps hiding and running away, we won''t be able to get rid of him. Who knows what will happen to Zavier once he recovers from his heavy injuries." Aizen spoke casually as if it was not his concern. Such casual words were indeed taken seriously by every leader of sects and organizations, and even everyone Aizen had met before saw him somewhat uneasy about the fate of their world. If the specter is left alone, will the tragedy in Spring Rott City be repeated in every ce where life converges until this world dies without inhabitants and life? Unfortunately, Aizen did not wait for those who wanted to open their mouths to speak or wait for those who had questions, he immediately turned around and looked at the section with ten empty seats. "Sect Master Zhang Jianhong, you prepared these ten seats for us, correct?" Aizen turned his head towards the Heavenly Soul Sect line as he pointed his palm towards the seats in question. "Yes, that special section there is specially reserved for you and your nine goddesses" Zhang Jianhong swallowed back what he was about to say and answered Aizen''s question. However, having yet to finish his sentence, Aizen immediately interrupted him. "Then why aren''t we invited to sit there?" "... Please take a seat at your specially prepared seat." Zhang Jianhong finally finished his sentence. "Well, since it''s bad if we continue to stand in the middle of the room, then we''ll generously sit there." Aizen nodded once then walked to a section slightly higher than the others and sat down in the front seat. Meanwhile, his nine girls followed in silence and sat behind Aizen, including Axel and Ana who were usually beside him because there were no seats beside him and only behind him. "To be honest, all of you don''t need to worry because I have predicted a number of things that might happen, and what is happening now is not strange. It would be surprising if someone who has be a scourge even in other realms will be easily found in this lower realm." Aizen still spoke in a rxed and controlled manner in order to appease cultivators who were about to question or speak anxiously. The answer from Aizen this time was quite surprising for the disciples and elders who were not present for the brief conversation before Aizen left and disappeared. The rest of the realm and the lower realm became a clue to what was said to be a wider realm beyond the boundaries of the world. "Lower realm? Is our world that you mentioned the lower realm, Master Aizen?" Long Fu immediately asked and preceded the others. He thought the world they lived in was already called by divine cultivators to be the lower realm. "Not the world, but the universe here. The entire universe to the boundary of the universe in the inner circle we are in right now is the lower realm." Aizen shook his head. "Is there any other realm outside that barrier? Like the middle realm and the highest realm?" Zhang Jianhong promptly asked despite knowing that they had moved away from the topic of the scourge that threatens the world. He had seen Aizen so calm as if everything was under control, and he could at least count on that as a safe thing. The cultivators who thought that far could already breathe a sigh of relief even though they weren''tpletely relieved yet. "They call it the middle realm for the universe beyond the first boundary and be the secondyer, then the upper realm as the outermostyer. It is inversely proportional to the rules in the cultivator sect where the weakest disciples are in the outer circle and the best is in the inner circle." Aizen could easily enlighten everyone with hisprehensible parables. "Then, what realm do you and the specter we hunte from, master Aizen?" Yuan Huang politely and softly asked. Aizen smirks a little while asking questions about things like this often turn into question and answer sessions with him as a speaker and needing to answer, from his past and his present. "Jin Jun is a famous scourge in the middle realm as the bearer of havoc to all living existences and will surely destroy the civilization of life in every ce he visits. Almighty Sovereign Of Hell, that is the title he is proud of. Do you all still remember the hidden realm that you use it as a ce for treasure hunts or whatever?" Aizen doesn''t mind answering because they also need to at least know how horrible what Jin Jun has caused. Like frightening them so that they will appreciate the help that will be given because of helping hands in saving the world. One after another the heads of sects and organizations nodded their heads, even the usually noisy and somewhat insane Deng Tao became extraordinarily calm andposed. "That ce is the remnant of a world elsewhere in the middle realm that has copsed due to the battle against Jin Jun. The entire poption perished and the world copsed into the lower dimension and split into two. The two ces were used to seal Jin. Jun''s body and soul but his spirit escaped somewhere and eventually returned to retrieve the sealed part of him." Aizen''s exnation shocked everyone to their core. The ce they had used for various things turned out to be the sealing ce of the scourge! No wonder the spiritual energy of some of the disciples who came out of it was contaminated so that a ritual of purifying spirit energy and supervision was necessary. "Didn''t you destroy the hidden realm? So, did Jin Jun seed in taking the missing part of himself?" Lin Hua got to the point. "He managed to retrieve his sealed body and take over two of his divine weapons. He already used those two divine weapons against us in Spring Root City. If we don''t limit the level of destruction andbat zone with our rune barriers, you, won''t survive." Aizen emphasized at the end of his sentence as if to say it was important. "Well, we have gone too far and I was too kind to answer your questions. Now we better deal with Jin Jun immediately. Who knows how many casualties this time..." Aizen tapped the table in front of him to tell everyone who wanted. ask to return to the original conversation line. "Everything we inspect and search under tight security is also a ce where humans congregate in a certain number. Even animals at a certain level are not out of sight. Is there any way to find Jin Jun, Master Aizen?" Zhang Jianhong exined for a solution. "Hmm... He can swallow anything as long as it is a living being and has spirit energy or anything that will support special powers and be stored in the body. Whether it''s humanoid, animal, or nt form, they won''t escape as long as they have a certain special energy that they absorb..." Aizen paused for a moment as if thinking but on purpose. He purposely made everyone a little nervous about hearing a thing called a solution. "For the solution, of course, there is, we only need to send arge number of units within a certain area and will probably find a wave of dark energy. I doubt Jin Jun will remain silent after three days of suffering." "So what do we need to do about this?" Sun Guanyu took the lead to take part in assisting in the solution led directly by Aizen. "Do you guys have a mission map of all the checked and safe ces or something?" Aizen did not immediately answer and asked back, he needed to know the progress of the ce that was checked. "This is a map in our coordination and all reports that have been made based on what has been monitored so far. Many cities are closed and residents are starting to worry about ourrge-scale movements." Zhang Jianhong immediately took out a scroll and sent it flying towards Aizen. Chapter 145: Jin Jun was Found Chapter 145: Jin Jun was Found Aizen opened a fairly wide scroll on the table and quickly scanned and processed what was written there, then uploaded it to the system to share with his nine girls. ''Have you seen the new data in the system? At least we have a smaller scope to go through and do a thorough search.''Aizen spoke in his mind and was conveyed through the system connected to the girl sitting behind him. ''The green zone is said to be safe and still under control, yellow is dubious, and red has not been reached...'' Ana muttered as she essed the system. Of all the ces marked on the rough map of the world, the centers of human life converging on a veryrge scale are marked in green with safe reports, yellow for some medium-sized cities that are not yet 100% certain, and red for uninhabited areas. From the mapping and this brief activity report, it can be seen clearly how fast they have worked in the past three days, and so far they haveplied with Aizen''s request. ''We''ll start with all the yellow zones, then to the red zones if we''re not lucky. With ten million reconnaissance units in special programming, just before noon, we''ll be done scanning all these yellow zones.'' Axel analyzed while giving orders for the Axel Goddess to prepare everything. In [Robot Space] at the moment, exactly ten million medium-sized reconnaissance units were specially prepared for takeoff and were just waiting for Aizen''s orders. Each unit is spherical with a diameter of 30 centimeters with a special function. ''Two hours, huh... Hopefully sooner than that. Immediatelyunch ten million reconnaissance units in incognito mode. We''re doing a follow-up search right now.'' Aizen will wait no more and give orders for the execution of the n. ''Roger.'' Axel confirmed and did as she was told. A space base hovering above Heavenly Soul Sect''s floating ind opened several mini-runway paths at the bottom and quickly thousands became millions, and millions became ten million. All the reconnaissance units immediately carried out their duties in the designated zone and were transferred using teleportation by Axel, it was still too easy for her to take care of everything with the system. ''We now just need to wait, our purpose for being here has be redundant. What shall we do in these two hours, Brother Aizen? '' Ana asked after everything was arranged. ''That''s right, our goal has been achieved to be here. Now it''s time for us to go, I don''t want to be the speaker over and over to be asked with curious faces.'' Aizen seemed to know and granted Ana''s wish, he promised them while they were still on Mars. As for not putting too much importance on other people who just like to take advantage of it, other people''s currying favor is very annoying for the girls and Aizen can''t let his girl get annoyed because of that. ''What? It''s not like you who liked to share insights with the public while on Earth. What''s wrong with Master Aizen, the ultra-genius researcher who is loved by the public? '' Lian asks because she really doesn''t know. Because the information essible to the seven fairies is limited, and any databases on private lives that appear to be vulnerable are also not shared. ''I promised Ana and Axel when we were on Mars a few days ago. I can''t keep making strangers feel important and always serve those whoe.'' Aizen blurted out at once. ''Em, so it''s like that... Yes, sometimes circles like that, if given an inch will ask for a kilometer.'' ''What is it, Lian? You seem so experienced at it. Don''t you always throw it at me whenever it''s troublesome?'' Yifei joined in with a helpless sigh. ''Hehe... Yes, that''s a very fitting adage and I know when you get bothered by those old fogies.'' Lian giggled with a hint of embarrassment. She was very reluctant to deal with those rigid elders when they were still the Realm King and her big sister who always took care of troublesome things. Even so unreliable in matters like formal matters, Lian is very good at outside practice and will dly take orders from her big sister to bepleted without fail as quickly as possible. Ana and Axel smile faintly, Aizen has upheld his promise and now he''s done it. Right now they had lost their purpose to stay here and it was time for them to leave. It would not be wise to waste time serving these people by answering questions that were useless other than for these mortal cultivators. ''Shall we go now?'' Ana asks for confirmation, she has be bored and stuffy in a room with this shabby spacew. ''Not now, at least we can cover this and wrap it up. Give me two minutes.'' Aizen smiled wryly because it was Ana who seemed to want to run away from here. The girls didn''t mind and kept quiet, but all of them joined Axel in monitoring the updates of the ten million reconnaissance units working across the yellow zone in Zavier. "Sect Master Zhang Jianhong, I will return your scroll. We have already carried out further operations to find Jin Jun on our own terms, it will take time and emergency, but that''s the best thing for now." Aizen rolled back the scroll he had spread and sent it flying back to Heavenly Soul Sect''s Sect Master. "Is there anything we can do, then?" Zhang Jianhong lightly caught the scroll, asking with care. All of them want to contribute to the eradication of the specter that has even propagated the middle realm, the realm of the universe above them. "For now, none. The search is not carried out by individuals. Well, the purpose of our presence here has been achieved, we will return and process further actions. We will tell you, what we will doter when Jin Jun has been found." Aizen rose from his chair and was followed by his nine girls who followed his every move and seemed to follow him wherever he went. The movement of Aizen''s group that seemed to be leaving made the higher-ups feel confused for a moment, but there was an innocent girl who looked so restless and started to be filled with disappointment, there were five other girls who were like her but not as disappointed as her. Lin Yu is gloomy, she hasn''t exchanged words with Aizen at all. Have not met in person, haven''t exchanged stories and theories, or even just talked casually. If Aizen leaves here, somehow she will be able to exchange words or meet Aizen again. They were from a far different world and his arrival in this world was only temporary, Lin Yu knew very well, but still ... As if the goddess of fortune was siding with the gloomy girl, Axel changed her expression with a hint of surprise. In a city in the east, in a middle-ss city called Crossing Locust City in the Crossing Locust Region, the entire poption of that city was empty and no sign of life could be detected. "Master Aizen, Crossing Locust City gave off signs and clues that were very suspicious and did not match the report on the scroll." Axel''s melodious and graceful voice rang in the room. The goddess finally spoke with her voice! that was the first thing that came to mind of the men in the room, including the usually calm Zhang Jianhong. The goddess of light in the story who never spoke in her own voice at all, not from years ago and not three days ago or even a moment ago, finally bestowed mortal cultivator men with the blessings of her melodious voice. However, the news that was brought from the goddess that should bring good luck was bad news which made them tense again when they realized the meaning of her sentence. "Crossing Locust City? Sect Master Zhang Jianhong, isn''t that city locked down ording to reports? Why isn''t there anyone in that middle-ss city?" Aizen asked urgently. "This is not the right thing, Crossing Locust City has reported their city was locked down as soon as the emergency news wasunched. They have anticipated ess in and out strictly before we officially circte news to every city and vige." Zhang Jianhong immediately put on a serious face, a middle-ss city could not possibly be empty without people. "Look at this, this is what we get from aerial observations of the city." Aizen created arge, semi-transparent hologram-like monitor in the center of the room, and everyone immediately focused on it. There appeared a vivid image that was seen by a surveince unit hovering in the air checking here and there in satellite mode on a one to five scales. Crossing Locust City ispletely empty without any activity from anyone or anything. The city that should have been bustling was like a city of the dead, but there was nothing without destruction or fighting, there was no other bizarre sign other than the absence of living things other than nts. However, when the reconnaissance unit reached a ce in the courtyard of a n and disyed what was happening there, several female disciples closed their mouths in shock and gasp. Even the higher-ups and elders frowned with furious faces, the thing that happened was that they missed and one city was dead. Jin Jun is already there! In a city not far from Spring Root City! Chapter 146: Scourge will Perish Chapter 146: Scourge will Perish What they all saw on the semi-transparent holographic monitor was extremely shocking to the cultivators who had missed the tragedy that Jin Jun had directly caused. The scourge of the havoc has consumed the entire city without remains and hearsay, no one knows and no one has ever suspected it. Aizen frowned as Jin Jun''s figure appeared in the center of the city, at the center where a n was founded. There, he was standing and swallowing a married couple as thest humans he swallowed with his dark energy, but there was a demon-like figure with a thin nket of ck energy full of negativity being shackled close to him. The man''s shackled eyes were red, his hair lost its ck color and turned slightly white, and he screamed to the sky as if the world was his enemy. However, Jin Jun smiled even wider at that moment. Not to anyone or anything, but to cultivators who have finished cultivating to be demonized! He did something big just to heal his terrible wound! "This is serious! We can''t wait and require swift action." Aizen closed the holographic monitor with a serious and stern face. Knowing that the situation had gone bad, all cultivators also took on the seriousness in the tension of this new atmosphere. "Master Aizen, wait! Can we help you? At the very least, Jin Jun has not yet recovered and has not recovered to a divine being. The strength of the average higher is in the Sovereign Spirit Realm. Let us help." Zhang Jianhong immediately stood up as Aizen and his nine goddesses also stood up, followed by the approval of the other higher-ups. "You want to help? You can die at any time, you know? You have responsibilities in your own ce. The people and ces you leave will suffer heavy losses." Aizen shook his head slightly and then he and his nine girls descended to gather in the center of the room, just as they hade. "We are not easy to fall with just one p, the persistence of the Sovereign Spirit Realm cannot be underestimated. Our life or death in battle is an honor for the world we protect. Please allow us to participate in punishing evil." Sun Guanyu takes the lead in advancing to the vanguard, to follow Aizen. Before anyone could answer, the door to the special room suddenly opened. At the entrance, stood a thin but persistent old man in a robe simr to that worn by the Heavenly Soul Sect Master. Zhang Zhenya, Heavenly Soul Sect''s Ancestor camete to this meeting because he locked himself up with a special research team in researching thews of teleportation. Unfortunately, after three days of hard work without sleep, they had only another failure. "Jianhong, you didn''t remind me that the meeting will be held today? Did you miss me on purpose? Oh, why is everyone looking so tense? Did I miss something? Wee to our sect, Master Aizen. Hopefully, your time in our sect isn''t too bad." Zhang Zhenya saluted Aizen but he was also confused. "We''re leaving, it''s urgent and it''s an emergency. All those who aren''t afraid to die and are still willing to go, enter the rune circle now. We will teleport to Crossing Locust City." Aizen smiled faintly but his expression was still resolute. The golden rune circle began to spread out right in the middle of the empty room, he wouldn''t wait anymore and would leave anyone who didn''t enter the teleportation rune circle. Jin Jun had been found, and it seemed like his recovery would be the same as him in the past three days when he had juste out of the Hidden Realm. No one knew how he recovered so quickly in three days. Therefore, they had to move quickly, before Jin Jun escaped and wreaked havoc on his recovery. Of the 85 cultivators present in that special room, only 40 cultivators immediately came to the center of the room to help out without fear of dying. Zhang Zhenya was counted as a cultivator who had directly entered the circle of teleportation runes that would immediately send them somewhere. Although he didn''t know anything about the meeting''s information, he knew very well the gravity of the situation after observing it for a while, something must be wrong if Aizen was this serious. "You decide your choice toe along. We''ll be leaving and for those who stay, don''t send reinforcements. Until we meet again." As soon as Aizen had said hisst sentence, everyone in the teleportation circle immediately disappeared along with the runes from the room. The 45 cultivators of elders and disciples looked at each other for a moment. They were asked not to send reinforcements, but they were also confused about what to do because the higher-ups also left without exception. Even the Heavenly Soul Sect and Eternal Snow Sect did not hesitate to participate without fear of dying with the full team. Not to mention the Ancestor who also joined even though he just arrived. They weren''t too worried because Aizen was there. They waited ording to orders in the hope of good news and triumphant victory. Aizen and his sudden troop hovered right above Jin Jun who was cing two fingers on the demonized man''s forehead. The entire reconnaissance unit teleported back to [Robot Space] and the area around Jin Jun was sealed with a special barrier with spacews resistance and also coated with Neutron Core Energy. No one noticed that the 500-meter diameter zone was sealed with a spherical barrier. Aizen and his nine girls were already moving fast as soon as they teleported in this area, Jin Jun would not be able to escape this time and today is the day Jin Jun''s spirit and temporary body will perish. "Hehehe! Thank you for the food, my dear Zhu Chun. Thank you for your great contribution to my recovery. Hmm... Now I am like myself three days ago when I was about to leave the portal realm." Jin Jun chuckled horribly as the man in front of him shattered into dark particles and entered his body. He licked his lips with his tongue like someone who had just tasted delicious food. Then he looked around him, at the city which was now dead but without any form of damage. For him, this is an art form from another perspective. What he did was so discreetly and quietly without anyone being aware or suspicious. There was no destruction and no damage, no chaos and nomotion, no fighting and no resistance, everything went so smoothly. It was very new for the Sovereign of Hell to absorb life and energy for strength without leaving his trademark imprint on the harvest site. "Well, this city is dead with nothing left, I think. Of course, in the past three days, I''ve swallowed more than four thousand people or six thousand? Ah, I''m not counting anymore hehe haha!" Jin Junughed out loud without realizing that he was locked up and his death was imminent. "Oh! It''s time to run away and find another harvest ce. If those ten bastardse here, I''ll be in other trouble." Jin Jun looked down in dismay, but before he could escape from there, he felt a fluctuation in spirit energy right above him. "Yo, long time no see, Jin Jun, Almighty Sovereign Of Hell... You seem to have enjoyed your day, and not what we thought. It seems we don''t know much about you." Aizen greeted Jin Jun in a friendly manner as if to an old friend whom he had not seen for a long time. "You! Ten bastards! All of you were very quick toe here, huh! Oh! Did youe here to hand over the 40 offerings that were behind you? So glorious, as expected of the one who injured me." Despite saying that, Jin Jun was very tense and nervous. He had recently recovered, but he was ambushed again. He wouldn''t be surprised if he was locked up in a barrier with spacews resistance like three days ago. But Jin Jun wasn''t too scared, he just had to use the dimensional dark hole to escape and let himself be injured again because the bacsh was forced open with his trivial power, he was still at the peak of the Sky Spirit Realm and would soon lose cultivation again. Jin Jun''s harsh and unreasonable words received some disgusted looks from the disciples and angry expressions from the higher-ups and elders. "You bastard and cursed creature, today is the day you will perish! How dare you call us as offerings, who do you think you are, huh!? Such a big dead candidate!?" Deng Tao immediately flinched and overtook the others out of unusual wrath. The Frenzied Dominion Sect''s Sect Master was just like his name, he would go crazy with emotions if triggered. Now, he''s been fueled by insults, his personality that had been calm just because of Aizen can only be released in a sh. Chapter 147: Height of the Battle Chapter 147: Height of the Battle "Heh, nutrients that only talk big. You think yourself is special? That''s funny, look how you all came up with a quantity just for me. If there weren''t these ten bastards, I might have eaten all of you like my other nutritional nutrients." Jin Jun snorted without a wide grin in contempt. "Evil being full of sin, your deeds are unforgivable. Let this Deng Tao punish you with my sword of pride! Wild Burst sh!" Deng Tao who was really triggered by anger immediately attacked with his sword without further ado. However, that attack could easily be pushed back by Jin Jun even though the difference in their current cultivation levels was quiterge. Deng Tao no longer cared about anything and was about to continue attacking at close range, but he was pulled back by the absolute pull. Aizen immediately grabbed the mad man by manipting gravity with a helpless smile, Deng Tao would only kill himself if he got close and would be a pleasure to Jin Jun. "You came to die in the first round? If you were, I wouldn''t pull you over. Please do it. But if not, keep your distance from Jin Jun in your every attack. Don''t try to disturb us when we attack." Aizen spoke immediately without waiting for the man who had gone mad with anger. Deng Tao immediately reckoned his decision with Aizen''s suggestion, of course, he would heed the divine cultivator''s advice and retreat to the rearguard while preparing his follow-up attacks forter. ''Yifei, Lian, now is the stage for the two of you. We will help if we need to, but before that, take everything you want to pour out on the source of your suffering in the past. Make him suffer or remove him from existence.'' ''Yes, Master Aizen.'' ''Roger.'' Yifei and Lian nodded, they immediately put on [Rank 9] body armor in an instant and channeled the Neutron Core Energy in their long swords, then dashed quickly with the help of their wings towards the grinning Jin Jun. "Take this!" Yifei immediately shed down with her long sword that glowed gold but slightly bluish-white. *sh!* *Crash!* The strong sh from close range immediately shattered the concrete floor and created a wide crack, but Jin Jun disappeared into particles and reappeared 10 meters from his standing position. "Owowo! Scary, as expected of a former Realm King, heh!" "You can still joke in your predicament, eh. I want to see you cryter." Lian without warning appeared behind Jin Jun and stabbed his stomach, but no blood or anything came out, only dark energy enveloped his body. "Is this what is called backstabbing technique? Uh, reciprocal!" Jin Jun eximed with a grin, he didn''t feel any pain. At the same time, dozens of thorns appeared on his back and shot towards Lian who had already stabbed him in the back. Lian cleverly dodged that but the ckthorns that seemed like rubber kept following her. sh after sh was carried out, but prickling thorns continued to chase her. "Poor attack, you forgot me before you?" Yifei released another sh with the addition of a rune for a great explosion, Jin Jun didn''t have time to dodge normally and could only tear the space to appear several meters away. *Boom!* A reddish-white explosion that quickly made the smoke fog like the explosion of a mini hydrogen bomb, the inner zone tens of meters became filled with smoke-vored with Neutron Core Energy. Jin Jun''s sight and sensors were severely restricted due to the interference of Neutron Core Energy that he didn''t know about. However, it was not for Yifei and Lian who would continue to attack until they were satisfied. As the smog produced by Yifei''s sh enveloped the wider zone, she and Lian immediately attacked again and again with shes and other explosions on a small scale but painful for Jin Jun who could not see far. "Damn! What other sneaky methods you two are using, bitches! My vision is really disturbed! Howe!" Jin Jun appeared 200 meters from a strange zone that made him look like a sheep in a wolf pen. He has be tattered and his Almighty Armor is seen protecting his body right behind his cloth robe. "Fufu... That''s thanks for the discoveries we''ve made in the past three days. Master Aizen knows a lot of things you don''t understand, we don''t need to exin anything to you." Yifei giggled happily when she saw Jin Jun suffering like a tramp. "Heh. Currying favor to a man? Two Realm King who has always been single during their lifetime will finally rely on a man? As expected of the rulers of a copsed realm Keke... You two be his bitches for strength? Interesting." Jin Jun grinned and threw more insults, he was very fond of insults to shift the opponent''s focus during battle. "What are you saying? Are you insulting us and Master Aizen? How low you are! We won''t mess around anymore to make you suffer! Just go to nothingness and ept your fate!" Lian was immediately triggered and furious, the expression on her face looked like that of a girl whose lover was being insulted right in front of her. Yifei also felt the same way, but she doesn''t talk much like Lian. She just smiled as she narrowed her eyes, but the aura emanating from her was oppressive and suffocating. The two of them immediately appeared right beside Jin Jun and carried out another follow-up attack without further words or pleasantries. All they did was inflict the most damage on Jin Jun as quickly as possible. Movements were like shes of lightning that were difficult for the eye to follow, they appeared and disappeared followed by violent shes and explosions. Concrete floors crumbled to pieces and buildings copsed to rubble, they fought on impulse. Aizen saw that things were still going well and it seemed that things were not serious yet. Jin Jun only attacked in self-defense and fled, then fought back even though it was futile. "You all said you wanted to help? Why just watch? Aren''t you just spectators doing nothing?" Aizen spoke without aiming at anyone, he looked nowhere but to the front. However, the words he said were clearly directed to whom. The forty mortal cultivators who joined them just watched in reference as if what they were seeing was a real, live performance that might never happen again in their lifetime. "Ah, uh... As you can see, Master Aizen. Their movements are so fast and their destructive force is so great. It is difficult for us to keep up with their movements at that speed." Zhang Zhenya answered without embarrassment even though in his heart he started to feel inferior. The only ones fighting right now were the two goddesses from Aizen''s group, and it was already terrifying. Not only their movements but their destructive power, and it seemed that those who were fighting had not gotten serious and had not gone all out. All of them were not affected by the explosion or chaotic energy from outside as they were protected by another faint bluish barrier that enveloped them from harm, Aizen doing so for their good. "Then, won''t your presence here be unnecessary?" Aizen said casually, but his words pierced the higher-ups who had departed with pride and it was as if they were about to give the world justice. "Sigh... Just stay here and don''t try to get out of the barrier, you will die because of our battle." Aizen sighed and then put on his [Rank 7] body armor which was quickly equipped to [Rank 9]. Ana and Axel and five of the seven fairies also did the same thing, now they were wrapped in [Rank 9] body armor which drastically increased their fighting power and made it easier for them to perform attack techniques. All those mortal cultivators saw the new appearance of Aizen''s group. Aizen and all of his goddesses wearing glorious golden robes are now equipped with great treasure equipment on various parts of their bodies. Even though it didn''t cover all their body parts with battle treasures like body armor, it did add to their fierce and strong impression. not to mention the uniquely cool pair of wings on their backs that blew with a gleam of golden energy. Only for a moment they were fascinated and amazed, but they knew that everything would enter the battlefield and that everything would be serious. It was already seen from Jin Jun who was seen when the battle stopped for a moment and resumed beyond the barrier Aizen had created for them. Jin Jun is already wearing full body armor with the great sword covered in ck mes which are now also burning the city. "Forgive us for our arrogance, we did not expect your battles to enter this level. We will remain in this barrier until your battle is over. May victory be in your hands, Master Aizen." Zhang Zhenya as the representative uttered his agreement and prayer of war. "That''s for sure, see youter." Aizen did not turn around and face them, but he nodded once. ''All units, let''s go! Yifei and Lian have reached their limit to fight on their own.'' Aizen immediately gave orders through the system. ''Roger!'' Aizen and his seven girls sped up after opening a gap in the barrier and immediately closed it again, with a thicker and strongeryer aided by Neutron Core Energy. They entered when the battle was at its height, and it seemed like Jin Jun was going to take a dimensional leap with his strange technique that could break through barriers with the spacews resistance. Chapter 148: Stage One Will Begin Chapter 148: Stage One Will Begin ''Yifei, Lian, get back into formation, we are nearing the final stage and the battle is at the peak.'' Aizen gave the order as he appeared behind Jin Jun and knocked him to the ground from the two girls who were in closebat. ''Roger.'' Yifei and Lian immediately became obedient girls who turned cold, serious faces into warm and friendly expressions. The two of them cheerfully drifted into formation and settled behind Aizen. They had already vented some of their vengeful furies on Jin Jun and felt that they were somewhat content to make him suffer, but this was only the first volume revenge out of a total of three volumes made especially for the specter who had destroyed their realm. ''Extraordinary. just the two of you and Jin Jun already overwhelmed, he has entered into his serious form with many wounds. It''s worthy of praise, you two are great, Yifei, Lian.'' Aizen gave hispliment with a smile and stroked their hair for a moment and then focused on Jin Jun who was stuck on the ground. Yifei and Lian blushed slightly and their cheeks flushed faintly, they touched the part of their head which Aizen briefly caressed. At this time, their smiles were so cute like children who had just done something good and received praise from their loved ones. Such a delightful and pleasant feeling that really made them want again and again just from his touch, no wonder Ana and Axel stick to Aizen so much. "Until when are you going to bury yourself there, Jin Jun, Almighty Sovereign Of Hell? Don''t you look pathetic now? Why not try to escape again with your strange technique?" Aizen tries to trigger it with contempt as their target is still partially buried in the ground and has not yet risen. "Heh! I''ll run away if I want to run away, I''ll stay and cause damage too if I want. Why is that your business? Someone important? I don''t even remember your name, the man with nine bitches?" Jin Jun immediately stood on his feet after getting enough breath. The previous battle was grueling, Yifei and Lian really worked together in perfect coordination to tire himself out. Jin Jun had just recovered to the state he had just obtained his temporary body, and earlier was really tiring for him. "You didn''t remember my name in our previous battle? You even ignored the conversation the mortal cultivators had with me? They clearly said my name though? Ah, no wonder, you never even mentioned the names of the two girls who battered you up earlier." Aizen raised his eyebrows slightly then nodded in understanding. "Huh? I never mention their names it doesn''t mean I don''t know! Of the ten of you, I only know two. You think you''re important and I''ll remember you, huh? I remember those two cunning women just because I destroyed their realm. Right, Yifei and Lian?" Jin Jun frowned as his Almighty Armor began to heal itself with the help of the dark energy from the life energy he had absorbed. "Disappointing. Since you have begged for the blessing of my name, then I will be generous to bless you with my name before we destroy you. My name is Aizen Trinity, head of the Trinity Family. You don''t need to remember me or anything." Aizen looked down on Jin Jun with disdain as if he was staring at the dirt. "Who''s begging, you bastard! Aizen and Trinity? Strange names, tell me. Where did youe from so that you could conquer these two proud Realm Kings into your concubines?" Jin Jun is triggered, but his curiosity ran high when he heard Aizen''s full name. Right now he was buying time to recover a little of his energy before taking the dimensional leap that could save him and break through the troublesome barrier. Even so, Aizen and his nine girls didn''t even care about that. They are also preparing their gship weapon for a moment. A brief exchange of words for thest words before Jin Jun''s spirit was obliterated. "Your words are crude and rude as usual. Why do I need to answer you? Who are you to us? You are only the target of revenge from Yifei and Lian which we will eliminate together." Aizen is even more reluctant to say it with kindness. He just wanted to get rid of Jin Jun now and forever. "Ooh? Is that so? Since earlier you said when I was going to run away, why didn''t I make casualties from the 40 offerings you brought? Loser!" Jin Jun immediately tore the space to move locations in an instant like teleportation, but only a short distance in vision. He suddenly appeared outside the barrier covering 40 lucky cultivators and came to help but ended up bing the audience. They were no longer protected by Aizen or anyone else, so they were all sweet treats before he escaped from here. That''s what Jin Jun thought. Although Jin Jun immediately rushed to attack the mortal cultivators who hade with Aizen, thetter did not move to restrain or protect them. Aizen just stayed in the air and looked at everything with a normal gaze. *Crash!* "Ah!" A loud crash was followed by the screams of several girls who were shocked, but there were no casualties there. Jin Jun smashed into the hard wall of the absolute barrier with the addition of Neutron Core Energy which was impossible to prate by tearing apart space or a dimensional leap. "Uh? Are we okay? I''m still alive?" A girl inside the barrier muttered innocently as she opened her eyes and saw the terrifying Jin Jun hit the barrier in such a pathetic manner. "Ah, look at him crashing into the barrier so pitifully. What''s a Sovereign? He was so pathetic when he faced Master Aizen. Humph!" Xun Ai snorted with a sneer. No wonder Master Aizen didn''t move and prevented Jin Jun from approaching them, he was so confident in his barrier technique. The girls who idolized Aizen let out a sigh of relief, knowing their ideal man was still protecting them with an unbelievably high technique that could withstand even the infamous scourge of the middle realm. Even though they came unable to help and ended up being ridiculous spectators, the girls felt happy at this time. "Huh! What are you talking about, the little girl who still smells of milk!? If it weren''t for Aizen, that loser protecting you, you would all be my nutrition! Shit!" Jin Jun furiously replied to the taunts from the little girl inside the barrier. "Try it if you dare, Whie!" Xun Ai stuck out her tongue in mockery and it received giggles from the other girls who also idolized Aizen. However, the higher-ups wore gloomy expressions, they were briefly surprised when Jin Jun tore apart space and appeared before them in an instant. That was the unpredictable speed that Jin Jun fought against Master Aizen''s group! They are really helpless if they have to fight this scourge! Unlike the higher-ups who have their own thoughts. The girls exchanged stories even though they were still near the battlefield as if what they saw and was happening was a role-y and live demonstration by their idol as the main character. Surprisingly, they no longer felt the same fear as when they faced Jin Jun and his immortal army who could not die. It wasn''t until Aizen came and saved them all and his presence really calmed them down and knew they would be all right. "Hey, who''s the loser now? Get down!" Aizen spoke in his usual tone then swung his hand down. "Damn!" Jin Jun eximed as he was pulled down with a very strong force. He couldn''t tear the space at this point to escape the pulling force and could only give up and collide with the ground. *Bam!* A violent collision was once again heard, Aizen did this to insult Jin Jun by burying him in the ground. "Damn! You want to fight with me then let''s fight it out! Just watch out for you! I''ll make you a victim of one of your concubines when the opportunity arrives!" Jin Jun got up and dashed towards Aizen''s group. "Formation, start! Follow ording to n." Aizen immediately gave themand and they all spread out to avoid Jin Jun''s angry attack. shes, explosions, and collisions appeared several times in different zones at extremely fast speeds. The high destructive force that had now destroyed the area of the city that was sealed within the five hundred meters absolute barrier had already turned the city into a deep crater. Aizen and his nine girls could have finished off Jin Jun with the help of the Neutron Core, but Aizen wanted to learn the strange technique from Jin Jun that could break through the old absolute barrier. It was like a ck hole but also like a transport leap using an empty dimension. A very strange and unique space technique, he had to study it and find out more. While the battle was taking ce right now, all the sensors from the Axel Goddess immediately observed everything from one kilometer above the barrier. Nothing would have been overlooked and everything would have been well studied if only Jin Jun had used techniques that could advance new discoveries in their teleportation of the entity. Aizen and his nine girls only triggered Jin Jun while ying with him until he was about to use the escape technique. At that time, once the data had been collected, it would be the time when Jin Jun met his death in stage one, namely his divine spirit annihtion. Chapter 149: Jin Juns Spirit Extermination Chapter 149: Jin Jun''s Spirit Extermination ''Damn, at this rate, I''ll be cornered even more! I better run away now!'' Jin Jun muttered in his heart as he entered asura mode. Even though he had gone into his all-out mode, he had failed to make one of Aizen''s girls fall and be a victim. They all fought so coordinated and strategically as if everything had been nned in every movement. The retaliation for impacting Aizen in the pain of losing one or more of his concubines had failed even though Jin Jun kept his eyes on his attacks on women. Right now, Jin Jun was only nning to run away and get as far away from here as possible. He needed to escape from this to some other world out there if his strength was sufficient. "Already wanting to run away? Now do it." Aizen hovered in the air and looked down on Jin Jun as if he understood what he was thinking. Aizen and his nine girls halted their relentless attack and floated leisurely through the air. They purposely gave Jin Jun time and opportunity to escape. ''How can he know my n in mind!'' Jin Jun''s heart was chilling wildly, the constant attacks without stopping had made it difficult for him to execute his ultimate escape technique. "Heh! In time, you will regret your arrogance!" Jin Jun snorted harshly then used his ultimate escape technique. A jump from a different dimension from a gap was like a ck hole that immediately grabbed Jin Jun and he disappeared from there. All the actions and things that happened at that time were already recorded by the [Axel Goddess] hovering right above them, nothing had been missed for their study of thews of the universe. Jin Jun''s disappearance and Aizen''s calmpletely confused the mortal cultivators, but suddenly a loud crash rang out from the other side. All of them immediately turned to the origin of the sound and Jin Jun was there, he hit the faint barrier wall miserably and stuck to the barrier. "Oh! So, it is like that! It is unbelievable that it is like a ck hole. Unique escape technique, but do you think we would be careless by the same technique?" Aizen spoke casually as he waved his hand at Jin Jun. Instantly a spherical barrier immediately locked Jin Jun entirely in a restricted area no more than three meters in diameter. However, what was strange about the quite loose barrier was that there was a bluish-white floating object that was cooped up with Jin Jun. "Bastard! What have you done with this barrier of yours! I should be able to break through all thews of space in the dark dimension!" Jin Jun pulled himself away from the absolute barrier wall with a face of great anger and agitation. "Hmm... Now panic, I understand. But, yes... It''s the same thing with sentient beings and so many humans that you have made food for your every cruelty." Aizen turned slowly and flew closer to Jin Jun. If Aizen did not grin, and only smiled subtly, he would look like a god about to punish the devil who ravaged the world. "Shit! One more time!" Jin Jun recklessly executed his escape technique again in the unstable spirit power state of the technique that was thwarted by the absolute barrier. "Argh!" Jin Jun could only scream out loud while he was still crashing into the same absolute wall, he couldn''t even escape from the small barrier that enclosed his entire body. "Ah, look at him. Like a helpless beast that has finally been locked up and can only await its fate." Lian grinned as if she wanted tough happily, but she covered her mouth with her palm. The battle just now was very fun and very good for her heart, theypletely toyed with Jin Jun like a helpless poor animal being directed here and there. The scourge with the title Almighty Sovereign Of Hell from the middle realm has ended up helpless by fighting against a bunch of weak mortals that he always shouted at. Jin Jun already considered that below the Divine Sovereign Realm, below his real cultivation level was a weak mortal. "En, he can only wait helplessly for his fate. Isn''t it nice to be seen as a weak creature? That way, you can know the suffering of all who have died because of you." Yifei smiled faintly and nodded with reference. "How dare you insult me! Weak creatures? Me!? I''m just weak and it doesn''t mean I''m weak! You alle and gang up on me! Is that justice in your eyes, huh!?" Jin Jun snapped when he was really cornered. His body was injured, his strength was getting weaker, he felt tired, and the internal wounds suffered from the leap of the dark dimension that was thwarted had put him on the edge with very limited spirit energy. Jin Jun was just waiting for his fate in that closed cage. "You talk about justice with us? Then what are you? Don''t think we don''t know what you''ve done? Don''t make me say and mention it to you!" Lian immediately refused to ept it because the scourge shouted and demanded justice for things he had never glorified. "Ara, haven''t you said in the past that the strongest is justice itself? Where is he now, huh? I was wondering... Fufufu ~ Aren''t you a one-man army? I almost forgot." Yifei giggled while covering her mouth gracefully. The two of them exchanged words before Jin Jun''s spirit extermination, Aizen and the others just waited silently until Yifei and Lian were satisfied. The thing that calmed the heart the most was annihtion in stage one. The annihtion of the soul and body that could not respond because of thatck of a spirit would notfort these two sisters. Only with Jin Jun''s conscious extermination can make them calm and guarantee justice for all the residents who have passed away from their copsed realm. "If all of you can create a barrier and seal me from my ultimate escape technique... Why don''t you do it from the start? Are you just doing that to make fun of me!?" After exchanging words with the two damned sisters with ridicule, Jin Jun realized something that deeply insulted him. "Indeed." "Right." Yifei and Lian answered honestly but heartlessly. They were already satisfied after having bullied the scourge that had be a poor creature. "You all are just ying with me !? Damn you! I curse..." Jin Jun uttered a long sentence of curses and insults that was not like his usual self, he only insulted just to trigger his opponent but this time because he was cornered and couldn''t fight back. Unfortunately, the length of Jin Jun''s curse sentence was easily brushed off by Aizen. He didn''t want himself, his girls, or anyone around him to be hit by the curse of this former divine cultivator. "Yifei, Lian, do it." Aizen spoke only that one sentence before falling silent again. Yifei and Lian nodded and floated a little forward. "Hey. Don''t you realize, you''re locked up with the little orb there. Don''t you know what that is?" Lian asked as if she was really asking. "Why not touch it? It is a very powerful object and will destroy you into nothingness." Yifei smiled mysteriously. Even though her words were honest and true, she knew Jin Jun would dly take it. "Huh! You said this little thing is so strong? Will crush me? Funny. Look how I p it into nothingness." Jin Jun finally noticed that a small bluish-white orb was floating beside him. He unhesitatingly pped it as if it was nothing. Something strange and unreal to him happened next. The orb stuck to his hand and couldn''t be removed! And worst of all, he was infected like dark energy swallowing living things into his nutrients but this is because of this tiny orb! "What is this! You set me up !? There is nothing that can dpose dark energy like me! Argh!" Jin Jun cried out in pain as his hands disappeared instantly and had already eaten half of his body and turned into a part of the Neutron Core. "I''ve said it honestly, you touched it with confidence. This is divine punishment for you, disappearing in nothingness as we promised before." Yifei shook her head slightly as if helplessly that her words were not believed by Jin Jun. "This is only, stage one. We will do the same with your divine body and divine soul. Rest assured, we will make use of the remaining soul energy from your divine soul into something more useful." Lian smirked with a wicked goodbye. "You!" Jin Jun eximed loudly, but those were hisst words before he disappeared and shattered into the Neutron Core, the orb floated back steadily and calmly. *cling* The sound of metal hitting the barrier at the bottom of Jin Jun''s cage shocked Yifei, Lian, and the others, even Aizen. However, their shock was different from that of the mortal cultivators who saw that orb was so strong. Aizen and his girls were shocked because the ring did not break down and became Neutron Core! Was it because the ring was removed before Jin Jun disappeared? All the energy waves were interrupted because the mini Neutron Core was in a cage with Jin Jun and Aizen really couldn''t detect any spirit energy or anything from Jin Jun while he was locked up there. To be sure, the ring contained a lot of clues that needed to be solved immediately. Maybe, bad things could happen because of the ring. Chapter 150: They Finally Breathed a Sigh of Relief Chapter 150: They Finally Breathed a Sigh of Relief ''What? The ring wasn''t destroyed? Was it released right before Jin Jun vanished into nothingness when he was broken down into a part of the Neutron Core? '' Aizen muttered as he examined the ancient-looking ring within the spherical barrier. ''I''m sure that''s what happened. There''s no way something like that space ring hasn''t been dposed by the Neutron Core of the Celestial Star.'' Yifei seemed to support Aizen''s assumption. ''Yes, I believe that''s what happened. So how? We need to check it now? Maybe he can also hide there... I don''t want our past negligence to happen again.'' Lian spoke in a fast voice, she had to make sure immediately. ''We''d better wait a moment. If there''s no reaction or anything else, we''ll check it out.'' Axel suggested that with kindness, haste is a bad thing. ''Un, I don''t think waiting a moment is such a bad thing, Lian. We don''t know what trap he set if he really saved himself into the ring.'' Ana nodded as if she understood. ''Well, let''s wait a moment for that before making sure. So, in the past, Jin Jun saved his spirit into that ring? That thing can hold spirits? '' Aizen immediately made the final decision of all suggestions, he also signaled for Yifei and Lian toe closer. ''Yes! It''s for real! When the sealing ritual was performed and was about to be perfected by sacrificing ourselves, that small ring-like thing flew away from him.'' Lian spoke like a child who was convincing an adult of what she saw. Yifei and Lian flew to approach Aizen and form a line, they were watching the spherical barrier silently and only talking through the system. So much made the mortal cultivators watching from a height confused. ''That''s for real, Master Aizen. By the time we know and we are only limited to a subtle existence, Jin Jun''s spirit has fled with the ring. Because of that, we are only able to seal his body and soul.'' Yifei immediately supported her little sister. ''Yes, like that. You are now calm, not restless, and in a hurry.'' Aizen smiled with care. He deliberately asked that question to shift Yifei and Lian''s focus. The two of them were eager to break in and check the contents of the ring just to make sure Jin Jun''s spirit had disappeared or not. Yifei and Lian look at each other and then look at Aizen, the two of them deliberately distracted. The two of them had even forgotten that their memories had been shared with Aizen, Ana, and Axel. ''Ah, you did that on purpose, Master Aizen? Because we are restless? '' Lian smiled sweetly as if she had finally found someone who understood and considered her feelings. ''Yes, you must always be calm and think clearly. If you can''t, make sure someone will help you.'' ''Arara... So considerate, thank you.'' Yifei closed her mouth gracefully. ''Brother Aizen, what are we going to do with the cultivators up there? They be useless apart from being spectators. Even though they said they wanted to help... Pfft.''Ana looked disdainful towards cultivators who just hitched a ride and didn''t follow their words. ''Well, it can''t be helped. Our battle is not for them. I also wonder what they will decide after seeing first-hand the battle from a world far from their imaginations.'' Aizen shrugged his shoulders slightly. ''They''re going to do something like a curry favor? Hmn... We still want to explore this world as an adventure together, it''s not too bad if they can behave properly.'' Axel tilted her head slightly while grabbing her cheek with her hand. ''It would be interesting if they knew how to behave properly. As long as they all don''t bother us, I''m fine. Brother Aizen, you don''t take care of them too well, okay? Especially the higher-ups and whatever. They smell like a bad scheme.'' Ana slowly tugged at Aizen''s arm to get his attention. Aizen smiled somewhat overwhelmed by Ana''s request, thetter asked cutely as she slowly shook his arm. ''No to them? Then what about Lin Yu, Feng Zhi, and their four junior sisters who have spoken to you like friends? Then, there is poor Zi Mei too.'' Aizen smiled and teased Ana for her request. ''Uhh... I guess they''re nice, they know how to behave and act well. I''ve allowed them to get a little kindness and attention. However, that was all, and nothing more. Ana became a little awkward because of that group of cultivator girls. ''Ara~ Fufufu~ Are you nning on adding them to your list, Master Aizen? Aren''t the nine of us still not enough for you? Aw, so greedy. Eh? Ah~ Don''t pinch and tickle me on the waist. Aw~ Fufufu...'' Axel could no longer boast of nonsense and throw it at Aizen. Thetter had already conquered the doer in gentle tickling. ''That boast again. Do you think I''m a lustful beast? It''s so wicked and abominable to equate me with a general young master in this world who likes to collect a lot of women just for prestige. '' Aizen smiled helplessly as he slightly shook his head. ''Yes, bad sister. Brother Aizen is the best, you can''t think of him like that. No hugs and cuddles for you today, not from me and not from Brother Aizen. Hehe... Ana giggled and conned with Aizen. Unlike her usual self, who always conspired with Axel in almost anything. ''Wait, what? Why? I am just kidding. Really, don''t take it seriously. Don''t take a few hugs and cuddles from me... ''Axel looked at Ana in front of her in disbelief. Then, she turned to Aizen and whimpered for mercy. ''Well, don''t look at me with those pitiful eyes. If you say it''s joking and we know it, then don''t take what Ana or I said too seriously. Err... Have you lost so much without a hug and a cuddle in a day? ''Aizen smiled wryly. ''Yes, very. Very very much lost. I would lose half of myself without it for even a day. '' Axel nodded her head repeatedly, she also sped her hands in front of her lower abdomen. She is also pleased that Aizen and Ana don''t seem serious either. Axel breathed a sigh of relief and was able to calm down again. ''All right, lots of hugs and cuddles await. However, that''s only forter. '' Aizen happily rewarded them with what they earn every day. ''Really? Yay! '' Ana cheered in her mind but the expression on her face had said everything. ''Yay! Too!'' Axel joined in. Their exchange was carried out in a public channel which was distributed to the seven fairies who only watched from the side. Not only the five soulless fairies felt a little jealousy, Yifei and Lian too. The two of them hoped while wondering in their minds and their hearts, about when they coulde along and have such a warm and ridiculous exchange. Even though they hoped so, they actually got stuck with the words hug and cuddle, Yifei and Lian also wanted thatter, but didn''t dare to ask. Some time has passed, cultivators confused by this calm and silence, Aizen''s group seemed to be having a good time but without a sound, and all of them were confined within this extraordinarily strong barrier. Neither of them knew why or what was going on, and what Aizen was waiting for. "Jianhong, what are Master Aizen and his nine goddesses waiting for? That specter was eliminated within the spherical barrier and because of that tiny orb, right?" Zhang Zhenya asked cluelessly. "I don''t know either. We''d better wait for Master Aizen to finish his business and greet us that it''s all over. What he''s doing ispletely iprehensible to us, not to mention the battle we saw just now." Zhang Jianhong could only answer his father with a vague answer, he was equally clueless. "However, what I see right now... Master Aizen is just spending his fun time with his goddess... He hasn''t forgotten us, has he?" Zhang Zhenya asked nkly and ignored the discussions from the other alliance higher-ups. Unfortunately, no one answered that question. They also saw the same thing and had no idea what Aizen was waiting for. Even so, they used their free time to exchange observations regarding what they had just seen a moment ago. Divine cultivator ss battle! It has indeed broadened their horizons and truly enlightened their narrow minds about things they had never imagined in the much wider world and universe. They would have been turned into ashes if not for this barrier and thanks to that, they could observe everything happening closely without worrying about being affected. Even though they couldn''t keep up with all the movements and battles with their eyesight, it was more than enough for their insight. What is clear and certain, finally they can all breathe with relief that the specter of the catastrophic destruction of every civilization and world has been eliminated. That way, their cultivation world has been saved, and they are also here. Although the arrogant and dignified top brass were only spectators and unhelpful, the world didn''t know that. What happened, they are here and there is no need to exin the details. With a little spice in the news, they''ll look great. Chapter 151: Afterward a Divine Class Battle Chapter 151: Afterward a Divine ss Battle Another five minutes had passed and there was no strange reaction from the ring confined within the spherical barrier covered by Neutron Core Energy. ''There is no suspicious reaction from the ring, energy waves other than Neutron Core cannot be detected. Now is the time for us to find out about the ring.'' Aizen gave the confirmationmand. Neutron Core Energy was very useful and under the use of Axel Energy, but in its use, if it was still Neutron Core, it would interfere with all of their advanced detection sensors. Because of that, they all became quite wary of the ring that suddenly fell when Jin Jun disappeared and turned into Neutron Core particles. Aizen hovered to get closer to the barrier, then opened a small gap for the ring to exit. He also sent back the meritorious Neutron Core to a tightly closed istion area wrapped in an absolute barrier in [Energy Space] just in case the unexpected happened. ''The ancient ring is like a space ring... Hmm... How do I use it? Are there any usage restrictions?'' Aizen scanned the ancient jet ck ring in his hand with great care and caution. ''Master Aizen, you must be careful. Everything thates from Jin Jun is not good.'' Yifei suggested with a worried face, her little sister nodded repeatedly to support that suggestion. ''Okay, wait a moment. I''m concentrating on breaking the restriction. I can''t see the content in it yet. The divine artifact is really powerful, but at this point, Neutron Core Energy wille in handy.'' After saying that, the girls fell silent and allowed time for Aizen to do something to expose the ancient ring''s secret. Aizen concentrated Neutron Core Energy from his body''s stream which was channeled from the [Axel Goddess] system and aimed at the mysterious ring in his hand. The ring that had been all ck suddenly became faint with a bluish-white aura, Aizen was unraveling the origin of the restriction that prevented him from going deeper. *Kacha* After another five minutes passed, like ss shattered from the aura and the ring. However, it was not failure or disappointment over something bad, but the sess of what Aizen did. The restrictions ced on the ring were sessfully eradicated and the ring no longer had anything preventing him from finding out more. His awareness vision seemed to enter into the ring, arge space like one of the special rooms in the Axel Goddess which was installed with the spacew. Aizen saw that his surroundings were like a sky full of stars without a ground. Many foreign objects were floating aimlessly across the vast space, but what immediately caught his eye was a tiny ck orb that was blinking faintly not far from him. He just smiled and then took himself out of the space silently and without any signs. Maybe Yifei and Lian would be happier to do the right thing than him. As soon as his vision returned to the real world, Aizen grinned as he stretched out his hand and passed the ancient ring towards Yifei and Lian.''Look at it like using the Space Ring, he''s in there.'' A brief piece of information that could exin everything they wanted to know, Yifei grinned as well and epted the ring from Aizen''s hand and immediately essed the contents of the ring. Lian also didn''t want to be left behind, she held the hand of her big sister who was holding the ring then sent her awareness vision into the ring to see what was in the ring. Yifei and Lian dive into the same space Aizen saw earlier, there were a lot of foreign objects that they didn''t even know about. It was clear that the contents of this space ring were the treasures saved from Jin Jun during his lifetime that were much longer than the two of them. Unfortunately, the two of them didn''t have time for that, what they needed to find now was Jin Jun''s spirit. Yifei and Lian didn''t take long to look around, not far from them were a ck orb that was almost transparent that was blinking weakly. The pair of sisters looked at each other and grinned in a nod of approval and agreement. ''Fufufu~ So, here you are. Alone and so weak. However, we will only lead you to nothingness without saying goodbye and thest word for you.'' Yifei spoke to the nearly transparent orb as if it were a living person. ''Bye-bye~'' Lian just waved her hand and didn''t want to say anymore. The semi-transparent ck orb flickered as if it was offended, it immediately fluctuated then turned into the figure of Jin Jun they knew very well. The same form as in the middle realm tens of thousands of years ago. "You! Why did you two get in here! This is an absolute zone with strong restrictions! You should ..." Jin Jun was extraordinarily shocked and looked at everything in disbelief. Regrettably, that was hisst word before Yifei and Lian snapped their fingers together in the real world. The energy catalyst that was triggered through the sound and flowed into the ring, the powerful Neutron Energy rushed into the dark space and was directed at Jin Jun''s spirit. A weak and helpless spirit met the power of destructive energy, Jin Jun''s spirit finally vanished into nothingness without a chance to reincarnate. After the spirit from the source of their grudge vanished and that had been confirmed with their own vision, Yifei and Lian breathed a sigh of relief and hugged each other as if they were consoling each other in the real world. Stage one was finally over and they could go to stage two, then three. At that time, they werepletely free from the past, also able to focus and dedicate their soul and body to the present and the future. ''Is Supreme Coffin there? Jin Jun''s body, do you remember? His two divine weapons that also possess consciousness must also be annihted.'' Aizen reminded the sister with concern. ''Ah! That''s right, we have to check it in that dark space right away. Big sister,e find it with me immediately.'' Lian gasped when she also just remembered, she quickly took her hug from her big sister and they held each other''s hands to hold the ancient ring. Yifei also had the same anxiety, they must find the Supreme Coffin that sealed Jin Jun''s divine body and his two living weapons. After ten minutes of searching that vast area with such vignce, the two of them finally found what they were looking for. The ck greatsword and purplish-ck full body armor were like cursed divine artifacts that would plunge the user into full of malice, then a huge holy white coffin with golden engravings. Yifei and Lian ced three items in the same absolute barrier before they left the space. Everything was safe, and they could do something about itter. Yifei smiled sweetly as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders, she returned the ancient ring to Aizen. ''Master Aizen, all secured. Please secure this cursed ancient ring in a safe and isted ce in a special barrier. Currently, we don''t know much about this ring.'' Yifei suggested for themon good. ''Sure.'' Aizen took the ring and transferred it to an isted area wrapped in an absolute barrier in [Energy Space]. Currently, their battle here was over. Jin Jun''s spirit was wiped out and two more stages to Jin Jun''splete extermination there wouldn''t be any meaningful resistance, so they could return to their agenda. However, before all that, they had to deal with the mortal cultivators caged up there, those protected by the barrier. Aizen and his nine girls looked at the area that had been destroyed from their brief battle against Jin Jun. The zone 500 meters in diameter had crumbled and formed a crater simr to the one in Spring Root City. Sparks of lightning, hotva, and waves of prating energy still contained in this zone. Like a no-go zone that would take some time to be a safe zone. The devastation was minimal for a battle between two sides that possessed a divine cultivator grade power. It was inevitable and fortunately, this dangerous zone was only 500 meters in diameter and would return to normal in a few days. "Let''s greet those who are there, after that we can go on a little adventure in this world to calm ourselves down." Aizen spoke in his voice and showed his hands up, it was a clear signal to the mortal cultivators that it was time for Aizen to visit them. The girls didn''t answer and just nodded their heads. Although they were somewhat reluctant and their mood was already saying no, just giving them a moment wasn''t bad as long as they were behaving well. Aizen and his girls removed their absolute barrier and only left the barrier enveloping the mortal cultivators. After that, they slowly flew towards the mortal cultivators who became enthusiastic and somehow happy. Chapter 152: We have an Adventure to do Chapter 152: We have an Adventure to do Lin Yu tugged at Feng Zhi''s hand happily, it was all over and Aizen had seeded in eliminating the terrifying specter miraculously in an amazing way. Of course, Feng Zhi was also happy and they cheered happily, their four junior sisters followed suit. She bravely came here, even though she knew she couldn''t help with her little strength, just because she wanted to spend more time with Aizen, Ana, and Axel. They were so lovely, she got to know them more and more. Aizen and his nine goddesses headed towards the mortal cultivators. The absolute barrier was removed, leaving only the barrier that served as a foothold for them. "Congrattions to you and your goddesses, Master Aizen. The battle really opened our eyes to the high-ss battles at the divine level." Zhang Zhenya was the first to say congrattions. However, before anyone else had a chance to congratte them or any of the pleasantries, Aizen raised one hand to stop all words being thrown at him. "It''s about time we went somewhere for our own goals. Our arrival into this world was nothing more than our own will, and our involvement so far has been nothing more than a coincidence directed by fate." Aizen looked at each of the mortal cultivators. "What do you mean, Master Aizen?" Zhang Zhenya became confused. "Our arrival in this world is limited to visiting for a short vacation and sightseeing in an adventure. Now it''s time for us to go explore the world as adventurers. You will return to your busy life and so do we. You should know what to do." Aizen offered to help lightly. "What? You''re leaving soon, Master Aizen? The world you are talking about, Zavier? Or the world of the universe?" To his surprise, it wasn''t the higher-ups who asked with surprise at first, but Lin Yu. She looked sad and the five other cultivator girls who had briefly traveled and fought alongside Aizen felt the same way. Apart from that, Zi Mei who had gathered with them also seemed to feel the same sadness. The seven girls who were still naive wanted to spend time with Aizen and exchange some knowledge and insights. "This world, that''s what I said earlier." Aizen smiled softly. Apparently, his words were not fully heard by them. After that, he made a circle of teleportation runes under the mortal cultivators. "I''ll teleport you back to the meeting room earlier. We still want to y in this world, so don''t bother us with things that will make use knocking unpleasantly on your door." Aizen gave a subtle warning. Especially for higher-ups and people who still want to ask questions. Lin Yu was shocked and agitated, Feng Zhi, and the five young cultivator girls also experienced the same thing. They were about to separate after meeting for a moment? "Wait! Can I find you?" Lin Yu immediately asked, her hunch ability pushed her strong for this. "It will be difficult, but you can. However, with your abilities, it may be easy enough. We don''t want to be bothered and offended, please meet us in good faith and we will greet you well. See you again." Aizen smiled and slowly waved his hand. "Wait wait! I have a few questions and please grant me the goodness in no time, Master Aizen. Or else I can''t sleep well because of all this confusing thing!" It was not Zhang Zhenya or his son who called out for an emergency, but Sun Guanyu. zing Inferno Sect''s Sect Master seemed so urgent to ask questions that had puzzled and disturbed him since Jin Jun and the two goddesses conversation. "Well, you look precarious. I''ll give you five minutes." Aizen restrained the teleportation process then canceled it, the golden rune circle under the cultivator''s mortal immediately vanished. For some reason, the higher-ups let out a sigh of relief, they had a bit of confusion and needed an immediate answer. Aizen was generous in answering, and they should use that time to enlighten their knowledge. "I heard earlier about the conversation between Jin Jun and your two goddesses. Can I find out if the hidden realm has anything to do with their world?" Sun Guanyu asked hypothetically about Aizen''s remarks at the previous meeting and what happened just now. "As I said during the meeting. The hidden realm that you know is the realm that has copsed and happened to fall into this world. If you hear the conversation between Yifei, Lian, and Jin Jun in their battle, you will know the answer." "Is that their world? Their realm?" Yuan Huang guessed somewhat doubtfully. "That''s right, the ce all of you looted as treasure hunts are their realm that has copsed. Only two Realm Kings barely survived because of their sacrifice in sealing Jin Jun. However, they lost everything. You should pay their respects to them." Aizen brushed his hand and pointed his palm at Yifei and Lian. "What? Goddess Yifei, and Goddess Lian, forgive our impudence to plunder your world ... We really didn''t know." Zhang Jianhong immediately gave the fist palm salute and apologized. All expeditions to the hidden realm were led by him, and he felt he had to represent others not to offend the owners of the realms they had piged for hundreds of years. Other high-ranking officials were equally surprised, the owner of the treasure hunt area in the form of a hidden realm was now in front of them. They swiftly saluted. Neither of them dared to offend these two goddesses, not after they had witnessed the battle of these two goddesses earlier. "Never mind, we are not offended or anything. Shards of our realm, we have already destroyed our own will. What you have taken is nothing." Yifei smiled lightly and brushed her hands to the side. "You did nothing wrong, why apologize? However, now there is no hidden realm anymore. So, you can only rely on the resources provided in this world as usual." Lian slightly shook her head. After that, the higher-ups who still had a blood rush in the field of enlightenment and knowledge immediately asked Aizen a few questions. It was all for the sake of their insights to reach a higher level of cultivation and increase the possibility of them breaking through to the next level of cultivation. There was no history of cultivators in this world who had managed to break through to the Ascension Spirit Realm level. Zhang Zhenya as the oldest cultivator alive had been stuck at the 5th level of Nirvana Spirit Realm for so long. Because of that, he became the most alert to ask questions that needed to be enlightened. Aizen answered them with ease, using scientific and technological theory adapted and reconsidered from the mortal cultivator''s perspective on spirit energy. The five minutes passed so quickly and briefly, it was time for them to be teleported to the starting ce. There were still a lot of things they needed to do, especially because of therge scale movement due to Jin Jun''s search. A story and information must be circted immediately to calm all anxious people. "Alright, now is the time. You have your respective duties in this world. See you next time. That is if you are lucky to meet us before we leave this world." Aizen pped his hand to end all discussion. The circle teleportation rune reappeared. "How long will you stay in this world?" Feng Zhi asked swiftly, representing her little Lin Yu who was embarrassed to ask. "Not an exact number, but no more than six months." Aizen replied briefly. After that, forty mortal cultivators were teleported from there and reappeared in the same special room. The twelve higher-ups immediately took care of all the matters they had to handle. At Zhang Jianhong''s suggestion, they agreed to spread information about a divine master practitioner and his nine goddesses who had descended and saved the world from this great evil being. News and information that were given a little spice to increase their prestige were immediately widely circted for everyone to know. The Righteous Alliance also made an unwritten rule for all important people regarding the n with the surname Trinity to be treated kindly and to avoid offense. Zi Mei returned to the auction house association headquarters together with her master, Long Fu. All of that, to gain knowledge and increase the level of cultivation even better. She didn''t want to feel weak, her entire family had already died, she just wanted to not think about it and focus on other things. A desperate escape route that came as a way out. Whereas Lin Yu, Feng Zhi, and their four junior sisters were working together to find Aizen. They had to find them before the six months came. When that time came, it definitely wouldn''t be like this, where they just watched and couldn''t exchange words. Aizen saw that all the cultivators had left, he removed the teleportation rune and barrier that had been used as a foothold. Then he turned around and faced the girls with a smile. "Let''s go back, even if it''s dyed but we have some adventure to do." "En!" Ten of them immediately disappeared from there to return to the Axel Goddess. Chapter 153: A Dragon Pet Chapter 153: A Dragon Pet "Today is very meaningful for all of us. Especially for you, Yifei, Lian. Tell us, how do you feel right now?" As they returned to [Private Space], inside their mansion, Aizen asked the two girls softly. "As expected, stage one is over, we can move on to stages two and three. I truly feel relieved with grace. Thank you, Master Aizen." Yifei smiled with a calm expression. "I haven''t felt better since thest tens of thousands of years. Right now, I feel like I''vee back to life on a new path." Lian let out a soft sigh as if to express her feeling of relief. "That''s good for you. I''m d to hear that. So, what are you going to do after this? Go straight to trying to finish stages two and three?" Aizen nodded once. "Mmm, we are in no hurry. If I may know what you are going to do, Master Aizen?" Yifei shook her head slowly. "Well, some time ago, Ana wanted an amazing pet. Since we''ve already obtained the divine body of a white dragon, then I better utilize it for something better." Aizen turned to Ana and stroked her hair gently. "Ah! A pet? A white dragon? I will be given an extraordinary pet that can fight back even after suffering a supernova explosion? Woah!" Ana smiled with a silly imagination in her mind. "White dragon? White dragon! Ah, I just found out that. Finally, she can rest in peace, to the afterlife..." Yifei muttered in a voice that grew smaller and smaller. She just checked using the system regarding the white dragon in question. "Do you know anything more about that, Yifei?" Aizen caught the clue she was trying to convey. Yifei looked at her little sister for a moment then nodded at Aizen. "Un, she is not a white dragon, but a Heavenly Dragon. Nobody knows about her origin. She just went around the middle realm to wait for her death. That''s what she said when asked by anyone who asked." She paused for a moment to catch her breath then continued. "Her arrival at our copsed realm is nothing more than a coincidence. I''ve seen her try to kill herself many times but failed. Trapped in a piece of the realm, in the same fragment realm as me. Valothra is her name." "Valothra, huh? If she wants to die so badly... Why is the resistance she put up against us so persistent?" Aizen stroked his chin utterly iprehensible. "So, indirectly, we have freed her from the shackles of the universe and gave her a gift by sending her to the afterlife? She must have died happily." Ana muttered with her own opinion. "Em, we just guessed without knowing the truth. Right now, she was dead and her massive body was left intact... I wonder why it''s still intact even after the supernova was dropped on her..." Axel put her hand to her cheek. "Well, there''s no point in guessing. I already n to turn that massive body into a vessel for a new unit." Aizen shook his head to discard unnecessary thoughts. Valothra, the Heavenly Dragon had attacked them and they fought with their lives at stake. Her death has brought goodness for her and her massive body will be used as something useful rather than buried and wasted. "Un, are we going there now?" Axel nodded. "No, we''re just going to put the massive body into [Robot Space]. We have a unit to build before waiting for the process to take ce. It will take some time but we can leave it to the robot manufacturing district to take care of the rest." Aizen spoke while doing what he said. The celestial dragon''s massive body was immediately put into an empty district in the auxiliary unit manufacturing. The pure white dragon that was lifelessy stiffly on the floor. After that, Aizen and his girls immediately teleported there. In front of them was a dragon body 100 meters long. A pair of wide wings folded at the sides of the body. If its four legs and long neck were straightened, it would definitely reach 20 meters. "The scales are very sturdy, and the outer skin is very strong. She only suffered damage when she received an attack from a [Rank 10] [Destruction Unit]. It''s amazing, and that she has weakened a lot from her original strength." Aizen watched in amazement at the vessel unit they were about to build. "Of course, she has a cultivation level close to us in the Divine King Realm. Maybe, when, uh, um... our resistance against her, she has already fallen to the Divine Origin Realm." Lian thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. She as Beta must be counted there as the person involved in the battle. "Well, now is the time to work in the early stages before we can go on an adventure in the cultivation world. Ana, prepare Life Serum, Axel prepares the manufacturing district. We will modify this dragon into a powerful unit." Aizen gave themand with a grin on his face. "Roger!" Axel and Ana immediately did what they were told. Especially thetter who was so excited, this is an excellent candidate for the family pet. The massive body was transferred to special manufacture for the auxiliary unit, a special ce to manufacture parts that closely resemble living things. What they were doing was using the tools there. The Life Serum was injected directly into the organs using the unit, the unit entered through the dragon''s mouth and carried out the task as ordered. After all the insides were injected and the body would not dpose, it was the manufacturing district''s job to turn the dead body into a programmed unit. Fortunately, the brain in the dragon''s head was intact and could function like a robot programmed from the system. So, they didn''t need to change all certain parts of the dragon''s body into a robot with special activation. Like brainwashing the dragon and reprogramming it as they wanted, they created a new unit like an auxiliary unit but in the form of arge dragon. Thousands of micro special worker units moved from within the dragon''s body toplete the brainwashing and install systems on the dragon. A new unit''s body would use Axel Energy and Neutron Core Energy like them, not Divine Spirit Energy like the dragon already had. After carrying out the initial stages, and assigning a series of tasks for the auxiliary unit manufacturing district to solve them all, it was only a matter of time until a new unit was ready to appear as programmed living beings. "Yes, our job here has beenpleted. Now just wait a week and your new pet is ready to serve." Aizen stroked Ana''s hair gently. She became very excited because of her new pet. "Yes! One week, the same time as when waiting for seven fairies. Not long, I''m a patient and obedient girl hehe..." Ana giggled happily then tilted her head slightly towards Aizen''s hand. She seemed to give a signal for more caresses. "Hmm... Now is the time for us to embark on an adventure in the cultivation world. Watching people struggle and living to their best is veryforting when wee as strangers who are not attached to them. I want to see something unexpected and pleasant. On the agenda, let''s go back to Zavier''snd. " Aizen smiled faintly at Ana''s behavior. "Exploring and adventure. I like collecting valuables. It could be of use to uster. Even though I haven''t explored much mining or the like in thest hundred years, but now we need a lot of materials. More than a lot of materials to upgrade so many things. " Axel yed with her hair. "Well, we really need a lot for that. It''s all thanks to contributions from Yifei and Lian. Yes, we are going back to Zavier, will you twoe with us or carry out that stage soon?" Aizen asked again to be sure. That''s very important for both of them. "Un, it looks like we can''t participate in your adventure for now. Jin Jun''s body and soul should be taken care of as soon as possible... Lian has also nned to purify Jin Jun''s divine soul and implement it for the Axel Goddess." Yifei slowly shook her head. "Yes! Isn''t that amazing? Axel is no longer in full control of the Axel Goddess all the time and we control all of it if we connect to the system. What happens if the Axel Goddess bes a living divine artifact? Ah, my blood is excited to imagine it..." Lian looked far ahead with such a wonderful imagination. A divine artifact from a cultivator''s divine soul at the Divine Sovereign Realm. Once refined and properly installed into the space battleship of the Axel Goddess ss, it would definitely be a divine artifact that could flourish in such astonishing terms. "All right, do what you feel you need to do. We will support both of you. Let us know if you need help, we will be ready to help. By the way, you can also use Neutron Core or Neutron Core Energy to speed up the process you are about to do." Aizen gave good advice before they left. "Un, you two already know how to use it. Use it with care. See youter, Yifei, Lian." Ana waved her hand happily and then took Aizen''s hand. "See you again." Axel also waved her hand lightly. "Yes, thank you, have a nice and pleasant day." "See you again. We won''t be long before we join you." Yifei and Lian waved their hands in front of their bodies to their little family who left first and immediately teleported. It was a pity both of them had work that had to be done immediately. Chapter 154: Icicle Flower Chapter 154: Icicle Flower Aizen, Ana, and Axel returned to [Private Space] to change their robes into different uniforms. They really enjoyed their time by not rushing into things like changing costumes instantaneously and making things easy. Yifei and Lian asked permission to enter the Soul Realm, they teleported after making the decision to execute everything in the Soul Realm. Although the two of them also possessed the Soul Realm, it was not as amazing as Axel''s. Axel agreed with ease, she invited the two of them into thebined Soul Realm. The Soul Realm was very unique, in that it was connected to three different existences. It was no longer just any Divine Soul even though the three possessors had not yet reached the Divine level. "We go back to when we were going to go down and y with Zavier. We change costumes like cultivators in this distinctive robe." Aizen spoke with a smile as he saw himself in the mirror. He wore a ck robe with a beautiful pattern made of gold that perfectly adorned the robe he was wearing. After putting on the handguard in a simr color, he was done with his new costume. "Un! But, at that time there were only three of us. The seven fairies were still in the process ofpleting synchronization. Now there are eight of us. I don''t know whether we can low key or not hehe..." Ana giggled happily. She was making sure she was wearing the dress beautifully from the big mirror beside Aizen. "Master Aizen, what about my appearance now? I feel like we became an evil group for wearing all-ck robes with golden patterns." Axel spun around once in front of Aizen to give a good look at herself. "You look very beautiful and mysterious in that dress, Axel. Sit here, let me decorate your hair with hairpins." Aizen patted the bench at the grooming table. Axel dly epted the kind offer like an obedient girl and let the man she loved so much to do her hair beautifully. "What evil group? Isn''t the robe we''re wearing like the one worn by Long Fu, the head of the auction house association? But, he''s in a ck robe with white pants. Emm, I also want to have my hair styled beautifully." Ana sat on the bench next to Axel to wait for her turn. "Sure, wait a moment." Aizen nodded lightly as he continued styling Axel''s long golden hair. Since the theme of their costume this time was ck and gold, the hairpins and hair ornaments used had to be the same color. However, that was not a problem because they had arge collection and would never run out of choices. After Axel''s hair was done beautifully, it was Ana''s turn to get the hair styled from Aizen''s skilled fingers. "Hehe... Now I look like a princess from thend of nowhere in the nameless region. Brother Aizen, what do you think about my current appearance?" Ana spun around in front of Aizen. "A princess who gives off a mysterious aura so that no one gets close but is very attractive. Very beautiful, graceful, and elegant. Hmm... You propose to y with the low key, but we still use the high profile like Axel''s suggestion." Aizen praised her as if it was his talent toplement his girls and make them happy. "Um, on second thought, that low key doesn''t mean we''re ordinary people, it''s just not showing up in the public and getting all the spotlights." Ana shook her head. They moved in groups, it would be more convenient if they got the respect they deserved in the anonymous identity. "You speak for it, Gamma, Omega, Delta, Sigma, Zeta, how about you, ready to go?" Axel took a look at five of the seven fairies who were also wearing dresses of the same color. They were already like cultivators from a sect or n in all-ck robes with a golden hue. Nobody would have any doubts about that if they admitted under a random identity. "We''re ready at any time, Master Axel." Gamma represented her sisters to answer. "Everything is ready, let''s go down to Zavier. Where are we going to visit for a starting ce?" Aizen asked for a vote. "In the west, the greatestnd seems to hold many hidden treasures." "I want to go north, north at the very end. It looks beautiful and nice to be a starting ce." "I propose that in the east, that quiet and peaceful ce looks pleasant." One by one the girls proposed their idea of a ce as their first destination. After everyone had made a proposal from their point of view, it was Aizen''s turn to propose and decide from the vote. "I thought the town near the coast in the south was good, but it looks like the northern zone looks stunning and beautiful. We''d better make it our first destination and move around the world looking for treasures on our adventure." Aizen stroked his chin as he surveyed the projection of the far northern zone through the semi-transparent monitors they saw together. "En! That''s good, right? I''m good at choosing. However, we must avoid the Eternal Snow Sect for our benefit." Ana nodded happily that her proposal was epted as a joint decision. "It''s on a separate ind called Eternal Snow. It''s a bit to the south, and our destination is in the far north, the north pole." Axel made a statement, but indirectly also supported Ana. Right now, the two of them just wanted to spend their time with their small family without outside interference or strangers. The five girls who went together could be ignored because they were obedient and good girls, even though they still didn''t have a whole soul and unique personalities. "Now that it''s decided, let''s go and explore the world and find treasures like adventurers in the open world." Aizen dered like a spokesman. "Don''t forget to wear your mask, Master Aizen. We will also wear our veils." Axel reminded everyone of what was indispensable. They wore face covers in a color thatplimented their costumes. Then, Axel Goddess flies to the destination in incognito mode, always invisible. On and full of ice and snow, but calm without a blizzard, eight people immediately descended on the tallest iceberg mountain to observe the scenery around them. Faintly visible above them, the long curtain of aurora draped across the sky. Maybe it would look even more amazing if it was dusk or evening. "Woah, so beautiful... Even on earth, I never visited a cold area to see something like this because I couldn''t survive against the cold. Now I feel great." Ana muttered in awe. The reflection of the beautiful aurora light reflected in her ck eyes as if changing her eye color to a color that followed the changes in the aurora. She was very happy that they didn''t need to suffer from cold or heat because everything had been handled by their superior body which was always supplied with Axel Energy, everything became great and fun without worrying about the suffering of the mortal body. "That''s good for you, Sister Ana. Ah, look at this. Flowers are like icicles with leaves like snowkes. How about we nt some like this in [nt Space]?" Axel pointed at some flowers not far from them. She was still in her old habit of collecting everything interesting, beautiful, and useful. As long as it was all right, she would keep everything in their private possession. "Hmm... Then we need to make the climate cool over there. Special space for all kinds of nts for all seasons, right? We don''t have anything cold-themed yet." Aizen nodded in agreement. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of the rest in [nt Space]. Sister Axel, let''s pick some flowers~" Ana took Axel''s hand and they flew towards the flowers scattered on the steep ice cliff. Since this was an open public space with no protection or ownership, they can proudly dere this anonymous flower in their possession to add to their collection in a unique floral field. Even though Ana said to pick some flowers, they were actually picking all the flowers that could be found, and renting them together with the chunks of ice that was dredged with the flowers into a special area in [nt Space] which had been created with a cold climate full of snow and ice. "This is thest one, unique icicle flower. Since you have no name, I will name your kind with Icicle Flower." Ana dredged a lump of ice with an intact flower that was not injured by the roots. "Alright, now this type of flower has a name." Axel nodded slowly. "Hehe... If only Sister Axel had named this flower, it might be Flower #1." Ana smiled mischievously. "Hey, I just made things practical, okay? That doesn''t mean I have a bad sense of naming or anything humph!" Axel snorted cutely while pouted slightly. Axel who used to act like an adult woman suddenly became like a naive teenage girl. It was quite rare and it was only possible if she was teased. Chapter 155: Helping a Horde of Penguins Chapter 155: Helping a Horde of Penguins "Let''s y the snowboard! The route is easy, we just need to follow this snow mountain and then head west." Ana cheered cheerfully and pranced on the spot. She was very excited because of a new experience ying in real snow. There were so many things she would love to do in this region of eternal winter. "Sure, but we don''t have snowboards and skis. Wait a minute, I''ll make a better alternative for all of us." Aizen happily epted the invitation. He swiftly assigned the industrial section in [Robot Space] to manufacture ten pairs of the required equipment. In less than a minute, the equipment needed was ready. Aizen deliberately made more because Yifei and Lian might join them soon. Their difficult task wouldn''t be too difficult because of [Neutron Core] ''s help. A pair of special long, narrow nks and two ski sticks were ready for each person to wear. After hooking and locking the nks to their feet, they were ready to slide down the mountain to the west. "Now we''re ready to slide down!" "Wait a moment, I feel something is missing. Ah, snow sses. We have something simr." Axel took out specialb sses that were like snow goggles and distributed them for everyone. "Now are we ready?" Ana asked. "Yes, we are ready. Everything is OK." Aizen confirmed. "Then, let''s slide! Yay!" Ana smiled merrily, she slid first and was followed by the others. On the nameless snow mountain far north, eight people were descending on skis. There was no one other than them around as if there was their private ce. After 15 minutes of sliding in the snow withughter in their littlepetition, they came to a halt near a frozenke. However, what caught their attention was small animals such as penguins that were gathering like colonies. "Uh? That''s a group of penguins, right?" Ana pointed to the crowd in the middle of the frozenke. "Hmm... Yes, it is a penguin colony. What are they doing on a mountain full of ice and snow far from the arctic ocean?" Aizen stroked his chin, the penguins were unusual. The penguin with thergest body was [Rank 5] a penguin, and the others only ranged from [Rank 1] to [Rank 4]. Looks like he was the chieftain. "They dived into theke? I think it froze to the bottom. Oh... They dive periodically and regrly until some of theme back to the surface. To report to the chief? Ah, one penguin froze and became penguin stuffed ice." Axel talked about what she saw while analyzing the rted data. In the middle of the frozenke, there was a hole five meters in diameter that was surrounded by a penguin colony. Every two minutes, five penguins threw themselves into the water and every five minutes, someone would return to the surface. The ice above theke water was 4 meters thick, they made a hole on purpose, but what was their purpose? "Can we talk to them to ask questions? Animalnguage, telepathy, whatever?" Ana muttered for enlightenment. "I don''t think animalnguage is for us, I''m trying telepathically. How the chief would respond to the signal sent to the brain. Hmm..." Aizen shook his head, then he sent a telepathic signal to thergest and strongest penguin of the colony. Ifnguage andmunication were barriers due to differences, telepathy sent to the brain with a special frequency wouldplete the delivery of their aims and objectives, without speaking or understanding theirnguage. ''Beautiful day, O chieftain of penguins. We came in peace and just wanted to ask, what are you doing in the middle of ake deep in the northern mountains?'' Aizen greeted the penguin kindly in telepathy. The penguin chieftain was confused and astonished, a voice came without anyone speaking. He looked there and there until he finally noticed eight humans some distance away on the edge of theke. One of them waved her hand up high. ''Human?'' He asked to make sure his gaze was not distracting, in penguinnguage. The penguin colony immediately turned their heads in the same direction as their chief. ''Human!'' ''Human, there are eight.'' ''Human, foreign, we got caught.'' Surprisingly, all of those unique chants were able to be tranted into anguage that could be understood only from their brain waves. With this, they couldmunicate telepathically without having to talk using squawks and quacks. ''Yes, we are human. Don''t be afraid, we are just passing through and asking questions, you are in an area which is rather unnatural for your colony.'' Ana sent the telepathy to the penguin chieftain in the same method as Aizen. A unique and extraordinary method, if this was applied to all living things, wouldn''t they be able tomunicate with almost anything with a brain? That way, there was no such thing as a barrier to thenguage ofmunication. "Squawwk! Quaack! Quak!" ''What do you mean unnatural, human? Surprisingly, you can speak ournguage.'' The chief squawked, it was tranted immediately using the system based on his brain waves. ''No, we don''t speak yournguage, we just speak directly to your brain. So, what are you doing in the mountains far north? ''Aizen repeated to the main point. ''Is that so? None of my followers respond or hear you, then that''s true. You look cultured and not savage, since you are polite then I will tell you. We are Peawids, not penguins. One of my followers reported something strange and wonderful about thiske. But it''s ours, do you hear? '' The penguin chieftain provided a bit of information and a threat at the same time. Strange and wonderful, those two words that sparked Aizen''s interest. He focused the [Axel Goddess] deep scanning the bottom of theke, what he got was a metal mine that had a steady stream of static energy which could be diluted into spiritual energy. No wonder they were about to take something at the bottom of theke, for their cultivation. The radiance of spirit energy around theke alone was richer than in other areas. However, what caught Aizen''s attention was not the metal with spirit energy, but the precious metal ore scattered around it. It was buried further under theke bottom. "Look what I found, take a look at the system. Axel, that is one of the precious metals you use to make medium grade Mecha and some parts in Axel Goddess. Want to take it? Precious Metal # 141?" Aizen looked at the girls. "Erm ... We haven''t done any upgrades yet, it doesn''t hurt to have more valuable things." Axel nodded after thinking for a moment. "I don''t want to dive in that super cold water! It''s annoying and hassles." Ana protested disapprovingly. "No, silly girl. We can use a normal unit to mine there. Not long, maybe only 5 minutes." Aizen stroked Ana''s hair gently, nor did he want to dive into theke. "Perfect then." Ana nodded with a happy smile. ''O chieftain of penguins, why do your followers keep returning without sess? You''re all diving to get something down there, right? Look at your followers frozen there, so poor.'' Aizen sent a telepathic signal to the penguin''s chief. ''This is a sacrifice! They are not dead! Don''t think they are fallen warriors, I cherish all the lives of my followers. Don''t talk carelessly! '' The penguin was offended, very disconnected from the conversation. ''Want some help? We''ll take the precious metals down there and you can have some metals with wonderful energies. Make your army strong and survive in this cruel world.''Aizen offered it out of coincidental kindness. They took the precious metal and at the same time helped get the energy metal for the penguins, one way and no hassle. ''Help? You are a bunch of ordinary humans but at the same time unusual. I don''t know your strength level. If you guys want to help, please take it and give us things with wonderful energy. In exchange, I will give you lots of fish.'' The chieftain nodded his head repeatedly while squawked tomand his colony. Aizen smiled wryly, while the girls smiled with amusement. Fish, lots of fish? The penguin chieftain offered their food in exchange for favors? Trade and give, but Aizen didn''t need fish. They had no shortage of food sources to indulge their ptes in culinary delights. Even so, Aizen and his girls drew closer to the middle of the frozenke. The penguins immediately gave way at the orders of their chieftain. ''Wait a moment, it won''t be long.''Aizen spoke in telepathy then teleported hundreds of versatile units directly into the water. All units took no more than 5 minutes to quicklyplete their task in this medium-sizedke. Three hundred kilograms of precious metal with the Precious Metal code # 141 was immediately put into the [Space Storage], and a ton of metal with spirit energy that wasn''t the spirit stone. ''This is what we got at the bottom of theke and this is what you guys are looking for. Things with wonderful energy. One hundred kilograms, and that''s more than enough to make your army of penguins strong.'' Aizen simply gave away 10 percent of the spirit metal he had just looted. Suddenly, bluish-ck pieces of metal appeared and piled up like a mountain of precious treasures. 2400 penguins in the colony squawked with joy and gratitude. ''Human, you are incredibly kind and honest. Let me give you lots of fish in exchange.'' ''No need, just save it for your children and grandchildren. We just happened to be passing by and we''d better get on with our adventure. Farewell.'' Aizen waves his hand and leaves with the girls without another word. The penguins greeted them away by nodding their heads and pping their wings as if waving their hands, they squawked with joy and deep gratitude. A new story of a penguin horde that ruled the northern mountains, to the far north. Chapter 156: She Just Needs Aizenium Chapter 156: She Just Needs Aizenium After another hour of skiing at an unearthly speed down the snow mountain, Aizen and the girls stopped the game as they had reached the foot of the mountain. "We''ve reached t snow ground, the skiing is over. Want to try the snowmobile?" Aizen offered the girl who still wanted to y in the snow. "Yes! We roam with it, in turbojets! Until we meetnd on the western continent, we can race." Ana jumped happily, she immediately took off all her ski equipment for it. "Sure." Aizen nodded, while the others also wanted to try. Eight ck snowmobiles immediately appeared near them. Not a real snowmobile in general, but a modified mecha that is used for transportation and adapted for snow terrain. "Vroom, vroom! Come on, race!" Ana got on the snowmobile and started the engine, funnily mimicking the engine sound. "Ahh, this time I''ll pass. I''ll just ride in the pillion seat." Axel shook her head, she didn''t want to race but just wanted to be a passenger and enjoy the moment. "Fine, Gamma, Omega, Delta, Sigma, Zeta,e race with me." Ana nodded, she didn''t have any objections and understood what Axel meant. Axel wanted to spend more time with Aizen, Ana was like that too sometimes. However, this time it was Axel who became very spoiled. "Yes, Misstress Ana." Five of the seven fairies immediately boarded the snowmobile to apany Ana on a small game. "Want to ride with me, youngdy? My vehicle is tough and charming." Aizen offered his hand to Axel. It was as if he was ying the role of a man who came and picked up a beautiful woman. "Ufufu... Please take care of me, young master." Axel allowed her hands to be grasped gently, and she was guided to ride the snowmobile in the back seat. She skillfully wrapped her arms around Aizen''s waist who was seated in front of her. Then, she leaned her body forward and rested her head on his shoulder. One unused snowmobile was returned to [Robot Space], now they were ready to go at great speed. "Now that we''re all ready, ready to go?" Aizen roared the engine fiercely. "Yes!" Ana cheered and was followed by the five fairies. "I''m counting down, okay? Three... Two... One... Go!" Axel counted down and shouted for everyone to speed up. * Vroom! * The sound of the engine roared like the hum of engine movement, not from a snow-wheel drive motor but a turbojet engine that propelled them through at an average speed of 300 to 500 kilometers per hour. All of them sped up quickly and left their traces in the t snow. "Hahaha... I''m in the lead!" Anaughed happily, she was at the very front. "Just you wait, Misstress Ana, it won''t be long before you are overtaken by one of us." Gamma smirked as if she was getting serious about Ana''s racing game. "Try it, I''m good at driving at speed!" Ana grinned, proud of her abilities. The wind made her hair dance here and there, not to mention the snow that stuck to her hair identally. "Activate the air barrier, it will help protect you from gusts of wind, beautiful hair should be treated with special care." Aizen suggested he had activated it from his machine. "Okay!" Ana raised one hand with an OK sign. "Roger!" The fairies obeyed together. Now they don''t have to worry anymore about their beautiful long hair being swayed by the wind and the snow stuck there. Aizen was very concerned about their long hair. "You love long hair very much, Master Aizen?" Axel spoke close to the ear of the man she was hugging. "Beautiful hair is the crown of every woman, I see long hair is a thing that looks elegant and special." Aizen nodded, straightforward, and in no denial. "Fufu~ Yes, because of that, all the girls from the auxiliary unit have long hair, so do I, be it, Axel or Elena. Fiuu~" Axel blew soft air into Aizen''s ears, thetter shivered a little because of that. "Hey, don''t blow on purpose in my ear. We are very sensitive to each other, you remember... Somehow the rtionship between the owner of this superior body is so special and unique..." Aizen expressed his protest. "Now we have ten of them, including you. Does that make you happy?" Axel whispered her words, then bit gently on Aizen''s ear. "Uuh... Don''t bite my ear, I failed to concentrate on manual driving. Get spoiled all of a sudden... Want to sit in the front and let me shower you with affection?" Aizen closed his eyes for a moment and offered. Now it''s Axel''s turn to act spoiled, sometimes Ana. There were still seven more who might be like this... If they all ganged up on him, wouldn''t he be all battered? Aizen smiled wryly. "That''s good, it can be der, now I''m just going to tease you. I want to feel you." Axel saw Ana driving 400 meters ahead, her little girl was cheerfully racing with five fairies. "Miss me?" Aizen asked suddenly, it was easy to guess Axel''s feelings now without the need for the help of the system, thanks for their soul connection. "Yes, I miss you very much... I miss Ana too... She doesn''t know the word mother anymore, I''m no longer her mother but her sister... Aren''t I, pathetic?" Axel spoke with a longing expression and then buried her face in Aizen''s neck. "Don''t say that... You are a great and extraordinary mother. Fate has yed tricks on us. Our little family, all of us have died and been brought back to life. You are the one who is very unique because you are Axel and Elena." Aizen looked ahead and paused before continuing. "Aren''t we getting back together as a whole little family? We should be grateful for that. Also, Ana can hear us, you know." "Just let it be, Ana knows everything. I have discussed the rtionship between all of us. As a result, Ana cannot admit that I am her mother, and I am willing to be her sister. There is only her great father in her mind, namely you." Axel gripped Aizen''s waist tightly. Aizen was not aware of the discussion yet, it was a discussion exclusively for women when he was not there. After checking the data in the system, Aizen became aware of what had happened in the discussion. He held Axel''s hand on his waist with one hand. "My rtionship with Ana has be blurry and vague, I just live a life that makes Ana and mefortable. However, even now, I only have one wife. Ana is my precious daughter, my treasure. Don''t mix us up." "Un, I know. She often ys the role of your wife, recing me to drive out every woman who approaches you. She always keeps her chaste, because she wants to always be your little girl. Ana doesn''t want to be separated from her father, she just wants to always be a little girl spoiled by her father." Axel sighed, she felt so sentimental right now. "It''s us, freaks. Don''t usemon sense on us, but we keep our boundaries and don''t cross the line. I know the norm. Eh? You''ve be her sister, and I''ve be her brother. Not bad." Aizen smiled softly. "Yeah, freaks, all of us are weird. Forgive me for messy talk, even though I know the truth. Somehow I feel so unstable now." Axel took a deep breath and let it out again. "You just want to be pampered, just like Ana in time. Look at her, she giggles and just leaves you here because she already knows what you need." Aizen pointed at Ana, thetter grinning but didn''t look back. There was no secret between them and it became natural. "Un, I need a lot of Aizenium intake. Hold me in front." Axel nodded and released her hug from Aizen''s waist. Aizen put the snowmobile in automatic mode and then helped Axel sit in front of him. She sat sideways on the seat of the two-person vehicle then looked at Aizen with expectation. Aizen happily answered the expectations ced on him. He hugged Axel''s waist and thetter also did the same to him, then he gave lots of affection with warmth to the girl who needed a lot of attention. Gentle hair caress, in a warm hug, showered with sweet words that please her heart, and soft kisses around the face managed to make Axel improve her mood. After feeling good andfortable, Axel buried her face that still blushed against Aizen''s chest with a happy and silly smile. Aizen smiled and drove the snowmobile in manual mode. He must immediately catch up with Ana and the five fairies. ''Do you feelfortable and better? I was expecting it hehe...'' Ana spoke in her mind and conveyed it to them, aimed at Axel. ''Un, I feel great. Perhaps, I also want to be a little girl like you, Sister Ana.'' Axel smiled silly. ''Wait, what? That''s the best role for me, no two little girls will be spoiled. Only one, that is me. You can be a kind and mature big sister, Sister Axel. Um, that''s perfect.'' Ana immediately rejected it. ''Well, not bad. Ufufu...'' Axel giggled happily, she felt that her messy self was so ridiculous, a simple matter. ''...'' Aizen didn''t know what to say. They were still continuing their race towards a twin mountain. Chapter 157: Mysterious Valley Void Area Chapter 157: Mysterious Valley Void Area Twin steep snow mountains with high cliffs, they needed to pass through it to continue heading west. "The temperature in this snow valley is different from the area outside, 15 degrees Celsius lower, and it will continue to fall the further we enter this valley." Aizen gave a brief statement as they entered the valley of snow between the twin mountains. "Now it''s minus 35 degrees, 36 degrees, keep going down... Ana, fairy squad, slow down, don''t continue racing. There''s something wrong here." Axel spoke softly, but it was conveyed to the girls in front. All of them slowed their pace and waited for Aizen and Axel to catch up with them. This snow valley was indeed strange and so calm, the temperature was getting colder, and the aura emitted became unnatural. What made them feel the most ufortable was that the zone they entered could not be detected by the [Axel Goddess] who was hovering far above them. It was just an ordinary valley of snow between two twin mountains with steep cliffs. "What''s happening here... This aura is unnatural... I don''t like this silence... Shall we just turn around? I''m afraid to pass through this valley." With a scared expression, Ana suggested based on her fear instincts. "Wait a moment, the energy waves emitted from this aura are unnatural. There must be something here... We are in the far northern zone, an area of the world devoid of cultivators..." Aizen muttered while checking the system. He used all of the [Axel Goddess] sensors to probe deeper into this area. What they got was nil, but when the [Axel Goddess] traversed the area far ahead, right in the valley it was empty. Absolutely empty, nothing, and nothing to detect, not even any particles. It was as if the remote area were a stranded void. "What is this? I found an area that couldn''t be scanned, there was nothing there as if it was an empty void. Maybe it was the cause of the unnatural things in this valley. The mysterious valley?" Aizen looked ahead as he made some deliberations. "Mysterious, the void, empty, invisible, and unnatural... This valley of ghosts?" Axel also looked far ahead. Their advanced eye visibility was limited and could not see further than 1 kilometer from their position due to a strange, hazy aura of cold that was getting thicker in this valley. "What! Ghost, no." Ana immediately got off her snowmobile and climbed onto Aizen''s, she hugged him tightly from behind. "Naughty, this isn''t a valley of ghosts... Don''t be afraid Ana. It''s just a mysterious valley, maybe something is there. Maybe it''s like a hidden realm that blends into the world." Aizen lightly pinched the waist of the girl who was still in his arms, then pped Ana''s hand softly. "Not a valley of ghosts? Nothing scary, a thing that has the only purpose of scaring people, right?" Ana whined softly. "Yes, nothing. It''s only in horror films. Real ghosts, their goal is not to scare people. Rather they are just living, they basically have no form. Everything you imagine in your fear, they only use it for some mischief. " Aizen spoke softly and slowly. "Really? Then, all those who have haunted me in the past, are nothing more than their mischief and fear in my mind?" Ana rested her head on Aizen''s shoulder. "Yes, no need to think about it. Everything that ever haunts you has gone to the afterlife, don''t be afraid." Aizen sighed, neither did he want to think far back into the past. Ana felt guilty about the cruel experimentation she had done, she seemed crazy but she was still conscious and sane. It was all in the past, things that were far away in the past, and they were no longer attached to the bad things that had happened. In the past, Ana only pretended to be scared because of horror films to get more attention from Aizen, she really liked that. However, from that time and now, she was really scared. Aizen beckoned Axel, thetter nodded then moved from the warm hug to swap positions with Ana. "It''s fine, don''t be afraid." Aizen helped Ana sit in the front and hugged her, then kissed her forehead. "Un, I''m not afraid anymore." Ana nodded with a faint smile and buried her face in Aizen''s chest. "We''re going to check over there?" Axel sat in the back seat and embraced Aizen''s waist. "Of course, there might be something interesting there. Err... This is the snowmobile for a maximum of two people, we are now riding with three..." Aizen was a little overwhelmed. Usually one at a time, but now two... What happened to these two clingy girls today? "I know, I don''t take up space. For two, that''s for tworge adults. Sister Ana and I only counted half. So now we fit in two and there''s still a little bit of unused space." Axel answered logically forpelling reasons. She pointed to the part of the seat that was not upied with a length of 4 centimeters behind her. "Well, alright..." Aizen smiled softly with a little amusement. He immediately put the snowmobile Ana was wearing into the [Robot Space], then invited the fairy squad to continue their journey into the valley. "Hmm... This ce is really nothing different from other snownds. However, this ce is void from any detection, only a snow area with a diameter of one kilometer... Where is the strange and unique thing in this mysterious ce?" Aizen looked here and there to find the clue when they reached the void area. The detection abilities of the Axel Goddess didn''t help and the detection abilities of their own bodies didn''t respond to anything strange. It was really like a puzzle without a clue. "We have entered the center of the valley and the center between these two twin mountains. Light intensity is 3 lux, the temperature has be minus 95 degrees Celsius. This ce feels gloomy and very quiet." Axel also looked around them, but no clues were found. Ana also looked around them, she was not afraid anymore. Five girls from the fairy squad were also looking for any sign that might help. Gamma and her four sisters went here and there, but also found nothing. They reunited with their masters in the center of the mysterious void area. "There is nothing strange that we can find any clues to, Master Aizen. This area is simply a valley between two steep mountains of snow." Gamma reported while shaking her head slowly. "Hum, I think so too. All of us don''t find anything odd apart from strange sensor detection only in this area. Our body detection ability is also limited to one kilometer around us. I refuse to believe, if nothing strange is going on here, there must be something. Something, but what is it... "Aizen put his hand to his chin as he tried to solve the mystery without any clues. "Is it possible that it''s beneath us? Maybe there are some ruins buried deep... Only the snow we can see, there is nond like soil or rocks." Ana put a hand to her cheek and made a guess. "Underground? Under this deep pile of snow and ice? It''s possible! Ana, your advice is brilliant." Aizen kissed Ana''s cheek and hugged her tightly. "Hehe... d to help... We''re going to dig down there?" Ana giggled happily. "Of course, the curiosity we will suffer if we don''t find out this strange thing will make it difficult for us to sleep well. If it''s too dangerous, we can leave this area, but if not, we''ll explore further." Aizen nodded lightly while taking care of the units to be deployed. A hundred versatile mecha units at the [Rank 5] level immediately appeared around them, they were the same unit as the automatic mecha units used in the massacre of Jin Jun''s immortal army in Spring Root City. "Let''s get away from here, anything can happen. Let them carry out their mission." "Roger!" Aizen and the girls quickly moved away from there, out of an area unreachable by any scan or detection sensor. After they exited the void area, 3 kilometers from the center of the ce, 100 [Rank 5] automatic mechas immediately carried out their mission. The 100 mecha formed a perfect circle formation, then a circr rune immediately appeared between them and formed arge rune in the middle. Next, a rune formation activated to scorch the ice beneath the rune circle. *SSssshhhhh!* The ice quickly melted and formed a deep hole, but it had not yet reached the bottom other than the snow. 100 mecha down to the bottom and repeat the same method four times until they get to the bottom. It was no longer ice or snow, but a very hard t rock. "Ah, we''ve reached the bottom of this mysterious valley void area, that t rock is so unnatural to be far down there... It''s like an asteroid rock but it''s not. Em, is that the wall of an ancient ruin?" Ana muttered lightly, she essed the system to see what one of the [Rank 5] mecha saw. "Let''s try to break the wall, and see what''s behind it." Aizen gave his statement, and the girls nodded in agreement, curious about what was there. Chapter 158: Presumed Ancient Ruins Chapter 158: Presumed Ancient Ruins Their prediction, the unearthly thing in the one-kilometer diameter area came from ancient ruins that had been buried one kilometer under thick snow and ice. Neither explosion nor destruction they did to pierce the floor of the wall which they failed to detect what was behind it. It''s a superser with high pration power concentrated at one point. It took a few seconds for them to sessfully bore a hole into a deeper area, an area that was so mysterious and sacred. "Hmm... These rocks mess up any detection ability. Sonar, sensors, radar, energy waves, all disturbed... Troublesome rock." Aizen scrutinized a pebble in his hand. It was a small rock from the fragment of the rock wall a mysterious ce one kilometer below the snownd. "Who would have thought, that stone wall was 30 meters thick... The entrance hole has been made, are we going to enter the ancient ruins?" Ana muttered while looking far down at the connection from one of the mechas. Unlike the ruins of Yifei and Lian''s realm, this ancient ruin was not like a very dark abyss but rather like a ruin that was animated by a wall of igneous rock that glowed the color of the aurora. "Not yet, 100 mecha units will be our scout and we will follow from the safe zone." Aizen shook his head slowly. "Okay." Ana nodded then looked back at the sensor and the vision camera of one of the mechas that entered the hole one by one. Axel and the five fairies also did the same thing, they inspected the ancient ruins by controlling one of the scout teams as if they were there. Aizen stored an insurgent detection ability stone into the [Space Storage], he wouldter plunder the stones for other purposes, perhaps it would be useful in the future. Then, he also did the same with the girls to control one of the mechas remotely with the help of the system. Below there was like an empty space devoid of anything, but there were several passages leading to different ces. "What an empty hall, just a ce with nothing... No clues, no carvings, no inscriptions, no fossils, or anything... If it weren''t for the interference stone of these thick walls, I wouldn''t have bothered checking on this. "Aizen looked disappointed. Even after tracing those many maze-like passageways, there was nothing they could find. Just a dead-end room with no way out, lots of passage branches that make them go round and round only to get back to square one. The detection sensors had been messed up very badly, and they could only see what was on the vision camera sensors. The 100 mechas again gathered into the great hall, where an entrance hole they had made. "The ce itself is unnatural, or maybe there is still a level below it?" Axel suggested, she felt with her hunch that it was all too odd, there must be something there. "We''ll break through the floor wall once again, right under the hole we made." Aizen nodded in agreement. After that, 100 Mechas formed a formation once again to make a circle. All of the mechas aimed theirser rifles downwards and fired a high-pratingser powered by Neutron Core Energy. All the mechas flew in circles until the floor wall copsed and fell, but it immediately disappeared because the tubr wall had been ced into the [Space Storage]. A hole with a diameter of 30 meters was once again made just below the initial hole. Down below was a hall simr to the hall on the upper level, but was darker and the density of interference was higher. "It looked scarier down there than the top level... Want to go down there?" Ana asked as she peeked down there in the mecha she controlled from afar. "Of course... Let''s go down there. Wait! Don''t get off! Hold on..." Aizen immediately eximed as a mecha that had descended first to test the area immediately lost its connection. "Uuh... The interference is too dense there. Do we need to use spacew to send our connection to mechas?" Ana suggested but she immediately tested it by making a connection through a special space, but it soon failed when she tried it. "It''s like a universe boundary..." Axel muttered as the connection failed no matter what they tried, but the mecha down there was still visible and it was roaming the hall automatically ording to themand stored in the mecha''s memory. "What should we do next, Brother Aizen?" Ana turned to look at Aizen with a confused expression. "Maybe because we are too far away? Our distance to the mecha that has dropped to level two is already more than a kilometer from our position. Let''s get closer to the center of the ruins, I don''t think anything is too dangerous." Aizen put his hand to his chin thoughtfully. "What do you feel right now, Ana, Axel. Putting all personal considerations aside regarding these ruins?" Aizen turned to look at the girls beside him. Women''s intuitive abilities were usually sharper than men''s, not to mention from Lin Yu''s researched energy and all wave frequency studies. Aizen concluded it had something to do with the inner voice in the soul to decide something from the many hypotheses that had entered the brain regarding rted matters. Ana and Axel were the most likely to use a hunch ability or intuition simr to Lin Yu. Even though Axel had the unreasonable ability to see the future vaguely, it still couldn''t be relied on every time. Ana and Axel got the point, and they closed their eyes to enter into a state of peace and quiet. After that, they used their intuition to make a decision from the many things that were considered, it had nothing to do with logic or logic but only the feeling of the inner voice of their soul. "If we go down there, I don''t feel any danger that will fall on us from this mysterious ancient ruins. It''s just in as if it''s nothing, so it''s fine. However, for some reason, I feel a little excited.. " Axel was the first to open her eyes and convey how she felt from this ce. "Un, I don''t feel any danger. As you said and felt earlier, brother Aizen. I really believe there must be something down there, but not at level 2, it''s empty like level 1." Ana nodded gently as she opened her eyes. The three of them had a simr decision from the intuition that could not be considered by reason, and that they would use as the decision they would make at that moment. The five fairies standing behind them had no clue what their three masters were talking about. Hunch, intuition, soul, and so on as the data they found for clues didn''t give them the answer they wanted. All five of them didn''t have a soul, and they knew that very well. Maybe because of that, they didn''t understand anything that only perfect humans could understand. Gamma looked at her sisters and they also looked back at each other as if they understood each other. They were still anticipating their turn to enter the family, recognition from their masters, and many other amazing things they could gain from having a soul within them. Alpha and Beta as Yifei and Lian had told them the difference between before having a soul and after the unifying existence ritual. It was as if they were brought back to life with far greater insights and mindsets. "Well, now I''m d we learned how Lin Yu''s abilities in terms of hunch and intuition work. This only works for those who have a great soul, now we will prove the conclusions of our research at that time." Aizen smiled lightly. "Un." Ana and Axel also nodded in agreement. All of them immediately drew near to the snow hole without hesitation or anything, full of confidence in what might await them in the ancient ruins buried in the valley nked by steep cliffs. However, just in case because it was better to be safe than sorry, all of them were wearing full [Rank 9] body armor. "Ready?" Aizen took a quick look at the girls who were ready to go down. "En." Ana and Axel nodded lightly. "We are ready, Master Aizen." The five fairies were ready for free fall. After received the confirmation he wanted to hear, Aizen jumped in and was followed by his seven girls. They freefall up to one kilometer deep into a hole of snow and ice that was held firmly by a barrier like a pipe, so that an avnche would not ur and bury them. *Swoosh* After reaching level one of the presumed ancient ruins, all of them made a perfectnding among the 99 mechas in standby mode. "The depth from the initial position is 1100 meters, the light intensity is 20 lux, the temperature falls and bes minus 120 degrees Celsius. The interference density is 75%. The more likely we go down, the worse it will be." Axel gave a brief report, and all of them looked around with their own eyes and abilities. "Wow! Minus 120 degrees? Ordinary people and cultivators below [Rank 5] will not survive this temperature." Ana shook her head. Chapter 159: Buried Place Far North of the Planet Chapter 159: Buried ce Far North of the "Let''s get down to level two." Aizen invited lightly, the girls nodded in agreement. All of them and the 99 flying mecha units descended to level two in turn. As soon as they reached the floor wall, their connection to the Axel Goddess was cut, and their connection to the first mecha that had been descended to level two was able to reconnect to Aizen, Ana, and Axel''s personal system. "Huh? Our connection to the [Axel Goddess] has been cut, this is not good. Axel, go back to the sky and transfer the [Axel Goddess] to our Soul Realm." Aizen gave an emergency order. "Roger." Axel nodded, then she quickly flew into the sky. Axel''s connection to the main system was immediately connected as soon as she left the mysterious area, she immediately transferred the [Axel Goddess] who was still floating in invisible mode into the Soul Realm. ''Master Aizen, Sister Ana, can you ess the main system now? ''Axel spoke using their personal system for confirmation. ''We can ess it. ''Aizen replied. After receiving the confirmation she wanted to hear, Axel immediately returned to the second level of the mysterious area. Aizen and Ana were preparing to break into level three. "Isn''t there anything meaningful in this second level? Just like level one?" Axel folded her mecha energy wings and made a perfectnding. "Yes, very disappointing. If we get to the lowest level and prate this mysterious area, finding nothing but emptiness... I propose to destroy this ce after plundering these walls made of interference stone." Ana pouted slightly and nodded, the proposal she made was nothing but an outlet for their annoyance if they came out empty-handed. "Ara ~ You became fierce all of a sudden, Sister Ana. I just found out you have a tendency to destroy if disappointed or annoyed. Hum ~ We have to be careful ~" Axel gave a teasing smile with a sweet hum. "Uuu... I''m not like that, I''m a good girl. It''s just, just... Yes, this ce deserves to be destroyed if all our efforts to find out, end up being fruitless." Ana yed her two index fingers while making excuses. Somehow she kinda hated this ce if there was nothing she and her family could gain here after all they had done to get down. "Um, a good girl. Kushu... Kushu... Pat... Pat...." Axel stroked Ana''s head with a slightly ridiculous sound effect. "Pfft... What''s that sound effect? Never mind, let''s help Brother Aizen. Ah, level three is unlocked." Ana caught a hand stroking her head, but when she turned to look at Aizen, he and the mechas had handled everything. A 30-meter thick tubr wall with a diameter of 30 meters was once again ced into [Space Storage] after a hole of the same diameter had been created on the floor made of pure interference stone. "Wow... It''s more gloomy and extreme, but it all looks the same. The shape and structure of the location are the same as the great hall andbyrinth passageway on level one or two." Ana muttered as she peeked under the big hole. "At level one minus 120 degrees, level two minus 140 degrees, 65% chance at level 3 will have a temperature of 160 degrees. Ah, I just realized... Each level is 100 meters high. What else do we know?" Aizen muttered as he thought of something, they didn''t immediately descend to level three. "Interference density increased by 7%, we are currently suffering from a connection disturbance of 82%, at level three it will probably be 89%. The light intensity is always 20 lux." Axel added. "Yes! All of this Interference Density is really annoying. It adds points for this ce to be destroyed after we plundered all these walls." Ana stomped her feet on the floor as if it was going to vent her frustration on the inanimate floor. "Okay, now what I got, this area has a diameter of one kilometer. If this ce prioritizes bnce, then it will have ten levels and we will discover the bottom of this mysterious area. Oh? Now I''m not sure this is the ancient ruin, but rather the treasure or relic from certain thing or ce." Aizen used gravitational maniption to pick up small gravel near his feet, he then crushed the gravel into smaller particles for closer inspection. Remarkably, the powder particles created a small area in Aizen''s hand with an interference density of about 11% higher than level two. "Well, if we don''t find anything, all of these stone walls can be turned into treasures. We don''t really have empty hands." Aizen grinned with a great idea, interference energy weapon with the ability to prevent any detection. No matter how strong a person or existence was, it would be useless if they couldn''t detect anything. Although only theory without foundation and implementation, that was enough to pump Aizen''s mind into something great, and that was forter. "Let''s go down and find out more." Aizen invited and received the same response from the girls. All of them immediately descended to level three only to find out it was the same area as the level above, and also quite simr to their previous predictions. Level four, five, six, up to nine, they broke through that deep without getting any leads. It was very strange and disappointing to consider the intuition they used just before plunging into this mysterious area. If level ten was the same as the other levels, perhaps Aizen would use Ana''s suggestion, to destroy this ce after all the stone walls were looted. "Uh... What did I say at level two earlier? Shall we do it? We are already at level 9 and there is nothing... There are no treasures, relics, or other valuable things... The people who own this ce must be stingy, miser, and penniless." Ana started grumbling as she paced back and forth to make sure there was nothing valuable. "Very well, this is thest one, maybe. If it''s empty too, hehe..." Aizen grinned evilly and did not continue. He wondered what they would do to this valley. They have wasted too much time, energy, and thought on useless things. It was very annoying for someone who had nned and thought things through. Ana and Axel did not respond, the two of them looked at Aizen''s face as if they liked to stare at him and ended up daydreaming. "What? Why are you all daydreaming and dazed in this situation, Ana, Axel? Hello..." Aizen waved his hand right in front of Ana and Axel''s faces helplessly. "Ah, no, it''s nothing, right, Sister Axel?" Ana immediately urged Axel for help. "Un, it''s just that, we haven''t seen your evil smirk for a long time." Axel nodded innocently, she answered honestly. "What? Evil smirk? Me? Why do I think of myself as a viin and an evil character? That''s not true, I am a virtuous and peace-loving citizen." Aizen shook his head slowly with a gentle smile as if he was a man of good deeds. "Ufufu... Yes, we believe. Let''s breakthrough to level 10. We need to know what''s down there." Axel giggled as he covered his mouth gracefully, so did Ana. The process of making arge hole was carried out once again, at this time they were at a depth of 1800 meters from the initial location on the snow surface. If their predictions were correct, then level 10 was the end. *crack* Theser beam had managed to make a perfect circle and prate as far as 30 meters, the tubr stone wall was immediately put into the [Space Storage]. The ce that was supposed to be the most basic of this mysterious area. The highest interference density with the coldest temperature. If Aizen, Ana, and Axel weren''t there, if the [Axel Goddess] wasn''t put in their Soul Realm, then the five fairies and all the mechas would lose their detection andmunication abilities. They would rely solely on their senses which were severely restricted. Down there, everything looked the same as the other 9 levels. It''s just that, there was arge stone chest lying in the middle of the hall. "Is that our grand treasure? Want to check it out now?" Ana muttered in a small voice, she couldn''t wait after finding arge chest in her vision. "Wait a minute, just like in the ancient ruin in the hidden realm. We''ll send a reconnaissance unit for site testing. Our knowledge of this ce is almost zero." Aizen took out ten normal size spherical reconnaissance units then let them down to level ten. "It''s better to be safe than sorry, right? We have more freedom in the ancient ruin in the hidden realm thanks to the data from Sister Axel and the millions of reconnaissance units we deployed. Hum, hum, I still remember..." Ana hummed in a faint voice. loud, but it echoed through the hall like sinister chants. She immediately closed her mouth as the echo sounded a little scary. Aizen, Axel, and the five fairies giggled almost silently. Next, they searched every corner of the level ten area using the reconnaissance unit, they needed to know what was hidden and buried in a mysterious area far north of the. Chapter 160: Faint Voice Chapter 160: Faint Voice "This is quite a surprise." Aizen muttered softly as he saw the visions of several reconnaissance units. Down there were indeed simr to other levels, but what makes this different apart from interference density and other things is, there are lots of writings left behind, scratches, marks of destruction, and other marks that indicate there was once something. "What is this writing... How do I read it... All of it was engraved on almost all the walls and floors. Not only in that hall, but a mini-maze passageway as well." Ana muttered in a mosquito-like voice, afraid that her melodious voice would echo horribly. "I can''t decode it at all, the memories of Yifei and Lian can''t even help us. Such engravings are so foreign even to Realm Kings whoe from Middle Realm." Axel tried many ways to trante the writing that was engraved almost all over the ce, but only an error appeared. "Okay, the area has been checked physically and visually, there are no dangers and traps, no signs of life. Level 10 is safe, let''s go down." Aizen took a breath and then manipted gravity to descend there. The girls looked at each other and nodded, they also did the same thing as Aizen, using gravity maniption. Since descending from level three to four, they didn''t use the mecha wings on their backs for some obvious reason. Aizen and his seven girlsnded slowly, then a hundred [Rank 5] Mechas as well. Due to limited space, only 100 medium-ss units were deployed to assist at each level in this mysterious area. These 100 Mechas carry out their duties, every writing engraved in every corner of the ce was recorded into the database for reference research materials someday. Whilst, Aizen and his seven girls approached therge chest in the middle of the hall. "Could this be a coffin? Is there someone in it? Zombie, mummy, or skeleton?" Ana took Axel''s hand forfort and warmth. "Who knows, this chest with dimensions of 3x2x2 actually looks like a treasure box. Usually, the coffin is not this big." Axel held Ana''s hand. "It is more ancient and sacred than Yifei''s Supreme Coffin. I wonder what is hidden in this dark stone chest." Aizen checked from the closest distance to the chest, then he circled it to make sure. Even if he said so, he wouldn''t really open this chest without good reason and careful preparation. No one knew what was sealed inside, and if the dangerous thing was one that was sealed and released just because it was opened, then they were doomed. Jin Jun was annoying enough to cause trouble, if they didn''t have Neutron Core Energy, it would take so much time, then it would drain their energy and mind just to ovee him. A stone chest that was extremely dark in color, and was much darker than the Interference Stone as if light could be absorbed in thisrge chest, but it had no aura, just like an inanimate object for sealing things. Ancient carvings were engraved on every part of the chest as if to imply sacredness and absolute power. There was no slot for keys, nothing to understand from all these sacred carvings and writings, and all they were doing was gathering data. ''Help...'' There was a very small whisper that rang out, not from the hall and from anywhere, but right into their minds like telepathy. Voices were neutral and could not be distinguished between young or old, male or female, and harsh or melodious. "I''m sure I didn''t mishear it, someone asking for help, did you hear that too?" Aizen looked at the five fairies. The five girls immediately stopped their data-gathering activities around the chest to shake their heads at Aizen. Aizen nodded and walked to the other side of the chest, where Ana and Axel were waiting from a distance of 4 meters from the chest. Because Ana didn''t want to get closer to the chest, Axel could only apany her. The unusual thing, Ana was burying her face deep in Axel''s bosom while hugging her tightly. Axel smiled helplessly as she stroked Ana''s head. Aizen came over and joined in caressing Ana''s head tofort her. "Well, it''s a subtle voice but fear not, maybe it''s trying tomunicate with us." "Mmm..." Ana shook her head. "Leave Ana to me, Master Aizen. The atmosphere here is tense and terrible, it''s natural that Ana is afraid. She is not that afraid, but the sound just triggered it." Axel smiled gently. "Then wait here for a moment, we will finish in no time." Aizen nodded and returned to the proximity by the stone chest again. The five fairies finished their task and awaited further instructions, but Aizen tried to find the origin of the sound even though this area had extremely high interference density. ''Help... People...'' A faint voice was once again heard, with a voice that was still faint and weak. If not for Aizen, Ana, and Axel''s superior bodies and abilities, it would be impossible for that voice to be heard. ''Can you hear me? Tell me where you are? '' Aizen gave a short reply by using telepathy to the frequency of the faint sound detected in his brain. ''Chest...'' ''Chest, huh? Don''t tell me you are an existence sealed within this sacred stone chest. '' Aizen shook his head with a sigh. ''I just... Want freedom... Help...'' The voice grew weaker and seemed out of breath. ''I have many reasons to refuse. Nobody knows you are good or evil. '' Aizen gave a soft snort and then looked at Ana and Axel. The two of them knew what Aizen heard, but it was not sent to either of them, only Aizen. It seemed the owner of the voice already knew who to ask for help. ''Evil, are the things we annihted.'' The faint voice entered Aizen''s mind once again after waiting a while. ''Is that so? What will you do once you are free from the shackles of this chest? '' ''To die properly.'' The current faint and faint voice sounded like it had an impression of suffering. ''Why must weply? There is no benefit for us. '' Aizen still refused. ''I am nothing but the remains of a crushed spirit, my body has turned to ashes, you can have all my possessions...'' After ten minutes of patiently waiting for an answer, the voice was ryed back to Aizen. ''What do we need to do to get you out of there?'' Aizen replied back while sending a signal to the girls. The girls nodded their heads and immediately implemented Aizen''s signal. Ana was no longer afraid because it was just an ordinary spirit, not something terrible or scary. All the mecha and reconnaissance units were returned to [Robot Space], Axel slowly flew to the sky then dashed to the surface to carry out her mission. Aizen nned to open the chest inside the absolute barrier. ''Break the four seals on the chest, and.'' It was thest faint voice that could be heard, a voice that failed toplete into aplete sentence. Aizen confirmed the telepathic frequency transmitted to his brain was suddenly cut off. Then, he nodded to the six girls who were already around the stone chest, they needed to bring this chest to the surface. Cautiously the seven of them manipted the strong gravity to lift the stone chest, but it seemed to resist the force of gravity maniption to stay in position. As Aizen guessed, it would not be so easy. Because of this, they use a much stronger force of gravity to lift super heavy objects that defy their gravity. Slowly but surely, the stone chest slowly rose from the floor. They slowly floated up to level nine, then eight, seven, and they shot up to the surface quickly after they got to level three. Axel had just set up the absolute barrier by herself, ten meters in the air. The spherical barrier of limited scope with a diameter of 20 meters was ready for them to use. They immediately entered from the gap that had been provided, then Axel closed tightly all the ess in and out and added anotheryer of the barrier. Although no one had any bad feelings, it was still a precautionary principle. No one knew what kind of creature that was sealed within this stone chest. Not a single one of them believed the words of the owner of that faint voice. They did this simply out of curiosity, and their intuition and hunch encouragement that always conveyed a hint of excitement and anticipation. Aizen and the seven girls looked at each other and nodded, all of them coordinated in their system to do ording to n. What was said to be a seal were no more than four unique carvings on each corner of the chest. The rune carvings that were shaped like squares were arranged in a method they didn''t understand. They didn''t know how this engraving worked, but since the suggestion given by the owner of the faint voice was to destroy it, it would be easy for them. Chapter 161: Chosen by the Universe Core Chapter 161: Chosen by the Universe Core *Crash!* Four energy pegs of Neutron Core Energy concentrated into the four seal engravings of the ancient stone chest. Like shattered ss followed by a broken seal, the stone chest cracked and began to spread throughout. However, it did not crumble and fall into pieces. At the opening of the chest, it was as if there was a bluish light burning but it soon went out again. After shaking once, the ancient stone chest returned to its normal inanimate object. Ana and Axel looked towards Aizen, and the five fairies did the same afterward. Aizen nodded once and then he manipted gravity to open the stone chest. *kreek...* The top of the stone chest slid slowly until it fully opened, the contents of the ancient sacred stone chest finally opened up to the world. It was not lots of treasure or the remains of the dead they had predicted, but a collection of ashes and a bluish-white bracelet. Aizen immediately activated his detection ability to see any form of energy, he had to search the owner of the faint voice for more information. Right next to the unique bracelet partially buried in the ashes, there was a bluish wisp of spirit remnant, a crushed soul. He could not be saved. Aizen stretched out his hand and made the wisp float into his palm. Then, he scanned the wisp which was probably a remnant of someone who once lived. ''Are you there? Now you havee out of this sacred stone chest. Say something.'' Aizen sent telepathic messages with an earlier frequency. ''I am free? Where am I buried and abandoned?'' The wisp slightly red up, then the wisp seemed to be looking to the right and left to see the surroundings. After observing where he was, the wisp observed a man in front of him and seven girls behind the man who was talking to him. ''I thank you very much for freeing me from the seal of the Eoceamund Chest of the Dead. As promised, you can own the bracelet, the Arch of Eternity. A world in a great dimension, everything I have and leave behind is in that world.'' The voice from the wisp became a rather deep male voice, no longer a faint dubious voice. ''Sure, I''ll take it. Can you tell me who you are and why you got sealed here? Aizen nodded once then took the unique and beautiful bracelet by manipting gravity. He casually gave the bracelet to Ana who was beside him. ''It is time for me to return with the hope of reincarnation... Goodbye, dear human. May your life be blessed with iparable blessings forever.'' The wisp did not answer Aizen''s question, he floated slowly upward as he rambled on. Instantly Aizen''s body glowed slightly with a bluish-white aura, and it was immediately extinguished. It was not negative energy that was harmful and there was only positive energy full of kindness. They just let it be because it was only a blessing from the wisp. It only took an instant, the wisp mmed into the absolute barrier that had been modified to live up to its name. The wisp returned to Aizen''s hands. ''I was rejected by the afterlife? Is this my destiny? After all, I''ve done, that much good karma I''ve umted for the better I end up being someone who can only be crushed in nothingness?'' The wisp rambled as if he was hopeless. ''Cut your sad drama, you only need to satisfy our curiosity before you can return to the afterlife for the hope of reincarnation. Understandable? So, please cooperate.'' Aizen smiled lightly. ''Is that so? So, it was you. Alright, I''ve been waiting in the void for a very long time. There is nothing wrong with me contributing to my saviors.'' The wisp seemed to be sighing with relief, it was just a false rm and the feeling of hopelessness was gradually dissolving. ''Can you tell me who you are and why you were sealed in this stone chest?'' ''My name may have been forgotten by the entire realm, or maybe no one mourned my fall. However, I was known as Lin Tian, the lord of divinity. The ruler who once lived in Sacred Reach, a high-ss realm in the Upper Realm.'' The wisp answered casually full of subtlety. Aizen just awaited the sequel. ''The chaos of creatures beyond the boundaries of the universe has begun to rampant and invade the entire triple order of the universe. Many have sacrificed themselves and fallen without name and honor into the void.'' Lin Tian told the background story of the incident in a brief summary as if he wasmenting, it was a tragedy but he couldn''t feel any sadness or emotion anymore because of the seal. ''I was sealed in the Eoceamund Chest of the Dead because I was the leader in charge of fighting the defenses of broken boundaries. It was aplete defeat, one-eighth of the upper realm had already copsed in their invasion and it all started with me being sealed in this chest that could only be destroyed from the outside.'' After finishing there, Lin Tian stopped and no longer spoke, he thought that was enough. ''Hmm... So, you are one of the rulers of the Upper Realm who are leading a great battle against invasions from beyond the outer boundaries. Your deeds are truly noble, your fall will surely leave sorrow to those you left behind, no matter how much time has passed. However, I have a few questions, can you answer them?'' Aizen nodded gently in a smile of kindness. The wisp in his hand was the remnant of a great and extraordinary, Lin Tian was a person who had struggled and fallen gloriously despite the devastation created after his fall. ''That''s not necessary, I''ll just pass it straight to the memory in your brain which is so unique. The fact that you can talk and free me from the Eoceamund Chest of the Dead sealed in the Eoceamund Cube ten levels is great and impossible for mortals. You and your women will achieve great things...'' After uttering that refusal and solution, a fragment of light flew from the wisp which drifted lightly over Aizen''s head. That was the information he could provide to his curious savior. Aizen immediately processed the information Lin Tian simply gave him. Chaos Creature, one-eighth of the Upper Realm that copsed in the invasion and it was sealed from all the rest of the realm by all rulers, down to the fact of the universe they lived in. However, Aizen didn''t immediately digest all the iing information, he put all of it in a special ce in the database, a ce that only he, Ana, and Axel could ess. What caught Aizen''s attention the most were regarding Sacred Reach as the origin of Lin Tian and the family he left behind, then it was the function of the Arch of Eternity, the bluish-white bracelet Ana was holding. The bracelet that had a whole high-ss world in it, with tons of treasures from the Upper Realm. The item and its contents were given by someone who once lived at the Divine Celestial Realm, [Rank 18]. ''You are so generous, you just give the Arch of Eternity to a stranger. But, are you intentionally sending information regarding Sacred Reach to me? That''s your personal information, right? What do you want us to do about it?'' Aizen needed to ask to be sure. ''I know you are the one chosen by the Universe Core like me. You and the two girls beside you. I have failed toplete my mission, I will be able to leave in peace by giving my legacy to a destined person.'' The wisp was silent for a moment and Aizen eagerly waited. ''Please convey my apologies to my family who I left for a path of strength for a greater purpose. Also please convey my apologies to all the girls and women whoe into contact with me. I hurt all of them a lot... It''s inside the Arch of Eternity, please pass all the scrolls to the recipient when you get to the Upper Realm.'' ''You''re so sure we''ll get there... None of us have yet reached divine, you know.'' Aizen shook his head subtly. ''I''m sure you can get there, Universe Core has guided you here, to meet the chosen who have fallen.'' ''Very well, I will pass on all the scrolls of the message you have written to them.'' Aizen sighed and agreed. No wonder Lin Tian said maybe no one mourned his fall. He felt guilty and thought he didn''t deserve to be mourned or grieved by anyone. ''Thank you, please allow me to the afterlife. Now I just hope to reincarnate to live in peace and forget everything.'' The wisp drifted slowly from Aizen''s hand. Aizen sent a signal to Ana and Axel to help him remove the absolute barrier. The two girls immediately carried out the orders that came, the absolute barrier immediately disappeared. The wisp who was finally freed from the shackles and destiny gifted by Universe Core could finally return to the afterlife, with the hope of being reincarnated after all the virtues and good karma he had umted during his lifetime. After the absolute barrier no longer held him back, Lin Tian immediately dissolved and disappeared. He had been epted by the afterlife who weed the spirit remnant of the crumbled soul. Chapter 162: Story of Lin Tians Origin Chapter 162: Story of Lin Tian''s Origin Aizen let out a soft sigh and then ced the sacred stone chest named Eoceamund Chest of the Dead into the [Space Storage]. A treasure that could seal someone at the Divine Celestial Realm level and limit his strength, then crushed him to ashes over time. It was so terrifying, no one would have thought, the Upper Realm which was considered the most beautiful destination for all those who pursue power was the most dangerous realm of the rest of the universe. Ana and Axel hadn''t checked the database that Aizen had put in a special ce, they were waiting for Aizen so they could check and digest it all together. Apart from their conversation in telepathy earlier, they did not know anything further. "Gamma, lead your four sisters and 10 thousand versatile units to strip and plunder this Eoceamund Cube. We will wait for you at the [Axel Goddess]." Aizen gave an order to the girls who could not hear his conversation with the wisp, he needed to calmly check the new database. "Your orders are our honor, Master Aizen. We will soonplete the task, we excuse ourselves." Gamma saluted with one hand on the top of her chest and bowed slightly, her four sisters also did the same. After that, the five fairies returned to a mysterious area to be looted and turned into smaller pieces of rock. Ten thousand versatile mechas immediately followed from the teleportation used by the five fairies. Eoceamund Cube with 10 levels, each of them was responsible for 2 levels with a thousand units ready to be assigned at each level at their check and call. "Let''s go back home, we''ll continue our adventure after this, just take a break." Aizen invites him with a clear meaning, and his two girls know his aim well. Ana and Axel nodded, then they immediately teleported to [Axel Goddess], to their home in [Private Space]. Aizen sitting on a sofa bed in the living room, Ana and Axel sat on either side of him with somewhat worried expressions. "The Arch of Eternity, an extraordinary bracelet of the will of the universe bestowed on by the wisp named Lin Tian is both an inheritance and a task he bestows upon us?" Ana looked at the sacred and unique bracelet in her hand with aplicated expression. "We''ll decideter. Now, please ess the database of the memories that Lin Tian gave me. That''s for us to study and understand, I only have a glimpse and need to do a re-examination. Tell me what you think after that memory from Lin Tian." Aizen leaned back on the sofa to rx. "Let''s do that beforementing and deciding." Axel nodded in agreement as she leaned back on the sofa and wrapped her arm around Aizen''s. "En." Ana nodded, she put the bracelet on herp and leaned back on the sofa, then took Aizen''s hand. Once ready, the three of them closed their eyes and immediately essed a special database that was purposely separated in a special ce. The memory started from Lin Tian''s origins in Sacred Reach, he was the first and only son of the Lin family who ruled a part of the Eastern Upper Realm. An upper-ss family that was respected even by the super-ss family in the Eastern Upper Realm. A great and harmonious family that cared so much for the genius son born into the Lin family. Time passed and Lin Tian grew up, many fortuitous encounters had happened when that man was going to shake the whole realm. When he was twenty years old, he was imbued with an existence called the oracle which guided him to prevent the destruction of the universe. Lin Tian did a lot of research about the oracle until he finally convinced himself that it would happen, the destruction of the universe in which he and his family lived. He who only had strength in the Divine Soul Realm began to neglect his family on a journey for strength. Oracle guided him from one ce and another to help him reach the strength needed to prevent the inevitable. Three hundred years had passed since hest saw and met his family, his parents. Until one day, he created a new identity to carry out all of his missions with the nickname the Lord of Divinity. The Arch of Eternity was bestowed upon Lin Tian after he reached the level of cultivation at the Divine King Realm. Starting from then, his cultivation sped up much faster due to the approaching doom. The Universe Core felt threatened and delivered divine revtions to Lin Tian regarding the enemy who wasing to invade from the voids in the near future. There were so many Void creatures and Chaos creatures, extremely terrifying creatures that came to take over this universe for power and resources. When Lin Tian reached the Divine Extinction Realm level, the Universe Core even met him face to face in a faint form like a ray of light. Yaxin, that was the real name of the universe with the threeyers in which they live, as well as the name of the Universe Core. Lin Tian got help from Yaxin, gifts and blessings directly from the ruler and owner of the rules of this universe. His cultivation exploded and rose shockingly without any ws or bad reactions, he had reached the peak of the Divine Celestial Realm. However, it was inevitable, and Lin Tian knew that, knew that he was the catalyst used to protect this universe as the sharpest spear to destroy all invaders. Lin Tian had known since the first time he received the oracle that came and when he followed the guidance of the above divine, he was a weapon on the path of no return. Several times he had met his family not as the son of the Lin family, but as the Lord of Divinity. He deliberately created and manipted the news about Lin Tian''s death in the realm of nowhere and crumbled into nothingness. Chaos and sorrow ensued, but he soon left for the greater good. Since that was true, he might not be able toe back. The Lord of Divinity was the titleless ruler with the strongest level of cultivation who had indirectly be the ruler of the entire Upper Realm. He didn''t want to have the throne over all his subjects, he just wanted them to obey every rule and ideology of his thoughts. It was not a short time to gain everyone''s acknowledgment and approval, but Lin Tian managed to achieve it all in the end. It was in preparation for a great war against the invaders who were sure toe to take over their universe. The position Lin Tian had at that time was the leader of the unity of order and peace. Until then, until his journey to that point he alone with the oracle guidance, many girls and women had been involved with him. However, it was not such a joy to all of them, Lin Tian was focused on one thing only, the path of strength, he left them all after everything they had been through together. Until the time that the had awaited arrived, Lin Tian as the Lord of Divinity ordered all of his subjects in arge-scale defensive battle to fight the creatures that wereing to invade. The war trumpets sounded, their strongest leader who managed to unite the entire Upper Realm shouted a defensive war, all of them without hesitation came at the will of the Lord of Divinity. It was clear, beyond their northern universe boundary, countless Void creatures and Chaos monsters were approaching eagerly for destruction. What the Lord of Divinity had talked about in the past was true. The most anticipated day by the man who is only focused because of today, until he falls on the path of power and leaves everything for the responsibility he bears. The strongest ruler at that time with strength at the peak of the Divine Celestial Realm spearheaded the greatest war in Upper Realm history. Days became weeks, and months became years, the relentless battles culminated in Lin Tian fighting another vile being of the same cultivation level as him. The God of Chaos and Void, a great battle was once again on a muchrger scale in the void. The dimension was torn, space was shattered, and the void was crushed. The battle ended when the God of Chaos and Void lost to Lin Tian, but he did not fall alone in death, he sealed the weakened Lin Tian in the Eoceamund Chest of the Dead and was resealed in the Eoceamund Cube. Lin Tian''s absence as the Lord of Divinity in the Upper Realm made the battles that were still taking ce in the Upper Realm a setback and a defeat. Their enemies were strong with troublesome abilities, not to mention their huge numbers. All the rulers in the Upper Realm decided to end this relentless war by sealing off all ess to the northern Upper Realm, where defensive battles were fought. Eighth parts of the Upper Realm were sacrificed into a dead zone. The Void Creature and Chaos creature that came immediately settled and lodged in the northern Upper Realm, a ce where the universe boundary had been destroyed and would not hold them back. The Eoceamund Cube bounced off the voids and returned to the universe, and fell onto a blue in the deepest and safest circle of the universe. The ending of Lin Tian''s story, the Lord of Divinity. The memory conveyed to Aizen of the man who wished for a new life and forgot everything after losing his emotion. The task was delegated to the next generation with a divine inheritance, namely the Arch of Eternity. Chapter 163: Grade Nine Divine Artifact Chapter 163: Grade Nine Divine Artifact "Are we also going to end up like him?" After finishing digesting Lin Tian''s background piece, Ana muttered anxiously. She gripped Aizen''s hand tightly as if to convey the feeling she felt. "No, dear. He chose to fight alone from the guide of the oracle, and we are not like that. We are always together, and the oracle does note to us for very obvious reasons." Aizen sped the soft hand of the worried girl. "Master Aizen, I have a thought that goes too far. However, that was the first thing that came to light after learning about the Universe Core." Axel wrapped her arm around Aizen''s, then rested her head on his shoulder. "Please tell us." Aizen nodded. "Lin Tian said we are the chosen people, we can meet him is the concrete proof. However, our story starts from my death, your death, and Ana''s death, then all these things happen, to the current us, now and here. So, is it a Universe Core interference?" Axel''s question also raised an rm in Ana''s mind, she immediately looked at Aizen as if asking for a response. The two girls wanted to know from his mouth about this. It was ufortable because they felt controlled by the unknown. "Although it''s hard to admit it, it may be true. You know the most and are aware of it Axel, starting from Elena''s sudden death. Oracle didn''te to us at all because of Lin Tian''s failure, it might be considered the wrong method." Aizen confirmed a reality that was hard to swallow, especially for Axel who was most aware of it. If they only considered Axel as an Artificial Intelligence System that ventured out to revive her master and finally seeded, that was clearly not an ordinary thing. Their abilities that started from nothing to the present were clearly not just a coincidence, they were already against thews of nature. Universe Core guided all of them to a much higher level. Not for one special person with a direct guide, but for a small family with strong ties who are helped and directed from the background. Their fate and destiny had beenpletely overhauled to an extent that was too great from their current perspective. It was difficult formon sense to understand all the coincidences and fortuitous encounters they had so far. "No need to worry, we are not alone. We carry together all thates to us. No need to think too far ahead of what we have not reached. Remember? Those were what you two said to me." Aizen kissed Axel''s forehead, then Ana to calm their worried turmoil. "En." Ana nodded gently. She slowly rested her head on Aizen''s shoulder and then closed her eyes. "Ufufu... I am consumed by our own words. Thank you, that was very helpful." Axel smiled softly, she also closed her eyes. "d to hear it, and why do you treat my hands like a hug bolster?" Aizen smiled happily, the two most precious girls in his life did not feel unduly anxious after knowing the facts given from Lin Tian''s memory. He was worried too, but it was only for a moment right after Lin Tian passed the memory to him. He thought that as long as they were together and continued to develop rapidly, all obstacles could be ovee together. "Leave us for a moment in thisfortable position, we are recharging our charge with Aizenium, right Sister Ana?" "Un, let us take a moment. We need a lot of power to check the Arch of Eternity and continue checking the memory as well." Ana nodded innocently, but her smile said otherwise, they were just spoiled. "Fine, let''s take a break." Aizen leaned his head against the sofa, then examined the performance of the five fairies. They did their job very well and fast, they were almost done with the Eoceamund Cube. Hundreds of tons of interference stones had been collected in [Space Storage]. A while passed, being nked by two extraordinarily beautiful girls on either side of him until they were satisfied and ready to retrace the memory and the bracelet. Aizen, Ana, and Axel see each other then they ess the memory once again. However, it was not as shocking as from Lin Tian''s story. Only information regarding people involved with him, then straight back to anything about this great bracelet. Arch of Eternity, a bracelet with superior spacews endowed with universews. There was a world of life, a world that was almost limitless and its territory could not be measured. There were lots of treasures, weapons, pills, herbs, artifacts, relics, and many other things that were very valuable and very useful in increasing one''s strength. A grade nine Divine Artifact, on the same level as a [Rank 19] Divine Grade Item. Apart from being simr to their special room with spacew but much bigger and wider, the Arch of Eternity was also able to manipte thews of space and universe at will. However, it came with limitations, and great energy to use it. Besides, they also needed to obtain recognition of this divine artifact before they could use it. The three of them finished exploring the special memory, then Ana gave the bracelet to Aizen. It was the same as an ordinary bracelet without anything strange, even the energy that was emitted was very faint. If it was from people who didn''t know, they would immediately assume this was an ordinary bracelet that could be bought on the market, or Normal Grade ordinary jewelry. "Want to explore that now? Inside there are far greater than hundreds of Zavierbined. Not to mention, we have to be recognized by this divine artifact... Neither of us has reached divinity yet, Yifei and Lian can''t help either." Axel asked as Aizen studied the beautiful bluish-white bracelet in his hand. "No, not yet. It''s not time for us to venture into the divine objects of the Upper Realm. One step at a time, rushing over is the worst thing I''ve ever done while doing research." Aizen shook his head slowly. Shortly after, he ced the divine bracelet somewhere in their Soul Realm and sealed it in a special ce. The bracelet will not be touched again until they attain divinity and have the power to use it. "En, one step we take at a time. Rashly will end badly, we don''t know what kind of recognition the bracelet wants, or what kind of requirements we need. We can trace thatter when we arrive at the Middle Realm, it''s not the right time. short but sure." Ana nodded understandingly like an enlightened girl. "Hehe... Good thinking, that''s what we''ll do." Aizen stroked Ana''s head gently, thetter just giggled happily. "Master Aizen, the five fairies have finished their task, they asked permission to return to the Axel Goddess." Axel was the fastest to respond to the signal sent from Gamma. "Permission granted. Why are they asking permission just toe back? This is their home too, right?" Aizen confirmed immediately, he questioned what seemed a little strange. "They thought the event earlier was unusual, and when the three of us came back here, it was clear. They have to ask permission because they feel it is necessary. If during normal times, they will immediatelye back and report." Axel exined kindly. The seven girls in the seven peri squad are her girls, she knew everything about them without essing the data in the system. "So sensible, they are human with emotions, but still not perfect... We need to find a suitable soul for them..." Ana muttered in praise. "Yes, that''s for sure. It wille in time for them to get that. They are already our family, although they do not have a name." Aizen agrees with that too. A momentter, five girls immediately appeared in the living room by teleportation. They immediately approached and saluted. "We havepleted your task perfectly, Master Aizen. Is there anything we need to do next?" Gamma took a little step forward to report. "You did great and fast, now sit back and rx for a moment. We''ll continue our adventure from our stopping point in ten minutes." Aizen smiled with immediate praise, he invited the five girls to sit on the sofa opposite him with a hand gesture. "Your praise is a gift to us, Master Aizen. Sisters, please." Gamma invited her sister to sit down first. The five of them were very happy just because they hadpleted a task perfectly with a little initiative, then returned with the praise of their highest master, such a bliss. Aizen slightly shook his head with a light smile. He knew what they were thinking while checking into the system. He checked for a moment into the valley of the former mysterious area, there could already be detected with a detection system, or sonar of any kind, no longer a hollow area. The five fairies even took the initiative by backfilling the holes and empty spaces with ice and snow. Now, everything was as if there had never been a mysterious area or arge hole, just a in valley between two twin snow mountains with steep cliffs. Chapter 164: Their Adventure Chapter 164: Their Adventure "It wouldn''t be fun if we continued our adventures on snowmobile tours all the way to the west maind." Aizen suggested. After some time had passed for them to spend doing nothing but resting for a while, they would return to continue their adventure. "That''s right, it would be boring if we drove at a maximum speed of 500 kilometers per hour on thend continuously. My passion and excitement will fade with time." Ana nodded in agreement, now she didn''t want to decide anything, just wanted toe along. "How about we take Aircraft # 91? We ride together while flying at low altitude. While we are walking, we explore with the detection system always active. Who knows if we will find many other treasures." Axel suggested with a sweet smile. "Lots of treasures... Come to think of it, Zavier is in the outer circle of the Lower Realm, the with civilization and the closest to the universe boundary. No wonder this with many ces unexplored by sentient beings has so much treasure. " Aizen focused on the end of Axel''s words, and a sudden thought came. "Yes, that''s why I was able to be on this for 100 years just because of that. However, at that time, most of the time I spent was on research and then the exploration of hidden realms. So, what about my suggestion earlier? Want it?" Axel nodded proudly, then returned to the previous topic. "Sure, why not? How about you, Ana? Want to get on an aircraft together or want to drive a jet for a race?" Aizen smiled in agreement. "Sure, I''lle. When Be''s done with the process, we have to travel with her, okay? We can sit on her back." Ana also had the same thought. "Sure... Huh? Be? Is that a White Dragon? Celestial Dragon?" Aizen looked at Ana with a slightly surprised expression. "Em, since she is the first pet in our family, I gave her a name. A name for the pet." Ana was happy, she also exined her heavy point to the five fairies who were somewhat envious. They needed to know Be was a pet, and not a human. "Be... What a cute name. Next week, we can take her out." Axel muttered softly, then nodded in agreement. "Yay! Now let''s continue our adventure." Ana cheered up. "Then what are you waiting for? Fairies, want toe with us?" Aizen rose from the sofa bed, and was followed by his two girls. "Yes, it''s an honor for us to always be by your side." Gamma represented her sister in answering. "All right, let''s go." After that, they returned to the starting point where they stopped their adventure for a moment. Just above the valley, there was a sophisticated aircraft hovering in the air. Eight people were sitting at the top of the mini aircraft which was covered with the wind barrier. At Ana''s suggestion, they sat there instead of being inside the aircraft. She wanted to see the world in person even though they were assisted by the system, and not through a monitor from any point of view. Ana''s wishes were applied, and they resumed their adventure to explore the at will with no definite purpose, only hunch and intuition that led them to a certain location. Since they may indeed be chosen by Universe Core, Aizen is sure they will always be assisted from the background. The methods and privileges bestowed upon them were very different from Lin Tian. Mini Aircraft with the codename Aircraft # 91 flew at a moderate speed towards the west, and eight people who were sitting at the top of the aircraft happily talked and joked with topics that suddenly crossed their minds about the area they were passing. However, they also didn''t forget to always detect and look for something valuable in every area they passed. For the extraction of minerals, precious stones, rare nts, and so on, it was given to mechas who were ready to carry out their duties. Whilst, Aizen and his girls were exploring the world on their adventure, some distance to the southeast, in the Heavenly Soul Sect''s floating ind to be more precise, in a certain room, there were several girls and an old man discussing something. "Are you sure, Lin Yu? You want to roam the world for a maximum of 6 months before returning to the sect?" Lin Hua asked her niece somewhat worriedly. "I''ll be fine, aunty. My hunch ability has saved me time and time again, and my decisions is mostly thanks to my innate abilities." Lin Yu nodded innocently with a beaming smile. "That ability, hmm... Although I still doubt it a bit, I already realized it firsthand. I don''t know what you did to have such extraordinary abilities... But, are you sure? Master Aizen and his goddesses. may have returned to their world, you know?" Lin Hua slowly took her niece''s hand. "Un, I''ve decided, Master Aizen couldn''t possibly lie. Please support me, too, and I''m not alone, aunty. Sister Feng Zhi will alsoe with me, Junior Xun Ai and Su Xia, then Junior Shen Xiu and Xiao Ru will alsoe along. You don''t have to worry too much, aunty..." Lin Yu exined slowly, she knew her aunt was really worried for her own good. "Aunty, look at Sister Feng Zhi, she has obtained permission from her grandfather, Elder Mo. The four Junior Sisters have also received permission from their master... You as my master and aunty, please bless me too. This can be considered as a short adventure trip for us." Lin Yu held her aunt''s hand, then looked at the other girl, only she had not been given permission. "Well, if you have already decided, then fine. However, remember, the maximum is six months. Over that time period, I will look for all of you and bring you back. And it won''t be peaceful with just a light sentence. Agree?" Lin Hua gave a condition, she allowed it because six months was not long. "Un, I agree." Lin Yu only agreed without knowing the consequences that her aunt would give, not only to her but her sworn sisters and their juniors as well. "That''s good, be careful on your way, okay? Feng Zhi has so much more experience than you, be sure to ask him for advice... Also, don''t make your own decisions and act alone. Everyone will worryter, don''t make excuses..." Lin Hua delivered a gentle sentence of advice in the form of a blessing that she passed on to her sweet little niece. After that, she hugged her little Lin Yu and let her go to explore the world with her small group of 6 teenage girls including Lin Yu. "Zhi''er, this is ''The Unmounted Bond'' that was borrowed by our Sect Ancestor. He returned it a while ago. I will keep this talisman, and you take this pair just in case." Elder Mo took out a white talisman with intricate encryption from the chest pocket hidden in his robe. "En, I will use it wisely. I will not hesitate to use this teleportation talisman if circumstances force us to use it. You can count on me, grandfather." Feng Zhi carefully epted the talisman that was handed over to her, it already belonged to her in the first ce. "Yeah, I trust you. Please take care of all your juniors... They may still be naive, so please guide them on the right path. Others please listen to what your Senior Sisters have to say, okay?" Elder Mo looked at the four junior sisters who were waiting. "Yes, Elder Mo!" They answered in unison. "Good." After each girl got permission and passed their farewell to their guardian. The six girls who were well prepared immediately prepared to go on a long journey. "By the way, which direction will you take, Lin Yu? Please check with your hunch ability and let us know." Lin Hua asked one more time before the joint team of the two sects left on their little adventure to catch up to Master Aizen, he only had ayover of no more than six months and that was why. "Em? Wait a moment, let me check it first." Lin Yu looked at her aunt, then nodded. Next, she closed her eyes while putting one hand on the top of her chest. Lin Yu entered a state of a serene and calm mind, free from the hustle and bustle of the world to only focus on what was said and determined by the bottom of her heart. A momentter, she opened her bluish eyes to realize that everyone in the room was waiting for her answer. Even the girls who would go with her to pursue Master Aizen were patiently waiting. "Northwest, we''re going on an adventure to the northwest from here." Lin Yu answered confidently, she never doubted her own innate abilities. "Norwest? Towards the Dewstorm area? Moonwind City? Moonhaven Wastnd? No specific area?" Elder Mo asked while stroking his beard, he knew very well the location he mentioned. "I''m not sure about that, but for now, it''s just northwest. Maybe that will change, we are too far from Master Aizen." Lin Yu shook her head slowly. Chapter 165: Late to Bloom Chapter 165: Late to Bloom The girls bid farewell once more to their guardians, then left with blessings and calm hearts. Lin Hua looked at the girls'' backs until they walked out of the room, then she turned her head towards the Heavenly Soul Sect''s people. "Elder Mo, you may tell Sect Master Zhang Jianhong about this, but make sure they don''t bother these girls. I don''t want anything to happen to them." Lin Hua reminded somewhat like a warning. "Of course, you don''t need to worry, Sect Misstress Lin Hua. Only people in this room andter Sect Master and Sect Ancestor will know, no one else." Elder Mo nodded in understanding. He knew very well what Lin Hua wanted to say, there would be groups of people who would harass the girls on their way to pursue Master Aizen. Maybe that group of people also wanted to meet him, with their own goals. Lin Yu''s hunch ability could be their guide to Master Aizen, Lin Hua didn''t want that to happen. "Good, then we excused ourselves." Lin Hua bid her farewell represented her group. Then, Yu Xinyue, Elder Wei, and Elder Fan followed her immediately. "Yes, I hope you will arrive at your destination with kindness and grace." Elder Mo nodded in return. After the Eternal Snow Sect group left the empty room in the main building, only Elder Mo and Elder Su were left there. "We''d better go too, Elder Su." Elder Mo invited his fellow elder. "Hee ~ Where are we going?" Elder Su put her index finger near her lips with a seductive smile. "Of course to report to our Sect Master." "After that?" Elder Su asked further. "After that? Hmm... Go back to my humble abode." Elder Mo simply replied, he didn''t feel suspicious of anything. "Ufufu... If I go there will it be our humble abode?" Elder Su approached Elder Mo, she put one hand on his chest. "You''re starting to want to tease this old man again? Hum, even though your age is not that far from me, you still look so young. Why not find a man who is more worthy than me, Yin Su? You said your daopanion must be someone great." Elder Mo stepped back, looked at Elder Su''s eyes then turned around. He was looking out the window with a distant view and a very mature mind. He had already memorized Elder Su''s approach to him very well, it was time to be straightforward and let this woman find her true soulmate, and it was not himself, he felt he did not deserve her. "Hmm? Still, ying hard to get? Now Zhi''er has gone traveling with her little group. Why don''t you give me your attention?" Elder Su drew closer once again, she gently grabbed his shoulders and pressed her voluptuous body against the back of the man she always chased. "Sigh... I''m old, you deserve the better than me." Elder Mo let out a slightly disappointed sigh. "But, I want you. You do look old, but your body is not like that. You burned your cultivation and talents, just to save our group, and myself. Since then, you have be the hero I have always been looking for." Elder Su spoke softly into Elder Mo''s ear. Just before Elder Mo was about to speak, she put a soft finger to his lips. "Oops, don''t answer and don''t feel bad about yourself. It was my choice without coercion, I was just waiting for your answer all this time, Senior Brother Dong, Elder Dong." "That''s the name of my title in the past that has been erased from my history along with my failures, why do you bring that up again?" Elder Mo frowned. "In this sect, only you use the title name with the first name. That is only done if you do not want to get along with anyone or a form of respect for the unfamiliar, but that is your regret from the past. You haven''t forgotten it, why not embrace it and face it? Everything that fell was neither yours nor anyone''s fault. "Elder Su spoke softly. "I was weak at that time, but at least I was the strongest in thebined group. I am not your hero, you are just the girl I happened to save, Junior Sister Yin Su." Elder Mo answered with an old call. "Yes, that''s a tragedy, and you fought for it with all you had, all your sacrifices, until reinforcements arrived. Dested Prairie was a dangerous zone, since then, it has never been visited by cultivators. And since then too. I''m after you... It''s been 20 years, right? Why hasn''t your heart opened up to me yet?" Elder Su asked somewhat sadly. "I..." Before Elder Mo could answer, Elder Su interrupted him once again, she knew what he wanted to say. "Don''t make excuses like before. Now is a good opportunity for you to think clearly for yourself, and for me, our future. Don''t turn the past, regrets, or Zhi''er into excuses." "" Elder Mo didn''t know what to answer at that time, this woman is too persistent. "See? I hugged you and you let me. Why not let your innermost soul decide for your confused thoughts?" Elder Su embraced Elder Mo boldly and stated a very clear fact right into his ear. Like a devil whisper to plunge this man into the astray path. Elder Mo looked down, her arms wrapped around his waist and he let her? He reconsidered his original decision, whether it was true he let regret decide for him. "Now calm down and it''s just the two of us,ter you, we can think much better. Just, don''t try to deny me, or I''ll haunt you in my own way hehe..." Elder Su was happy, her whisper was well considered. Perhaps, this was a good year for her, and it was spring for her. "You''re so adamant, hmm, Junior Sister Su." Elder Mo seemed to have made a decision, it was he who turned out to be deceiving himself and making this woman suffer. "Of course, my resolve is very strong, like insoluble metal." Elder Su giggled happily, a good feeling suddenly arrived. "All right, now release your arms. We must report it immediately." Elder Su bluntly released her hug with a sweet smile. "So, what about our rtionship? Are you still trying to avoid me or are you finally trying to ept me?" "It''s a matter ofmitment, let time and action answer you." With a short faint answer, Elder Mo said with a slight smile then he walked out of the room. Even though it wasn''t the answer she wanted, it was a sign of fresh air for her. Vague and vague, but she knew her senior brother had already chosen thetter option! "Hey, wait for me! You can''t go alone without me!" Elder Su immediately chased after Elder Mo who had left first. Love that was dyed due to matters of tragedy and regret, and was toote to bloom but was able to produce fragrant flowers only because of Elder Su''s persistence towards Elder Mo who hesitated and med himself. If it weren''t for the tragedy of the dangerous monster in Dested Prairie, he might have already reached the level of Sovereign Spirit Realm. A group of 32 cultivators at the Earth Spirit Realm level, the elders who had just obtained their titles set out on the first expedition to that undiscovered area for investigation. However, who had known it would end up being a tragedy. He burned his talents and cultivation to increase his strength for a moment, just to fight back and to make sure everyone escaped safely. Only ten people managed to survive the monster''s attack, but only two were still alive at this time, Mo Dong and Yin Su. A forbidden area for cultivators, thousands of people had already died there with the same mission. The higher-ups and other superpowers came directly there to ughter the monster whose strength had not been identified because it was too dangerous. However, the monster that was like a very long and terrifying worm could not be found, not after months of searching and staying there. Because of that, the meadow became a forbidden area for cultivators and was named Dested Prairie, a hideous monster in a meadow thaty quite far south of the Heavenly Soul Sect. Whilst, Elder Mo and Elder Su were rushing to find their Sect Master to report, the group from the Eternal Snow Sect had just left the Heavenly Soul Sect''s floating ind. They left together using Lin Hua''s Snow Lotus. The only group that didn''t care about disseminating information that was slightly altered or anything like other sects. Lin Hua just left it all to the alliance, she just didn''t care. What was the point of disseminating altered information to preserve dignity and self-respect? After the chaos and panic in every city just looking for someone? Wasn''t it disrespectful to the group that did everything to eliminate the catastrophe? Lin Hua shook her head slowly to get rid of the thought, she just didn''t want to get involved in this. She just needed to take care of her sect and hernd, she was not in charge of any city like the others. Chapter 166: Desire of Their Hearts Chapter 166: Desire of Their Hearts "Xinyue, do you know why I let my niece go after Master Aizen because of her hunch ability?" Lin Hua asked her confidant who was also her deputy after installing a soundproof barrier around her Snow Lotus. "Misstress Hua, all I know is about the fate that leads Little Lin Yu to something that is not trivial, as you talked to me before, please enlighten this Xinyue." Yu Xinyue admitted that while saluting, she did not hesitate to answer that in the presence of Elder Wei and Elder Fan. "That''s right, Lin Yu''s abilities are very unusual. It''s as if fate led her to be someone who ys a role in such a grand scheme. Only with that ability can she survive all kinds of dangers, just with this, it''s obvious, and she will meet master Aizen there." Lin Hua let out a soft sigh. "Not to mention the things that came after that, her decisions were like being led by fate." "Then, won''t she be targeted by many people? Did you leave a group of six young girls roaming around for 6 months without protection? Aren''t you worried about her, Misstress Hua?" Yu Xinyue did not understand her mistress decision. "I was worried, very worried. However, she seemed always protected by fate itself. One time I did an experiment to prove my suspicions before I told you this, and it was proven true." Lin Hua replied in a serene and calm tone, she looked forward to visualizing that moment in her mind. She secretly assigned her niece to a mission to retrieve a rare medicinal herb in an ice forest that was quite far from her sect. Only for the sake of proving her suspicion and theory about her niece''s open secret ability. There was a Sky Spirit Realm monster nesting there, and Lin Yu alone came innocently to retrieve the herb which was said to be there, and Lin Hua followed secretly and hidden from a certain distance to guard her niece and find out more. Her guess was proven correct, Lin Yu was at the peak of the Golden Spirit Realm, but she was able to avoid the monster without knowing there was a monster there. She took the herb from the monster''sir, then went home without anything bad happened. "She is a kind and obedient girl, it''s good that she is loved and protected by fate. This is the first time I have seen her so adamant about doing something of her own ord, and that is to chase after a man, fufu..." Yu Xinyue giggled happily. "That man is unusual and full of mystery, Xinyue. He and his nine goddesses came from the higher realm. How many worlds other than ours is out there? We even just found out about other worlds and higher realms because of him." Lin Hua shook her head slowly. "So, indirectly you have approved the desire of your precious niece? Well, he is not only handsome and strong, but also smart, wise, and kind. No wonder those goddesses flocked to him. I might have done the same if I was in Lin Yu''s shoes." Yu Xinyue sped her hand lightly, she smiled subtly behind her veil. "Oh? You also want to act like those young girls, Xinyue? Hmm?" Lin Hua frowned slightly. "Of course not, Misstress Hua. I have dedicated my life, body, and soul only to you. You don''t have to worry about losing me hehe..." Yu Xinyue smiled sweetly, but unfortunately, her smile was covered by her bluish-white veil. Lin Hua didn''t answer, but she nodded. Then, she looked at Elder Wei and Elder Fan, the two of them looked surprised at something they just found out. "Why are the two of you looking shocked, Wei, Fan?" Lin Hua questioned as she slightly squinted her supervisory eyes. "Ah, um, please forgive us for our impudence, Misstress Lin Hua. We didn''t mean to offend or anything, just surprised. You said all of that in our presence without worry." Elder Wei made clear and convincing reasons while saluting. Elder Fan also did the same and nodded her head. In fact, what surprised them was the closeness between their Sect Misstress and the Great Elder as well as her deputy. Although only rumors regarding the closeness andplete trust bestowed upon Great Elder Yu Xinyue, they did not expect this was the case. No wonder Yu Xinyue is always there by Lin Hua like an assistant ready to carry out the task, the former had dedicated her life to thetter! Or maybe their rtionship was much more special than that! However, Elder Wei and Elder fan who had the same suspicion would not dare to ask that, they were not ready to be buried in chunks of ice. "Is that so? Do you know why we keep you involved from three days ago, right after the tragedy and revtion of the hidden realm, until now?" Lin Hua nodded,pletely unaware of what these two elders had in mind. "We realize and understand, we have been involved and will continue to be involved. All the elders and disciples who survived the tragedy of the hidden realm get special privileges because of their sacrifice and luck?" Elder Fan responded somewhat innocently. That was what was given to all the elders and disciples of the other sect who survived the tragedy three days ago. "No, you are wrong." Seeing their Sect Misstress shaking her head, Elder Fan and Elder Wei looked at each other with cluelessness. "Please enlighten us, Sect Misstress." "I see your potential, Su Xia and Xun Ai will be under your guidance and you will often meet us and Lin Yu in training. Well, even though it can''t be done because of their small expedition. You know what I mean?" "Yes, we understand! Thank you for the opportunity and your trust in me and my sister, Sect Misstress." "Thank you very much, we will always seed and will not disappoint your expectations, Sect Misstress." Elder Wei and Elder Fan saluted slightly while bowing slightly, they were happy to be acknowledged. With this clearly, they would get better opportunities and status within the sect. "That''s great, let''s go back. We have a lot of business and duties in our beloved sect." Lin Hua nodded happily. "At your service, Sect Misstress!" The three women who were in the Snow Lotus eximed excitedly. After that, Lin Hua increased the speed of her Snow Lotus, so that it could fly faster towards Eternal Snow Ind. Meanwhile, in a certain area in Heavenly Soul Sect''s floating ind, six girls were just waiting for something. "They''re gone, Lin Yu. Why do we need to wait for your aunt group to return?" Feng Zhi smiled helplessly as she shook her head lightly. She felt the six of them a little suspicious by peeking and sneaking around to see and make sure Lin Yu''s aunt waspletely gone. "You didn''t understand my aunt better than me, Sister Feng Zhi. Sometimes, she would follow me in an attempt so that I didn''t know she was there, and that was when I got her permission or mission, whether it was direct, secretly, or implied from her." Lin Yu pouted cutely. "Oh my, what''s with that expression. Isn''t that great? Your aunt cares so much about you." Feng Zhi sat beside Lin Yu while she covered her mouth gracefully. "Yes, Senior Sister Lin Yu, your aunt is just worried." Su Xia made suggestions for good. "Awawa... Lin Yu has an overprotective aunt! No wonder our senior sister is packed with so many treasures, right, Su Xia?" Xun Ai made a new discovery. "Um, yes." Su Xia nodded. "Um, at least she''s protecting you from behind the scenes. She''s so caring." Shen Xiu shook her head helplessly. "Hehe... Tell us, why do you seem alert to your aunt now, Senior Lin Yu." Xiao Ru smiled a little mischievously. "Ah, that''s because... Because she was going to stalk me... I didn''t like it, I could tell because, at that time, my hunch ability knew she was there but couldn''t see her or confirm it." Lin Yu touched her fingers together then braided them and made a confession. "Aunty could havee with me instead of disguising herself, and that made me a little ufortable. That''s all, it doesn''t mean I disrespect her or hate her, okay? Don''t get me wrong." She emphasized an important point. "Well, now you''re saying it. Maybe she has her own reasons. Since you and your aunt are on good terms, that''s great." Feng Zhi pped his hands once to gain attention. "Very well, now is the time for us to go. Master Aizen has said it, we can meet him and we can search for him with our Lin Yu''s abilities!" Feng Zhi immediately stood up and dered it proudly. "Yay!" Of course, the girls agreed with that, but Lin Yu had a little protest."Hey, since when did I belong to you?" "Hehe... Don''t worry too much, we''ve been staying here for some time, let''s go. Don''t forget to wear your veils, we remain aloof on the way." Feng Zhi giggled cheerfully and turned away, she immediately put on a white veil to cover her beauty. The other girls immediately followed suit, and the six of them immediately left the ce. Six girls in two dresses of different identities and from two different sects, came out of the Heavenly Soul Sect with noble and honorable goals, the desire of their hearts. Chapter 167: Sudden Snow Battle Chapter 167: Sudden Snow Battle "Nee, we are going northwest to find Master Aizen, right? When we meet him, what are we going to do? Why do we insist on meeting him? He already has nine extraordinary goddesses in his beck and call..." Su Xia asked innocently. They were currently flying on two different mounts, three girls in bluish-white dresses with the impression of snowkes on top of the Snow Lotus, then three girls in white dresses with slightly golden hues on top of a Sky Phoenix. "Ara, Our Junior Sister is already having a naughty mind, you want to go there to get Master Aizen''s attention?" Feng Zhi happily teased the girl who asked. Of course, poor Su Xia blushed because she was described that way. "Hmm... To be honest, I also want to be like that, but I also want to see a wider world. We are very fortunate to meet and familiarize ourselves with Master Aizen. Also, we havee to know another world and a world that is much wider than we ever imagine." Shen Xiu confidently told the others. "En, I agree with Shen Xiu. Who knows, maybe we will be invited to see the outside world. Isn''t there no history of cultivators who have left this world?" Xiao Ru nodded in agreement as she put her wind-swept strands of hair behind her ear. "Un! That''s why we came together to follow Senior SIster Lin Yu''s hunch! Master Aizen didn''t stop us, that''s a good sign." Xun Ai giggled for a moment, she didn''t expect other girls to have simr thoughts. "Master Aizen will only stay in this world for no more than 6 months, so we make good use of that time to broaden our horizons. Hmm... We are like cunning girls, I don''t think that''s suitable. He will feel like we are troublesome girls. " Feng Zhi shook her head helplessly, the girls did not consider the response they might get from Master Aizen. "Then, please enlighten us, Sister Feng Zhi." Lin Yu immediately became interested in the topic of conversation, she immediately turned her head. "Oh my... Our Lin Yu is clueless too? Aren''t all of us here because of you, hmm? Em, or maybe you just wanted to meet Master Aizen and hear his attractive voice?" Feng Zhi gave a teasing smile, but unfortunately, her smile was covered by her veil. Even so, all the girls seemed to know Feng Zhi''s expression was to tease them. "Sister Feng Zhi! Don''t be that again It''s already the umpteenth time you''ve targeted me, you''re like that too, after all" Lin Yu easily blushed when it came to this topic, Feng Zhi was happy to tease her all the time. "Ufufu... Alright, alright, I just can''t help but tease you, especially you Little Lin Yu, you can easily blush with a flushed face ~" Feng Zhi tried to calm them down by giving a calm wave hand gesture. "In my opinion, the best way we should do when we meet Master Aizen is to guide his group on an adventure in our world. That way, we can also indirectly expand our horizons on the way, everyone''s happy." After saying that, Feng Zhi looked forward as if she was thinking for a moment. "If that''s not good and the situation changes, we could juste up with a basis to explore the world together while learning from them. Master Aizen and his group won''t stay in this world for long, and I''m sure he will agree to guide us for a while. Sounds good? " The reason was well thought out, and so suited their circumstances. So they could respectfullye to hitchhike and explore the world or its surroundings together. Unlike the other girls who became enlightened with a new mindset regarding the reason for meeting Master Aizen, Lin Yu was rather sad to hear Feng Zhi''sst exnation. Even though she already knew, now that it was redefined, maybe they will only meet within this period, not more than 6 months. No one knew when they would meet again after Master Aizen left this world to return to his world or to another world in the vastness of the universe. She let out a soft sigh, she tried to get rid of negative and pessimistic thoughts. She better leave it to the destiny which always guided her, and trust her hunch and feelings. Seeing Lin Yu looking lost in thought, Feng Zhi smiled mischievously then asked softly. "Little Lin Yu, why are you looking gloomy? You wish to be, Master Aizen''s concubine?" "Un." Lin Yu subconsciously answered and nodded. "Oh my! So naughty and brave, have you thought that far? Um, I am a bit open-minded and have even just reached the self-approach stage, and you have fallen too deep. What has master Aizen done to you? My innocent Little Lin Yu be like this... Oh my, oh my... " Feng Zhi teased again while covering her mouth gracefully, the other girls also became curious and interested. They had just gotten to the stage of idolizing him as a perfect man, and their seniors had fallen that deep in just two days and one-night meeting? "Eh? I, I just, hauu, uuu..." Lin Yu immediately realized what she had just said, she couldn''t exin and defend herself, then immediately covered her blushed face with her palms. "Ufufu... There''s no need to be ashamed, Little Lin Yu. You''re 18 years old, a ripe age for pursuing a soulmate, daopanion. A man like Master Aizen is second to none if you search in this world or maybe the outside world." After feeling satisfied teasing the innocent, Feng Zhi kindly calmed the girl''s turbulent heart. The four junior girls never dared when Feng Zhi started teasing Lin Yu, they didn''t want to be teased like that to the point of feeling too embarrassed and blushing fiercely. It was done in the past, and they often fell victim to it, but Feng Zhi''s main target was Lin Yu because thetter was very easy to tease and very cute. "What? You''re only a year older than me, 19 years old, a ripe age to start looking for a daopanion too. The six of us are in the same boat." Lin Yu tried to reply, she peeked between her fingers and involved all the girls present. "Oh yes, the six of us right? We will give him the big harem full of beauties for free. That way, maybe Master Aizen will take us, his concubines to the higher realm hehe..." Sure enough, Feng Zhi wasn''t ashamed of involving all of them. "What? Senior Sister Feng Zhi, I didn''t know you were such an open-minded girl..." "Are we going to be like that? I haven''t thought that far..." "Senior Sister Feng Zhi is so brave and shameless." "Nee, don''t say that, she will target uster." The four poor girls also followed in Lin Yu''s footsteps, their faces blushed but with a variety of vors. "En, it was me when I was in a group of girls who were familiar with me." Feng Zhi confirmed proudly. After that, they immediately changed the subject on their way so that Feng Zhi wouldn''t tease anyone anymore. Five out of six could die from embarrassment due to her. A Snow Lotus and a Sky Phoenix continued their journey flying straight and flying side by side to the northwest at Lin Yu''s direction. Meanwhile, far north of the, Aizen and his girls had reached the end of the north pole. In front of them was a vast sea of ice and extremely cold water, thend could not be seen with only the naked eye. The day had turned slightly dark, it was no surprise from the''s rotation around the star like the sun and a moon following Zavier. Aizen and his seven girls descended to the coldestndmass on the once again to enjoy theirst day''s visit in the Arctic, a continent with never-melting ice and snow. They had plundered many treasures, rare or unique nts, relics, and other valuable items, using hundreds to thousands of versatile units assigned to various points during their journey to the end of the northern pr ice and snowndmass. "Ah, Yay! It doesn''t feel like we''ve reached the edge of thisnd of snow, it''s so fast, time flies too fast." After jumping off the mini aircraft, Anay in the soft and cold snow wearing only her dress without worry. Ana spread her arms and legs while moving them, it seemed to be her good evening greeting and their farewell to the snow. She enjoyed the snow a little longer before nightfall and they would be snuggled and huddled together, so much fun with the hot chocte. "Huff, you enjoy the snow so much, Ana? Want to create a snow y zone at our home?" Aizen sat beside Ana while looking at the faint sun on the western horizon. "There''s no need to rush, Brother Aizen. I''m enjoying this for just a moment because it''s been so long, and we haven''t been to thend full of snow and ice on the North Pole or the South Pole. We can create that area sometime in the future. " Ana shook her head slowly then closed her eyes with a smile. Right behind them, Axel smiled mischievously and made a small snowball and threw it at Aizen. The target deliberately did not avoid to make the perpetrator feel happy, he knew what she was trying to do. *plop* As expected, the fist-sized snowball mmed into Aizen''s shoulder and no longer became a snowball and then fell, not onto the ground, but on Ana''s face. "What? Anyone want to y a snowball fight? My passion was challenged and I was attacked when I was off guard. Wait for my revenge, oh it''s you, Sister Axel. Just wait there." Despite saying that, Ana smiled happily while forming a snowball, she immediately stood up and threw the snowball with great uracy. *plop* Unfortunately, the target had expected that, she dodged to the side nimbly, but not the girl behind her. Gamma was hit by the snowball right into her face. "What? Why avoid the snowball, games don''t work like that." Ana protested with a little whimper. "Hehe, you have to practice your skills, Sister Ana. Gamma, you were attacked and taken a hit, now recovered and ready to take revenge. Call for reinforcements!" Axel summoned her troops with joy. "Yes, Misstress Axel, snowball fight. Omega, Delta, help me." Gamma nodded with a smile, she immediately formed a snowball and threw it at the assant. Her two sisters also immediately followed. "Wha- cheating! Now four on one! Brother Aizen, help me. Sigma, Zeta,e quickly and help me! Four against four!" Ana nimbly dodged, she also called for reinforcements. A rather sudden snow battle, and they even made bases and fortifications manually. The games were ridiculous and enjoyable, they really enjoyed their lives in their own way. Chapter 168: No Treasure in the Ocean Chapter 168: No Treasure in the Ocean After spending the night at the world''s north pole, they continued their journey across the vast ocean to the westernnd which Axel estimated had a lot of treasure, Aydrate Continent, the continent with the least poptionpared to other fertile continents. "Hum~ Hum~ Hum~ The fish are happy to swim and dance the waves crashing and kya, they get knocked over." Ana was humming melodiously as she looked out the window of their mini aircraft, they dived under the ocean. "Mm? What do you see outside the window? Something that catches your eye?" Aizen came and sat next to Ana. "Um, we have almost arrived in the westernnds, but there is nothing in this ocean. There are no cities under the sea, superb monsters, relics, treasures, or anything, only oceans with aquatic animals and their ecosystems." Ana looked outside again, and made sure there was nothing that caught her attention. The day is close to noon, they leave from morning until now just to dive and go here and there to explore while observing marine life. Several thousand kilometers before they arrived at the destination continent, and the girls were getting bored with this boring ocean. "Yes, it''s strange but it''s true. In the oceans we sail, we get nothing but to be able to gaze at the unique exotic marine life. Thend full of snow and ice in the far north has far more valuable things than this ocean." Aizen nodded in agreement. "Un, give me ap." Ana stretched out her hand and moved from the sofa to hisp, and nestled there. "Hehe... Is Sister Axel not back yet? She has been gone for 10 minutes to check on Be." Ana giggled happily when she found herfortable position. "Erm... She will be back soon, something needs to be checked by her." Aizen put his hand on Ana''s waist and contacted Axel through the system from there, and thetter swiftly answered him back. "Is that so? Erm, maybe we have reached the western continent by then. Brother Aizen, let''s speed up this mini aircraft. This ocean has nothing great. Zavier only has precious things onnd." Ana asked while looking at Aizen. Now, there were only Aizen and Ana, also apanied by five fairies on their beck and call. However, the five girls sitting on the side sofa just waited and didn''t say much. "Alright. When Axel joined us again, we actually arrived at the coast of the western continent. Do you want to y on the beach, Ana? Em, as I recall, there was a film called Treasure Poacher with a theme set on the beach. Do you remember?" Aizen elerates the pace of mini aircraft and then questions about films that were once popr, when they were still ordinary mortal people. "Un! I still remember that, a film full of action, mystery, and suspense. The hunt for the legendary treasure that was buried in a cave on the beach is very beautiful. Yes! We can do relic hunting or treasure hunting like that." Ana thought that was a great thing, she totally agreed with the suggestions given. "You don''t want to y on the beach?" Aizen smiled lightly. "Uh, I haven''t answered that yet? That''s clear, that''s the top priority thing we need to do before we do some treasure hunts. We''re going to y on the beach, right? Eight of us?" Ana scratched her head a little, she missed it due to her enthusiasm. "Yifei and Lian are not counted? Poor them, Ana has forgotten the two of you." Aizen teased her with amusement, he felt sorry for the two girls who couldn''t join them yet. "Eh? Ah, I didn''t say that. It''s just that, Yifei and Lian are busy destroying or purifying certain things. They haven''t told us, and it''s already one day passed." Ana became confused as if she had just made a mistake, she panicked a little. "Well, they said goodbye before entering our Soul Realm so as not to be disturbed, but they are working hard in there. Maybe, tomorrow they will be done with that and can join us. Neutron Core is working and helping far beyond their expectations." Aizen replied casually, he checked the two girls with the main system just to be sure. "If we are 10 people, it will be perfect for ying beach volleyball in groups. Mmm, one position in the line needs to be vacated." Ana nestled back in a warm embrace, she leaned her whole body against him. At the same time, a circle of teleportation runes suddenly appeared near them. There appeared an extraordinary girl with beautiful golden hair and blue eyes like matchless jewels. "Oh my... I''m back." Axel covered her mouth smiling gracefully, she approached and sat beside Aizen. "Yes, wee back. What about Be? The process is going well?" Aizen gave a warm wee. "Un, Be is fine. It''s just that the process is a little different from what we expected. Our white dragon is like an undead who will act ording to the orders we give through the system. She ispletely dead, so Be won''t have her own will, other than what we program for her." Axel shook her head helplessly. She had an urgent reason to return to [Axel Goddess], to [Robot Space] in the manufacturing unit which was used as an artificial evolution process for the white dragon to be their pet. With all their advanced equipment and resources, the white dragon could not be what they wanted to be. It''s not Be the [Rank 10] living white dragon that has intelligence, but Be the [Rank 10] undead white dragon. It was no different from the mighty white dragon as before, but it was just the dragon''s body no longer had anything but a body itself. "Wee to join us again, Sister Axel. So, we just need to program Be to be a white dragon that suits us, right? Then, where did it go wrong, and what''s the regret? You look disappointed." Ana nced with a cheerful smile. "Oh my, I just went away for a moment and you are happily pampered here, I also want..." Axel sulked first, she did not want to answer it right away. "Um, you''ll get your shareter, hehe... Here pat..." Ana used the hand she wrapped around Aizen''s waist to caress the poor girl''s hair. "Well, I got a few pats on the head. So, where are we now? Still in the middle of the ocean? Didn''t find anything on this underwater journey?" Axel feltzy to check the system, she only needed to ask like a normal human. "In a few minutes, we will arrive at the Aydrate continent, the western continent. This ocean is lousy, it seems your guess is correct, Sister Axel. Regarding the ocean and the sea does not hold the treasure valuables that can attract our attention. Very different from the resources that can be found along our arctic journey. Now answer my question earlier." Ana exined kindly. "Eh? Which one?" Axel rested her head on Aizen''s shoulder. "The one about Be, is there something wrong and disappointed you?" Ana rolled her eyes, Axel the kind big sister suddenly became a spoiled little sister. "Oh that, you see, bodies without souls and spirits will only be undead without intelligence. She moves ording to orders, we can outsmart that by programming her with the system we installed in the white dragon''s massive body. With personality, but it wouldn''t be perfect..." Axel let out a soft breath for a moment. "Be will continue to be a [Rank 10] white dragon, and if things are really favorable to the undead dragon, she can only be [Rank 12], that''s the limit. And worst of all, and to my dismay, Be would be no better than a robot unit with automated programming in the name of a personality. It has deviated from our expectations, and far from our masterpiece, the seven fairies." Axel exined in more detail, she was disappointed but not because of anyone, but only disappointed because the results were not as expected. They didn''t expect, that the empty and modified white dragon''s body that entered the initial stage on the first day, couldn''t have an artificial spirit. Everything Axel did to fix it failed. When she returned to [Robot Space], she already realized it, Be would just be another Mecha with a real body, that was all, nothing more. "Hmm? You forbid us to help because it was a wasted effort? Well, Mecha pet with a living body isn''t that bad, right? We got a Divine ss pet candidate without spending too many resources." Aizen shrugged his shoulders slightly. "Please don''t shrug your shoulders like that, Master Aizen. I''m leaning herefortably~" Axelined a little. "Em, to be honest, I don''t feel any disappointment. Be is Be, my pet, our family pet. At least she''s not made of metal, eh? Her outer shell is much harder than metal... Ah, what''s clear, it''s not. trouble, you don''t have to be disappointed, Sister Axel." Ana expressed her opinion to the girl who needed to beforted because of an attempt that ended in vain earlier. "Yes, I also have the same thoughts as Ana. We can make things with highbat powerter when we get the right resources. Slowly but surely, not in a hurry." Aizen nodded with great advice, but that was forter. "Aw, thanks. Is that the western continent? Surprisingly we are going at high speed. Really there is nothing that catches your attention in this ocean?" Axel sawnd from a distance, they were knitting on the surface of the water at high speed. The only response Axel got to that question was Aizen and Ana shaking their heads in sync. Axel never found anything great from the ocean, so she concluded that there was nothing great about the resources that exist in the ocean or the sea. Chapter 169: Celestial White Dragon Chapter 169: Celestial White Dragon Arriving at Aydrate Benua, Aizen and the girls proceeded with their agenda ording to n. Apart from ying for fun, the exploration of valuable and useful resources was also carried out. All of them deliberately avoided the existence of cultivators at that time for personal reasons, until they finally finished exploring and plundering rich ces on the continent that had not been explored by cultivators yet. Didn''t want to be greedy as if to colonize or plunder resources without caring about the world, they left the resource with spirit energy still in ce. Imperceptibly, six days had passed since the time they first set foot on the western continent, a week since they started exploring the world that started from an edge in the north pole. That day was so beautiful and bright, it matched the mood of Aizen, Ana, and Axel so well because Be had finished being configured into a new unit, arge white dragon unit about to woke up. One hundred kilometers above a beautiful and lush mountain, Axel Goddess was hovering in incognito mode, the optimized invisible mode. Then, at a manufacturing facility in the [Robot Space] auxiliary unit section, a white dragon whose existence was not much different from a normal mecha finally opened its blue eyes. Be looked around while processing the system refinement stage, but her gaze stopped at the humans standing on a tform not far from her. The white dragon had a strong urge to get closer and knelt close to her masters, she wanted to remove all the tools that were still attached to her huge dragon''s body. However, she regained herposure andy down as Aizen motioned to calm down with his hand. The cue of her supreme master was absolute, she obeyed with pride and respect as she waited for them to approach her. Aizen, Ana, Axel, and the five fairies who faithfully followed their masters from behind were walking slowly toward the white dragon who was staring at them with expectation in her eyes. "Aah~ After a week of waiting, you finally wake up, Be, our Be." Ana skipped with joy to the white dragon who was waiting like a good pet, she stroked the dragon without fear or worry. "Congrattions, we all wee you." Aizen gave a warm wee. "Hi, you understand us, right? Em, yes, that''s good, Be is good, Be is smart." Axel followed like Ana to pat the white dragon, even though Be was covered in the skin like a very sturdy shell. The five fairies also said their respective greetings right after their masters, the five of them happily weed the new member. "Rawr." Be expressed her great appreciation. None of them med this new dragon unit, the only unit that had a real living body but had no soul or spirit, only a vessel. Even though it used the mecha system installed on Be''s body, the white dragon was still their pet, no matter with the artificial personality or not. "Yes, yes, great. Are you happy? Hum? Want to take a walk? Well, you just woke up, and maybe not very good at many things. You have to practice flying and do other things first. When given the green light, we will fly in the world!" Ana chatted with Be as if she understood it all. The dragon didn''t need to speak or whatever, her intention was already known to her masters. Be could not speak with her mouth, nor could she transmit telepathy, so a sessfully installed mecha system was the most appropriate way tomunicate with Be even without requiring her to speak. "Brother Aizen, Sister Axel, let''s take Be to [Private Space]. She needs flying practice and so on, we need to make sure Be is ready to y outside with us." Ana looked at Aizen and Axel with great enthusiasm. "Sure, Be has also been able to leave the manufacturing area. Wait a moment, okay, now it''s ready, let''s go back home." Aizen spoke while removing all the tools attached to the white dragon''s body, Be''s wound quickly healed and even her tough skin regenerated. Axel received a signal from Aizen and nodded, then all of them disappeared from there, leaving behind a circle of golden runes that also slowly began to disappear. They teleported to arge space in the empty, unused grasnds somewhere in [Private Space]. The dragon needed to practice several things that made her called the dragon, with the help of her masters, of course. "Be, now that we are in arge area, try to spread your wide wings and slowly fly into the air. Em, yes like that, continue until you reach a certain height." Ana taught her pet as if she was the pet trainer. Be tried the suggestion that came, she pped her wings widely, caused a strong gust of wind until she finally managed to get up and fly to the sky after several failed attempts. The white dragon who had never felt the gust of wind on her wings and face felt that she had just discovered a new world that she had never felt before. Be roared with joy as she flew here and there, then she flew around right above her masters with joy. The white dragon could easily fly into the air even though she has no memories of being a dragon or any other creature, thanks to the artificial personality apanied by the memories imnted using the system installed in the dragon''s body. In addition, Be was also able to ess the database in the main system with limited ess information. The privilege bestowed upon her because she was special as their family pet. If they ignore the fact that Be is a semi-artificial creature with an artificial personality and memory that would be constantly updated due to the system, then they could think of Be as a real, newly born creature. After feeling proficient and sessfully proving herself to her masters, Be returned to the ground again, with a unique expression, as if the dragon was asking for praise and she was so anticipating it. *swoosh* The gust of wind from Be''s pping wings once again blew those who were waiting on the ground, but it was easily warded off. "Be, you did it! Now we can y outside together!" Ana cheered with full support for her pet, she scampered towards Be. "Rawr." "Hehehe... Now, please lie down on the ground and let me get on your back, okay?" Ana looked up and gestured with her hand. Be became an obedient dragon, she immediately did what her master wanted. Shey on the ground and let Ana climbed onto her back. "Come on up, Brothe Aizen, Sister Ana, we fly on the back of a mystical beast! One far greater than the one on earth." Ana waved her hand to invite. Axel looked at Aizen and vice versa, they smiled as they climbed onto the back of a white dragon with the size of over 10 [Destruction Unit]bined. Be was a massive and powerful dragon and was on a much different level whenpared to those on Earth. "Alright, since this is still in the training stage, the three of us first, the fairies will catch upter when it''s ok, understand?" Aizen delivered a line of concern to the five girls waiting on the ground. "Yes, we understand, Master Aizen." Gamma nodded with a smile while waving her hand slightly. After that, Be immediately flew to the sky at low altitude, she still had to keep her bnce so that she didn''t make the three people who were sitting on her back fall. "Yes, like that. Be is a smart and fast learner. Make sure to avoid maneuvers like before, we are here and could fall." Ana patted the dragon''s back with praise. "Mmm, she''s like a living being in a learning phase. The great solution of artificial memory from a dragon''s prediction really helps Be." Axel stroked Be''s back with a few thoughts. Their breakthrough to create semi-living beings was sessful, despite their previous failures on the dragon''s ''spirit'' aspect which made Axel somewhat disappointed. "Yes, that''s a great thing. However, from now on, Be is Be, the Celestial White Dragon, our family pet." Aizen announced calmly. "Un, she is Be." Axel nodded in understanding. Aizen did not want to bring up the matter of semi-mechanics or the spiritless dragon. The three of them taught the dragon a few tricks and tips for a while, like teaching a pet to perform a special move. Afterward, they returned to the ground with the dragon who eventually became adept at properly maneuvering in midair. Even so, something was missing, such as dragon fire that had not been taught to the dragon. They had to go back to Zavier, and taught that to Be in certain remote and deste ce, it would be highly destructive and nobody wanted to ridiculously destroy their private space. Chapter 170: Tourist City Chapter 170: Tourist City "This is just my theory, in the Middle Realm, there are several types of beasts and monsters that can shrink their bodies as you wish. Can Be do that too? Well, maybe we can do it with the shrinkage theory supported by Axel Energy." Aizen gave his opinion while sitting casually on the white dragon''s back. Be is lying on her stomach andzing around, her tail wagging back and forth while waiting for her masters to decide what to do next, she''s always happy to learn new things. "We can do it, but it is not good and it is risky for us, the three of us, and the seven fairies. The constituent particles in our bodies are connected directly to the main system, to the resources in the Axel Goddess and that is direct to ours." Axel retorted while shaking her head, it was very dangerous to do. "En, we can''t do self-shrinkage, it''s dangerous. However, Be is semi and hybrid, she can only store energy from what she eats, simr to mecha that needs to be replenished. So, she can try to shrink her body." Ana took out the Mystical Stone and threw it into the dragon''s mouth, Be had anticipated it. *crunch* The chewing sound of the crushed energy stone was heard, like a snack during the day for Be who was rxing with her masters and fairy friends. "Okay, we won''t try that, but Be can. Let''s go down and see what she can do with the theory we add to her." Aizen stood up and held out his hand for Axel. The two of them immediately joined Ana and the fairies who were ying close to the dragon''s head, the girls only fed Be with a few stones containing energy. "See? The stone I gave her earlier, managed to add one point from Be''s AE!" Ana cheered happily as if she had done something worthy of praise. "Yes, Misstress Ana. It is the Mystical Stone, the rock with the purest Axel Energy content." Gamma replied lightly and the five fairies gave a round of apuse. [| Rank 10 Grade 10 | Be | HP: 910,000 / 910,000 | AE: 629,901 / 630,000 |] Aizen checked the status of the white dragon who was casually enjoying her lunch, it had increased by one point. "A little energy stone like that is just a snack for her. Err, the Mystical Stone bes a little nugget for Be." Aizen stroked the dragon''s head. Be ate for energy and to stay alive, whereas they ate only to indulge the tongue with worldly tastes. Aizen felt a little sympathy for the hybrid dragon. "Ah, nuggets, I like nuggets too! Is that yummy, Be?" Ana immediately stood up when Aizen and Axel were around. "Rrr." Be answered in her ownnguage. "Oh! You like it, it''s good for you. We have lots, lots of things like that. Eits, but you can''t indulge yourself in food or you''ll be fat. Nobody likes fat dragons." Ana also stroked Be, but she did not forget to remind the dragon who was full of enthusiasm. The fairies and Axel also stroked the dragon for a moment, all of them joking while advising ''if Be is fat, then she has to join the diet program and so on''. It worked to extinguish Be''s appetite, she didn''t want to eat much and get fat then. She was currently being petted on therge part of her head here and there gently, although she couldn''t really feel it because her skin was very hard like white crystals, the attention they gave her was conveyed through the system. "Be, now is the time for you to try the theory about shrinking your body. We only know from the memory of Yifei and Lian who will soon join us, the two of them from the Middle Realm. You are a dragon originally from there, so you should be able to do it. Please check the data I sent you." Aizen finished entertaining the dragon and joking around about diet and so on, now was the time to return to the main topic. He sent several data to the database in the main system with an ess level that Be could see. An information screen appears in front of Be, but it was only visible to her. On the screen, there were several pieces of information that she understood what it meant. She nodded her head then stood on her feet. "Yes, try shrinking your body Be to a size that is not too shy in the outside world. Not every time being super big is good. Sometimes, you can enjoy life better in a small size, but not too small." Ana waved her hand at the dragon who had stood up with determination and confidence. Not only because of the support from Ana, but also from Aizen. An additional piece of information right at the bottom said, Be could go wherever their group went if she was such a small body. Information from the theory that existed in the Middle Realm had been received. Now it was returned to herself, she could understand it or not and try it. Be was very concentrated on her own mind and body, every particle in her body, and every constituent energy that formed her own existence. Be was a hybrid creature that was notpletely intact, a hybrid dragon that was no longer intact but she had been perfected with advanced Mechaponents. She knew that, but she was proud of it, and with great confidence, she tried to shrink herself. It was clearly visible to the naked eye, the dragon who was standing on its four legs and reaching a height of 30 meters, slowly began to shrink to a smaller size. She was also enveloped in the faint white energy aura of Axel Energy. 30 meters, 25 meters, 20, 15, 10, until she became a dragon whose size was no more than a quarter of the human body size. "Alright, stop! Be, that''s enough. More than that, and you''re going to harm the nanoponents in your body and brain." Aizen immediately warned Be. The dragon still wanted to shrink her body again, but that was no longer needed, she already had the right size. "Rawr." Be nodded in understanding. Slowly, Axel''s energy which helped shrink her body began to fade and disappear. "Wow, amazing. What do we have now? Mini size Be! Rawr, rawr, caress pat, pat. Can you feelfortable being stroked like this? With this hard but smooth skin?" Ana strode across the distance and appeared right beside Be. The dragon didn''t answer, she just nodded and closed her eyes. Now, she could feel the caress better, following her shrunken body, her special skin also thinned and became like a very thin shell with nerves. Nothing could be greater than this, Be started snoring as she felt the bottom of her neck being rubbed. "Wha- wow, she can snore... Something like pur- purr, yes, like that." Ana was surprised and delighted, this was much better than stroking crystal skin. "It was amazing and mesmerizing, she seeded in one try. All we have is information, theory, and snapshots of Yifei and Lian''s fleeting memories." Axel came closer and also stroked Be gently. "That''s a great thing, now she can go out and y freely with us all over the ce, without fearing the degree of destruction that her big body could cause." Aizen and the five fairies also approached. "Hum, are we headed back to Zavier? Well, it''s been a week since we visited a town." Ana replied, she put her cheek beside Be''s cheek as if she wereparing her head with Be''s, it was clear that thetter was the smaller one. "Which city shall we visit, Master Aizen? Ah, this will be our first city visit on our tour and exploration." Axel couldn''t agree more than that, they could indulge themselves and enjoy the things they could find in the city. "Amberpond City is a suitable destination and very worth visiting. A special city like a tourist city center located in the northern part of the Aydrate Continent, the city is very much talked about by people." Aizen announced proudly. "Amberpond City? Where is it, ah, there it is. What a beautiful ce. We are even right above that city. You have indeed determined the location of our destination, Master Aizen." Axel giggled lightly as she essed the system to find out more. "En, in the past week, there have been ten reconnaissance units that have infiltrated some of the cities we passed to check some of the things that are there. Brother Aizen has checked many cities just to see which one is great." Ana also smiled softly. "Ufufu... The man sets the path, and the girls just need to follow him. Let''s go over there. Maybe, while we''re rxing, Yifei and Lian will soon join us~ The two of them are almost done." Axel covered her mouth with grace. After that, she put on her veil again, followed by the other girls. Aizen wore a face cover too, but it was Axel who did it. She put on his face a half-face mask gently as if she were a girl who devoted to the man. The three of them and five fairies were ready to visit the tourist town, a city where people from all over the ce gathered to rx, enjoy themselves or indulge themselves from the difficult path of cultivation. Instantly, they teleported from there and appeared somewhere within Amberpond City. They were reluctant about annoying troubles, and they didn''t want to wait at the city entrance to wait in line. The incident in Spring Root City had made them unwilling to repeat things called queuing to enter the city, especially Ana and Axel. Chapter 171: Luminus Theatre Chapter 171: Luminus Theatre "Ooh~ Amberpond City, such a great traditional city." Ana saw the bustling city but was not overcrowded with awe in her eyes. "Yes, the city that was built and managed by fourteen sects is indeed a city for cultivators who want to indulge themselves from the hustle and bustle of the world. In short, a ce where they spend their money on momentary worldly pleasures." Aizen provides the most simr and suitable example. Right now, they were on top of a fairly tall building in the city center, looking at the medium-sized city they were going to visit for a while. "It is a parable which can be interpreted differently, Master Aizen." Axel smiled as she shook her head slowly. "Hmm, okay, it depends on who and where they will pamper themselves with worldly pleasures in this city. From culinary delights to indecent things, there is everything in this city." Aizen shrugged his shoulders. "Ufufu ... You know a lot about this city, Master Aizen. So please guide us. You decide, and we will follow. How does that sound, girls?" "Brother Aizen has done research without telling us about this. Hum, yes, that''s a very charming endeavor. We leave it to him, we be obedient girls." Ana nodded in agreement, the little white dragon beside her just followed her movements. "That sounds good, yes we will." "That is interesting." "We will visit many interesting ces." "It is Master Aizen''s choice for all of us." "En, Master Aizen has all of us in mind, I am very pleased." One by one the fairies expressed their opinions with unique expressions but had one thing inmon, they were very happy. "Uh, don''t be like that. If everything I decide, it will quickly get awkward. Sometimes I need your opinion too, girls. Okay, let''s put it this way, we''ll visit the Luminus Theater as our first destination. Then, Harmony Garden and Halinoque. After that, at night, you decide where we want to go. " Aizen gave a list of ces they would visit during the day. "Em, the theater, the lovely garden, and the craft center. An interesting and enchanting ce. All right, the city will be more festive when night falls. At that time we decide together. How about it, girls?" Axel was like the head of a girl group asking for their opinion. Of course, all of the girls agreed. Aizen had asked and wanted them for their opinion, obviously, it was a great thing to be able to decide together when night fell. At that time, there were too many ces of interest and worth visiting. "So, where''s the theater we''re going to visit? Is it open and open at this time?" Ana asked lightly, she feltzy to check the database in the system regarding this tourist city. "We are already standing on top of the Luminus Theater building. We will go down to the alley and enter this ce through the main gate." Aizen pointed to a somewhat hidden ce. The girls nodded in agreement and they immediately flew down from the tall building into that quiet ce. Next, they walked casually through the bustle of the streets in the city center towards the theater. "Wee to the Luminus Theater, how can we help you?" One of the three blue-robed women who stood guard at the reception desk greeted them with great pleasure. "Today is a good day, tell us your special offer." Aizen replied eloquently for the best offer of the day. "With all due respect, your arrival at this time is very timely with the grand event held by our theater. New Haven, the best rmendation for you. A magnificent musical theater event enlivened by drama and so on -..." Another woman exined with an attractive offer of a big event starting in ten minutes. Theatrical drama events and then the music events on the highest floor of the theater, the offer for the high-ss cultivators. "Well, New Haven, that. We''ll take the show." Aizen looked at the posters listing the events on the five floors of the theater, and indeed, the most interesting ones were the ones on the top floor. "Your choice is our best deal for today''s event, young master. Where will you reserve your space? We have three levels of VIP rooms, and regr seats." The receptionistdy smiled happily, an additional audience before the event started was a good thing. "Best VIP room of-" Aizen was about to pick the best, but Ana tugged at his sleeve. He looked to the side, maybe she wanted to say something. "Brother Aizen, do you remember what happened in that restaurant, and in that VIP room? For now, don''t choose the best, one or two levels below the best, that will do." Ana suggested in her pleasant voice. "Okay, then VIP level 2. Wee with eight people and a dragon. How much will it cost?" Aizen nodded at her wish. Even though the three women became a little disappointed they didn''t take up the best space, but they still had to do their job. However, a dragon? Spirit Beast? They take their pet to watch the theater? The receptionists nced at a white animal like a winged lizard that was no higher than their table. This group alone had attracted so much attention from their stature and robes, then coupled with this charming baby dragon, it was only natural that many people nced at them. "A Spirit Beast is free of charge, young master. A VIP room 2 will cost you 100 mid-tier spirit coins." One of the women there immediately answered after taking a short breath. Aizen gave the requested coin as if it were not of high value, 100 pieces of dark blue spirit coin were ced on the table without waiting for another second. Indeed young master, huh, that was what the three women thought. Not only mysterious and seemingly from the upper ss, but he is also apanied by seven beautiful veiled girls, then a baby dragon. Nice holiday for this young master. "Let me guide you to your room on the 5th floor, young master, and young miss." Another woman wearing a simr robe came over after receiving eye contact from the receptiondy. "Show us the way." Aizen nodded lightly. Thedy of the service respectfully guided them to the fifth floor, she opened the door to their VIP room in such a rehearsed manner. "The show starts in a few minutes, is there anything you need?" "No, that''s enough for us, you can go." Aizen waved his hand as if to convey no need to worry. "Then I excuse myself. If you need anything, please use the Lazzara on the table, young master. We will fulfill your order soon, thank you." Thedy left from there after giving a respectful bow. "What is this? Is this Lazzara? This is nothing more than a wireless microphone hehe ..." Ana took the short-rangemunication device at the theater with a funny giggle. "That''s their tool. Would you like to order something, Sister Ana?" Axel asked then sat down on the front sofa. "No, we have a lot of snacks that we make together. I want to eat them first, we will enjoy the city food when night falls ~" Ana hummed and sat on the same sofa as Axel. The two of them deliberately cleared the center for Aizen, he was locked the door with the manual lock left on the table. "Better not be loud, okay? We can talk with our system or telepathy. This room is not soundproof and the ss is just ordinary and transparent. It''s not like in an auction house." Aizen came back and sat between Ana and Axel, he spoke not only to the two of them but to the fairies as well, Be who sat beside Ana as well. "En, we understand." Ana answered in her mind which was also conveyed to the fairies, not just a personal channel between the three of them. They had gotten used to speaking with their mouths and voices in the past few days, and this was the first time in thest few days they needed to exchange words in the system. ''Good girls.'' Aizen gave his praise for all. After that, all of them looked at the magnificent theater stage that was ready to begin their performance, but the curtains were still closed. The audience was quiterge, but not too crowded, maybe only three digits of people who came to watch because the cost required were not small. The grand stage hall which could amodate no more than 1200 people was beautifully decorated with unique and sacred carvings on each of its walls. Carvings of blue, yellow, white, and ck were the main colors that clearly adorned the hall. No need to wait long, suddenly the hall lights went out and the spotlights only focused on the stage, which was still covered in curtains. The melodious musical apaniment of several soothing harmonic instruments began to sound, and the stage curtain slowly opened. Several young men and women put on a high-end show that was said to be the best offering of the day. Aizen and his girls enjoyed the moment together, they watched a beautiful musical performance followed by an interesting musical drama with peaceful hearts. Chapter 172: Hearsay About Heart Gilliflower Chapter 172: Hearsay About Heart Gilliflower The beautiful music that was soothed deep into the soul of anyone who heard it, the show took ce in such a way that made the heart feel calm and peaceful. The music of several sacred traditional musical instruments was yed by a group of talented women whoplemented each other, the music that was amplified with Spirit Power to get the maximum results to influence the emotions and souls of the listeners. However, what caught the most attention was the musical drama that was held after, it was a romantic story that ended up being a sad story. Without being noticed, 150 minutes of musical performances and followed by musical dramas werepleted. The stage curtains closed again after all the performers gave their respectful bow, then the stage hall lights lit up again. ''Ahh, that''s a good show. Why did the drama have such a sad ending? I pity the female lead, she had to kill her lover with her own hands because he fell into a perverted path and ended up bing the enemy of her sect.'' Ana wiped a few tears on the edge of her eyes, she was quite touched from the drama a moment ago. ''He''s already fallen into the path of no return, he chooses strength over anything. It was terrible, he was drowning in revenge and ignoring his lover who was actually ready to help him. Ah, poor Ai-chan...'' Axel also felt the same sadness about the drama earlier, although their emotions were a little influenced by the melodious and sad music earlier. ''En, shees from one of the strongest Great Sects, but her lover is not. He''s doing everything behind her back, why not tell her? She will definitely help him, but it''s toote.'' Ana added for Axel. ''He''s disappointing, if he wants to do it all alone, then why fight so hard for her love? When he got it, he just ignored her and really did anything alone until he was beyond help, he fell into a demonic path and changed his personality.'' Axel shook her head in disappointment. ''Brother Aizen, what do you think of that drama?'' Ana leaned against Aizen, then took his arm. ''The man doesn''t want to bother her with problems even though they are lovers. The talented woman from the Great Sect got the lover of a talented man but he was a Rogue Cultivator. Trust onlyes from the woman, not vice versa, their rtionship has not been good since it was introduced at that point.'' Aizen leaned back on the sofa and took a breath and then exhaled. ''The thing that makes me unhappy is the ending. Zhang Ai had to kill her own lover in one-on-one battles when he already had a different personality. She has to stop him from all the sins hemits as a sense of responsibility as a lover.'' ''Un, they are cruel, make us calm and peaceful but we are given a sad ending. No wonder the poster of this best event has a slightly mncholy romantic feel.'' Ana protested, but that doesn''t mean she is not happy, she was actually entertained by this event like everyone else. ''I agree, we even allow ourselves to be swayed just out of curiosity about this great event. Now my mood is touched. How about you, Sister Ana.'' Axel touched the top of her chest then sighed, then hugged Aizen''s hand for some intake to lift the mood. ''En, I''m the same. But I''m happy, it''s quite entertaining and worth watching until it''s finished.'' Ana nodded slowly, she needed a lot of Aizenium intake to lift her mood to be cheerful again. ''Hmm... Let''s y at Harmony Garden, it''s a very beautiful big garden. There are thousands of types of rare nts and beautiful flowers there. It''s the most popr garden in this cultivation world.'' Aizen made a suggestion. The spectators who were present on the fifth floor had left one by one, it was time for them to go to their next tourist destination. Meanwhile, the five fairies who watched together with them didn''t even know the sadness and romance of the drama. All they knew was the male lead was so pathetic, and the female lead was pitiful. ''Aah, please allow us to stay like this for a moment, Brother Aizen.'' Ana looked up with a plea. ''Sure.'' Ana and Axel smiled after exchanging eye contact, then they closed their eyes for a moment. Spending time together was the most rxing and great thing for them even though they weren''t doing anything, just sticking together. After a few moments passed, Axel opened his eyes to check out the garden they were going to visit with the Axel Goddess who was still hovering 100 kilometers above this city. As she digested the information about the garden, and saw the vastness of the beautiful garden, she became excited to visit there. ''Oh my, there''s even a special garden section for lovers. It was rumored that if the couple who visited there then they would be together forever in a harmonious rtionship. A ce sure to be visited by lovers from various parts of the world.'' Axel covered her mouth with grace. ''Woah, we have to visit there! Let''s go now! '' Ana immediately received a formidable buff of obvious origins. ''Well, you two got so excited. It''s just hearsay, what can those pink flowers do for the rumoredsting rtionship? '' Aizen shook his head helplessly, two excited girls grabbing his arm to rush over there. At first, he wanted to visit there together because the ce is so beautiful with lots of lovely flowers from attractive nts, and the afternoon before dusk like this was the best time to visit there. ''Even though it''s just hearsay and can''t be justified, we should pay a visit to that Pink Bedonna of Harmony Garden~'' Axel hummed in response, until Aizen immediately stood up. ''That''s not Bedonna, you know? Just a little bit alike, all of the nts in that section were pink. The flower is called Heart Gilliflower.'' Aizen immediately corrected the wrong. ''Erm, that flower, that nt has small fruit, eh no, it''s a seed but like a berry. Hmm, about the hearsay, the man and the woman who have a harmonious rtionship eat the Heart Gilliflower''s berry, and their rtionship willst forever if they dare to eat it.'' Ana checked the database from Aizen''s research results. ''Yes, for those who eat it but don''t love their partner will die quickly or their cultivation will be severely stunted. The flower is beautiful but its berry is poisonous and all parts of the nt are pink, so Pink Bedonna hehe...'' Axel conveyed her assumption from the existing data, about a widely circting rumor regarding the ''Heart Gilliflower'' flower section of Harmony Garden. ''It''s a poisonous nt which is also a medicinal nt, it will be poisonous if eaten in negative emotions or negative energies, but it would be a valuable medicine if it was eaten in the opposite state. That''s what I know, I didn''t understand where it has to do with a harmonious andsting rtionship.'' Aizen exined what he knew. ''Ah, who cares about rumors, facts, and so on. Since we are going there, we must also visit the ce of the heart flower. Come on Sister Axel, Brother Aizen, the fairies.'' Ana shook Aizen''s hand cheerfully. ''Okay, sure, let''s go over there.'' Aizen smiled at the girls who were already so excited, even the fairies were like that. However, before they were about to teleport from there to Harmony Garden, Aizen, Ana, and Axel stopped their movement for a moment. Yifei and Lian gave a signal through the system, the two of them had finished their affairs regarding what they were doing in the Soul Realm. Yifei and Lian asked permission to get out of the absolute world that was in full control of Aizen, Ana, and Axel. After obtaining permission, the two sisters appeared in the VIP room of the theater with extremely happy and radiant expressions on their faces. How could it not be? The sisters had just finished their attempt to destroy the figure that had always been their nightmare. The revenge was over, and now that Jin Jun was only a name and a history, he waspletely obliterated. Even so, Lian proudly carried what she had promised, the essence of the divine soul that had been purified, the pure soul core free of dark and evil energy. Aizen immediately erected a soundproof barrier across the room. "Wee back, Yifei and Lian. What do you two feel right now? Can you tell us?" He smiled gently. "Ah, Master Aizen... Yes, we are back. I feel very happy and free from burdens." Yifei blushed a little when Aizen greeted them with a smile after a week of not seeing each other. There were thousands of words she wanted to say, but she didn''t know where to start. Yifei only conveyed what was the first thing that came to her mind regarding her feeling of relief. "Um, now we can live in peace. That man has received his tribtion of all his sins. May all souls and spirits who have disappeared, can feel at ease." Lian smiled softly with slightly flushed cheeks. "That is the best news we can receive today. We are d to hear it." Aizen nodded lightly. "Ah, Axel, this is divine soul essence. It is 100 percent pure. Although this power is far different from the Divine Sovereign Realm''s divine soul, it is still 5th grade Divine Origin Realm." Lian stretched out both hands to present a special energy orb. Chapter 173: Divine Soul Placement Chapter 173: Divine Soul cement Axel received divine soul essence like a spherical wisp from Lian, that was what Lian had said and promised when she agreed to their agreement and joined the family. Nobody asked, but she insisted on doing it. "What do you think of that divine soul? Ah, I wonder what the Axel Goddess will be like after being turned into a divine artifact with a soul." Lian sped her hand together, she imagined the future for their main space battleship. "Emm, Lian... We actually talked about this before. Between Master Aizen, Sister Ana, and me regarding the divine soul you are purifying. The Axel Goddess has be like an inseparable part of our body, you are also like that. " Axel looked at the divine soul in his hand for a moment, then looked Lian in the eye. "Our main space battleship will continue to grow along with our development. The problem arises if it is given a soul, it is just a soul okay, without a spirit. Now try to imagine, what will happen, if your body part has its own soul outside your soul and spirit." Axel gave the parable gently. The three of them had been discussing this in the past week, during their spare time on an exploration vacation for treasure. At first, they didn''t think this was a meaningful matter because they hadn''t met Neutron Core Energy back then, but now it was apletely different matter. After careful consideration, a conclusion was drawn, the Axel Goddess should still be the Axel Goddess, and Lian''s suggestion was unattainable. The Axel Goddess became an integral part for them, not only their main server, their main system, their main space battleship, or their ultimate weapon, but also their home. "Err, yes that would be a problem... Sorry, for some reason I was too eager to purify this divine soul. That was a suggestion I made when I didn''t have ess to the system, before me who was also Beta." Lian was so surprised when she realized it, she didn''t think that far. She just wanted to help out, but the idea turned out to be not a very good idea. Lian lowered her shoulders somewhat gloomily. "Hey, don''t be gloomy like that. What you did was not in vain, it''s just us who only considered it recently and only realized it after re-discussion. You just essed our discussion from the system, right?" Aizen stroked the head of the girl who had suddenly be somewhat gloomy. "Uu, all I know is to develop the Axel Goddess to be extraordinary like the ultimate divine artifact. I thought that if we gave it a soul, it would be a great idea and a perfect solution, but it wasn''t, I just found out. Sorry." Lian looked down. "Ah, you honestly also don''t need to apologize. You''ve worked hard with this for us, right? We know very well how difficult it is to purify rather than destroy. Look at my face, what do you see in my expression?" Aizen ced his hand lightly on Lian''s chin then lifted her head slightly, so she was looking at his face and not on the floor. "Ah, um, you look happy." Lian blushed a little, she still couldn''t bear to look at Aizen without blushing. "Well, I feel d for the appreciation to you, Ana and Axel too. You think quite a lot about themon good. This divine soul you purified doesn''t instantly be useless just because it won''t be used for the Axel Goddess as you think." Aizen exined slowly and in a gentle tone. It was natural for Lian to feel gloomy, she had worked hard just for this. As soon as she realized the results of her hard work would not be used, she would think her efforts were futile and meaningless. "What will you do with this divine soul? This soul cannot be used by one of the fairies, it can only be used on objects without the spirit." Lian answered after taking a short breath. Aizen''s persuasion andfort managed to lift her mood. "Hehe, let Ana continue for that." Aizen beckoned the girl beside him with a hand gesture. "Yes, for that, why not greet Be first? Our family pet." Ana proudly presented an adorable white dragon who was still sitting on the sofa. "Oh my... Is she a Celestial Dragon? Her name is Be? So she''s been resurrected, but why is she so tiny and petite?" Yifei covered her mouth in surprise, then approached the dragon that was supposed to berge. Earlier, she didn''t know what to say because her little sisters acted separately in Soul Realm, they decided toe back after one week had passed and that''s fine. Yifei didn''t even know about her little sister who wanted to purify the divine soul of that man for the Axel Goddess. She only let Aizen settle everything until her little sister wasforted by him, Lucky Lian. "Wow, a Celestial Dragon has be a Mini Dragon! But, what does this have to do with the divine soul I have so painstakingly refined, Master Aizen?" Lian asked in confusion, she tilted her head to the side a little. "The unexpected happened, Be could not have a spirit like when we performed the ritual to the seven fairies. Do you know what that means?" Aizen also tilted his head slightly to follow his interlocutor, but with a teasing smile. "Ah! Now I understand! We''re going to use this divine soul for Be? Our family little pet? Aww, that''s an even bigger thing! Be, let me pet you, oh little adorable dragon." As if there are lights on her head, Lian immediately skipped with joy towards Be. "Rawr." Be just sat on the sofa, resigned to the two girls who petted her body. "Yes, she became small because of the shrinkage theory of the body in the Middle Realm, there are creatures that can shrink themselves, right?" Ana also felt delighted following the happy atmosphere. "Yes, there are some, but this is the first time we''ve seen a dragon shrink itself. Right, Lian?" "Un, that''s right. Maybe because Be is a creature who is already half a part of the system? Axel Energy is really amazing..." Lian had the same opinion as to her big sister. Her admiration for Axel Energi took her to the next level. However, it was so unfortunate, the origin world of the Mystical Stone resource was already destroyed. "Big sister, I think that''s enough. Now Axel will put that divine soul for Be." Lian pulled her big sister''s hand, so Axel could get closer to the dragon. Axel immediately did what she wanted to do, the divine soul in her hand ced in the core of Be. After that, she closed her eyes to attach this divine spirit to this half-mecha dragon. The golden energy enveloped her and Be''s bodies for a moment, then dimmed. At this time, Be had a soul but no spirit. Axel opened her eyes and returned to Aizen''s side, the ritual wasplete. From now on, Be could strive to reach higher levels even though she didn''t have a spirit. It was estimated that the maximum limit was in Rank 12, and now it became Rank 16. Be, who didn''t really understand what happened, could only ept congrattions for what she really didn''t understand. "Nee, where are we now? It''s like a stage for an event..." Lian pointed to the stage outside the room. "Yes, we''re at the theater. Oh yeah! We''re going to visit the Harmony Garden, right? Ah, it''s already gettingte for 30 minutes. Let''s go there now." Ana immediately chirped in panic, she didn''t want to wait until tomorrow to go to that flower garden. "Harmony Garden, what is it?" Yifei asked cluelessly, Lian was also confused. The two of them had missed several events which did not contain any data in the system. Asking was the only solution to their curiosity. "Em, you guys missed it, huh... So, actually, we were going to..." Ana immediately exined enthusiastically to the two newly joined girls about the greatness of Harmony Garden, it''s just in the ''Heart Gilliflower'' section to be more precise. She kindly enlightened these two innocent girls, from the results of their discussion a while ago based on the information Aizen had obtained. "Ahh, uuu... In this world, there is such a thing? This is the first time I have heard of the capability of such a mighty flower." Yifei immediately blushed fiercely when Ana exined the climax. "Wha- wha, what an extraordinary flower... How could the ''Heart Gilliflower'' flower do that? It could possibly be called the ''fate-binding flower''..." Lian covered the lower part of her face as if she was trying to block the blush on her cheeks. "Well, girls, it''s just rumors and hearsay. We don''t know the truth at all. We might as well check it out during our visit to the famous beautiful flower garden." Aizen added information. "Anyway, we''re going there now. Yifei, Lian, are youing with us?" Ana wagged her hand tightly. Yifei and Lian nced at each other, at their still blushing faces, then nodded shyly at those who were ready to leave. Chapter 174: Harmony Garden Chapter 174: Harmony Garden Even though it was alreadyte in the afternoon, Harmony Garden was still very busy with visitors. Men, women, lovers, people who just want to visit, to elderly people came to enjoy the beautiful garden with lots of flowers consisting of thousands of different types of flower nts. Aizen and his nine girls along with their pet immediately teleported from the VIP room of the theater to a ce near that flower garden. "Brother Aizen, why do I feel like we forgot something?" Ana looked at Aizen while checking her veil one more time. "We forgot something? Hmm... I don''t think we left anything behind or something. What is that, anyone knows?" Aizen did not think anything was wrong, but he still needed to confirm with the other girls. Unfortunately, the response from the other girls was the same as hers, they didn''t feel like anything had been forgotten or left behind. "Ah, nevermind, since none of us know maybe it''s just a glimpse, it doesn''t matter to us if it''s forgotten." Ana also can''t remember the things she forgot, she just felt that it was just her feeling that was wrong. She immediately grabbed Aizen''s hand and headed toward Harmony Garden, while the eight girls and Be followed closely behind. "Fufu, we need to enter the flower garden through the main entrance and pay the entrance fee, aren''t we good citizens who obey the rules?" Axel joked casually to the other girls. "Hehe, yes, we are generous to those who manage and take care of the garden." Lian giggled with amusement. "We are virtuous people, it''s a good thing to obey the rules when necessary." Yifei shook her head in marvel. They could have entered without paying, but they wouldn''t. A beautiful garden costs money to be properly cared for and properly cared for, entry without paying was an evil thing for beautiful flowers. Axel and the fairies joked gently for a moment as they walked together, then Axel returned to Aizen''s side and did the same as Ana. As the only entrance to the most famous flower garden on the, the people at the entrance to the Harmony Garden didn''t really need to wait in line. Good management and prompt handling were obvious and that was the reason why it happened. The arrival of a man in ck robes with gold ents who was apanied by nine fairy girls in a simr dress became the thing that really caught the attention of people who happened to be there. Not to mention there was a little beast walking in front as if it was happily guiding the group. "Excuse me, young master, do youe in the same group as the girls behind you?" A woman d in a colorful robe with lots of floral motifs asked in astonishment at the entrance counter. "Yes, they are with me. We want to visit the flower garden which is discussed by many people. Is there something wrong with us?" Aizen asked lightly, he didn''t understand why this woman was asking that. He looked back to check, the little dragon and the girls were still behaving with the code of conduct in their line. The girls were just waiting for him to pay before they could enter. "Ah, it''s okay, young master. How many people?" The woman shook her head subtly. They came in simr robes so of course, they were in one group. It was also none of her business whether this one-man and multiple-girl group was romantically involved or not, she just needed to do her job. "Ten people and a pet, how much is that?" "P, pet?" "Yes, pet, the little white creature is right behind me." Aizen pointed out the small dragon who was patiently waiting right behind him. They had gotten a lot of attention, and that included the white dragon. Not only from passers-by but some people who wanted to enter through other counters as well. They stopped for a moment to observe and interpret this group of ten people with one spirit beast. Due to this group of one man and nine fairies, the queue had faltered for a moment. However, no oneined about that because it was their own fault for wanting to see this unusual group. "We- Well, this is new to me, I''m going to add that little white to the cost of one person. So, 110 mid-tier spirit coins, young master." The woman told the fee politely. Aizen didn''t even count the coins he put on the counter table, he just put the coins and it was just the right amount, dark blue spirit coins that appeared out of nowhere. "Uh, alright, young master. May your time and the fairies will be beautiful in Harmony Garden." The woman conveyed the words she used to say while looking at the unique group who was slowly walking away. Not far from walking out of the queue of one person, the man''s arm was caught by two girls near him. They walked in a rxed and harmonious way. The woman at the counter who watched them immediately shook her head. That group could not be simply in one group from the same sect and came to visit out of curiosity, but also had a special rtionship. A great man with lots of girls who seemed very beautiful even though all of them were wearing face covers. The man must be so great that he could have fairies clinging to him like that. Then, the short queues at several adjoining counters proceeded normally once again as Aizen''s group entered the garden. "Miss, do you know where the group of one man and nine girlse from? The all-ck robe with a gold motif, it''s my first time seeing, what sect or n they belong to?" A man asked the woman who had handled the entrance fees for Aizen and his group. "Please forgive me, but it was also the first time for me to see such robes. However, from what I know, they are not from the 8 great sects or 4 great organizations. How many people, young master?" The woman shook her head slowly, she was alsopletely clueless. "Two persons." The man who had his hair tied up pointed at the man behind him, at first nce they looked alike butpletely different when seen in two nces. "Oh my... That''s 20 mid-tier spirit coins, young master." The woman at the counter covered her mouth in surprise, but only for a moment. "Hey, I know what you are thinking, Miss. But, don''t get me wrong! He is my brother, we only came out of curiosity about this Harmony garden, okay? This Yan Yijun won''t ept it if you look at us with that gaze. That''s not it. our fault if we haven''t had a partner yet! " Yan Yijun expressed his objection uneptably, the woman''s gaze hurt him but his brother didn''t care about this woman. Even so, he still gave the requested coin, it was only ten thousand low tier spirit coins for every person who entered, not a great value considering what was waiting for him there. "Alright, young master. Have a nice time at Harmony Garden." "Sigh! Yan Cheng,e on. Let''s see what kind of flower garden the many women and girls in our sect are always discussing." Yan Yijun stepped forward and gave a hand gesture to his brother who rarely spoke, his brother just nodded and followed him into the garden. Meanwhile, the woman who had just handled the two rather unique groups shook her head once again. Previously, a great man who was apanied by many fairies, and now the single man who came with his brother. Subsequently, she returned to her job, the lovers still kepting considering it was a busy time for this garden. "Woah, arge flower garden. Fair enough for the entry price. Now, where are we going first?" Ana murmured in admiration as she saw the sea of flowers in person, there was a myriad of flower groups which were divided into special sections. "It''s hard to answer, everything from this ce looks good and special. It is said, the flowers in each part that were purposely separated have different benefits for cultivation just by their scent." Aizen was a little confused as to what answer. "Then, let''s see the map board over there. We determine from the ce we will visit ording to the route to the Heart Gilliflower." Axel suggested while pointing at the map board that was stuck not far in front of them. There were already several couples and lovers discussing where they were going. Aizen nodded in agreement, then they came closer to the map board to determine the list of destinations and routes of visit like everyone else. The ten of them discussed in the system with a fast process until they found a suitable list, the girls agreed to put Gilliflower''s Heart in thest list as the main part. As soon as they reached their conclusion, Aizen''s group immediately departed from there. They would circle around this flower garden to visit all the sections, and the ce they really wanted to visit was thest one as the highlight of the event at the garden center. Chapter 175: Buy Flower Plants Chapter 175: Buy Flower nts "Okay, let''s have a look at Perfumed Rye, the evesting blooming flower that always smells good. The powder will create the same fragrance, just stay around this flower arrangement for 10 minutes and you will smell like this flower all day long. Hmm, hmm..." Aizen looked at the signboard on their first destination and read his own version of it. "Hehe, perfume flowers. Un, this smells very good. Can we buy it to take home?" Ana inhaled the scent of the yellowish flowers with afortable feeling. "Well, we don''t know that. We''d better ask the staff in colorful robes with lots of flower motifs. Ah, they''re nowhere to be seen." Axel looked right and left, she couldn''t find any staff to ask. She also wanted to bring every kind of flower in this garden into their home. By being cultivated and propagated, they could have their own Harmony Garden. "We can askter when we find them. What is clear, taking flowers is prohibited, picking flowers are permitted but no more than three flowers per person. Vitions will be subject to strict sanctions by the garden guard." Aizen gently reminded the girl who wanted to uproot and not pick flowers. "Uh, well, then we''ll need to ask about thatter. Taking someone else''s item without permission isn''t a good thing." Ana immediately stood up innocently as if she never intended to pluck the flower. "This flower is also useful for cultivations that require a certain level of calm. Hm, this flower can make closed-door cultivation easier with just its aroma?" Lian folded her arms somewhat suspiciously with the information on thisrge description board. "It''s possible, Lian. Remember the Lunar Sugarplum that Divine Lord Zi Ju uses for his cultivation every day? Only its special scent is needed. Even so, I think this Perfumed Rye has certain limitations, and this is not for us." Yifei responded very sensibly. "Un, I remember, now it makes sense." Lian nodded slowly, she just remembered about the man with the flower cultivation technique. Their group got quite a lot of attention from the surrounding visitors, it wasn''t anyone''s fault because this group was indeed eye-catching and intriguing. Even so, none of them dared to approach and disturb them. No one wanted to seek trouble for groups that came inrge groups unless they wanted to get into trouble. Some of the men who came with their partners were somewhat jealous of the man who was apanied by the nine fairies. They immediately assumed, the man in the group was only guiding the girls just because they came from one sect or n, they were consoling their pride and rejecting the obvious. "Nevertheless, let''s stay inside for 10 minutes and see what happens afterward." Aizen invited the girls to immediately enter the section of the evesting yellowish flower, the source of the fragrance to test it firsthand. The head of the family had walked first, and the members of the family immediately followed to dive into the miniature garden of very fragrant flowers. There were still many ces they would visit, there was no point in lingering to discuss, they just had to enjoy their visit. The ten minutes passed swiftly as they were exchanging words casually and lightly without caring about the other pair or the other person who looked at their harmony with somewhat envious eyes. The men were jealous of Aizen because he was surrounded by nine beautiful fairies with beautiful melodic voices, while the women were jealous because the fairies could be apanied by a man who was worthy of the nine of them. "Brother Aizen, we''ve stayed 10 minutes in the Perfumed Rye garden. Um, ah, yes, now all of us smell like this flower. It''s not just our clothes, but our bodies too." Ana checked the scent of her robes, then the parts of her body, all had a simr scent. "Hmm, hmm, now our body''s natural scent has changed to the same floral scent." Aizen nodded as if he had expected it. "That''s the only benefit we get, nothing but the smell of flowers. Ah, even Be smells like flowers." Axel checked the scent emitted on the little white dragon''s body with the help of the system. Be also had the same scent as them even though the little white dragon had a special skin and it was difficult for the floral scent to stick. "Whoa, that''s right. You''ve be a little white floral dragon, Be hehe..." Ana chuckled a little surprised. Even Be was gifted with a fragrance, they needed to bring home some of these flowers and other kinds of flowers too. "Rawr!" Be seemed to protest, the name sounded for vegetarians, whereas she was an omnivore who likes to eat various kinds of energy stones as a snack. "Okay, if you want to bring home some of these flowers, let''s find the closest staff. We need to ask first." Aizen suggested gently, and it was weed with open arms by all the girls. They immediately came out of the Perfumed Rye garden and managed to find a staff who was roaming near them. "Excuse me miss, can youe over here for a moment. We have a question to ask." Aizen delivered his telepathic voice to the girl in the colorful flower robe who was walking somewhere. The girl heard a masculine voice from a man, but the person speaking to her was not around. After looking left and right, then back, she finally saw a man who gave a hand gesture to call her. Without waiting for another second, she immediately got closer to that unique group that might call out for her presence. "Greetings, young master and the fairies, did you call me a moment ago?" The girl ethically sped her hand while paying respect that was somewhat different from the greeting of themon cultivators. "Yes, that''s my voice, we want to ask you." The girl nodded absently, she did not understand how the voice could reach her as if the sound was so close even though they were several meters away. However, she soon returned to professionalism. "Yes, please ask me. I would be happy to help." "Well then, are there any rules regarding permits or rights to purchase whole flower nts in this Harmony Garden?" Aizen immediately asked the point, without beating around the bush. The girl didn''t answer right away, she blinked a few times with a little surprise, as if it was the most recent question she had heard in thest few weeks. Fortunately, Aizen patiently waited for an answer. He looked at this shoulder-length haired woman with a little astonishment. To answer that question, she must think and enter into contemtion? Aizen asked in wonder silently. "Miss." Aizen called her to get the girl to respond. "Ah, ah, excuse me, I am just a little surprised. That''s a question that is rarely asked. But, yes, you can buy flower nts from Harmony Garden. If you don''t mind, let me be the flower girl for your group." The girl quickly apologized, she daydreamed for a moment. "Okay, that''s fine. Flower girl, is that the staff on duty to apany us throughout our tour and take care of the flowers we are going to buy?" "Yes, it''s our job also to apany visitors who will buy the whole flower nt and not just flowers. My name is Wei Shi, thank you for allowing me to do this task." Wei Shi gave a slight bow of respect. "Alright, that''s perfect. We want to buy these flowers, em twenty. Can you take care of that for us? Cost is thest thing we consider." Aizen pointed to the mini garden they had just visited. "With pleasure." Wei Shi smiled and nodded, but she didn''t go to the flower to pluck it or get it. "You didn''t take the flowers from there? Is there a special ce for the nts to buy?" Aizen asked cluelessly, he pointed to the miniature garden. "Yes, all the baby nts are in the seed section. Do you want to go there to pick them up? Or do you want flowers that have been nted in the garden? I rmend buying baby nts. So, you can nt them perfectly, young master." Wei Shi nodded in understanding. "Oh? If so, we wille to the seed sectionter. We will still be around in this Harmony Garden, you can meet us at the seedling section in 90 minutes. Well then, see youter." Aizen gave his farewell and left there with the girls and Be. Wei Shi was a little stunned for a moment, but she quickly returned to reality. Visitors who were going to buy flower nts just left because they still wanted to get around this Harmony Garden. She thought she would guide them and apany them along the seed section, but apparently not. Even so, she set up a timer and time reminder toe to the seed section in 90 minutes. The additional sry in the form of a bonus was justice, no one was willing to give up that if it came to them. After that, she went around again in her patrol route. Chapter 176: Love Proof Ritual? Chapter 176: Love Proof Ritual? Time really flew so fast as they enjoyed their time together and without being noticed, Aizen and his girls had visited almost all sections in Harmony Garden. Only the main section and the seed section were left on their list of visits. Time was ripe for the sparkling pink flowers that glowed in the evening, and without waiting for another second, Aizen and the girls headed there. Heart Gilliflower, the flower that always became a hot topic for girls and women in love. A unique and extreme ritual only to prove their love was real, by eating a poisonous berry together with their lover. It was said to be poison only to lovers with false love, and herb to lovers who love their other half. There were a lot of rumors and news circting about this one flower, but none of it could be guaranteed to be true and had not been confirmed by the management of the Harmony Garden itself. Even so, from the many incidents that urred between lovers who had tried the ''Heart Gilliflower'' ritual, it had be something that could be justified. The husband who was immediately disabled due to having an affair behind his wife, then the wife who continued to decrease her level of cultivation because she often yed with men who were not her husband, the lover who finally got through their bottleneck together and advanced in their cultivation, and many more stories could be told to justify the efficacy of this flower. ''Well well, we''ve always had the attention that I could ignore, but didn''t we get a slightly different stare when we got here?'' Aizenmented lightly while observing the number of lovers who had just arrived at the'' Heart Gilliflower ''section. Many of them were observing him and his daughters with judicial gazes and envy on a different level, not to mention from the visitors who were only watching this ritual from a certain distance. Broadly speaking, Aizen''s group who were very eye-catching was bing a very attention-grabbing thing, yet the other people did nothing but whisper or exchange words in subtle voices. Nevertheless, no one cared about strangers who had nothing to do with the Trinity family. Aizen and the girls ignored them, just enjoying their time together. ''Fufu... That''s a natural thing, right? Youe to the sacred section between a man and a woman with nine fairies with you. '' Axel responded with a strange feeling but it wasfortable and pleasant. ''Hmm, let''s see how the berries of this flower work hehe... However, this all-pink flower is truly the prettiest of all the flowers in the whole garden. The flowers, stems, leaves, all are pink, and again the leaves are heart-shaped hehe ''Ana was amazed when she saw a mini garden filled with flowers that she thought were the most beautiful flowers. ''Ah, umm... Master Aizen, why are we waiting at the outer part of this section?'' Yifei couldn''t help but ask she felt something was going to be done as they stopped here and watched the others. ''En, is there anything we want to do? Didn''t wee here, to... To, you know...'' Lian shyly asked, she didn''t dare to finish her sentence because she was too embarrassed. ''Yes, we''ll do that, but wait a little more. We will examine the first few pairs of lovers who dared to perform this ritual. We can find out the cause and effect of this poisonous berry on the human body.'' Aizen exined kindly. That was their intention from the start and it was necessary for the sake of science. Right now, they were standing among the Heart Gilliflower, but at the outermost part and had not yet entered the inner circle, the part that formed like a hill. Around them, there were only flowers that had no berries, and the Heart Gilliflower which had berries for this unique ritual was only on the hillside which was deliberately shaped like a heart from above. ''Yes, that''s why we wait here and ignore others who are staring at us with envious eyes and that something hehe... Don''t rush, I know you''re so excited Yifei, Lian hehe...'' Ana gave a wink to the two girls who were standing behind her. As if they knew Ana was teasing them with a mischievous smile, Yifei and Lian started to blush. If these two easily teased girls weren''t wearing veils, it was certain the men around who were struggling to gather their will and courage in this ritual would falter. Aizen and the girls chatted briefly in their system until a lover dared to take the first step to try this ritual, this flower was nearing its peak and there must be at least one or two lovers who would be the subject of observation for Aizen and his group''s curiosity. Meanwhile, the people who were already in the section mostly consisted of lovers, many couples between a man and a woman who came with the same intention as any other lovers. All of them wanted to prove their feelings in a way that was considered the most memorable and could make their rtionshipst until death to tear them apart. Even so, those assumptions and desires came mostly from women, whereas men were only forced toe here just because of their partner. While the men were gathering their courage to try, and kept their minds away from the many malicious rumors circting that mostly happened to the men who tried this ritual, a man in a mask with a pair of nine beautiful veiled fairies was present in this ritual, it really made them somewhat waver their concentration. While they were struggling to look after their girl or woman, this guy came with nine extraordinary girls!? Did he do that on purpose to show off and lower their pride!? A guy with lots of girls who wanted toe here after all the rumors were considered!? Only the rtionship between a man and a woman dared toe here, and that after considering their rtionship wasn''t too bad. So, this man with nine girls d in simr ck robes had good and harmonious rtions? Wasn''t it too much happiness for the man? A man in power with lots of women was usually in bad rtionships and certainly wouldn''te here to prove a thing called love or whatever. And again, this man and his nine girls, what happened to the worldtely so this man could be that lucky? The men observing Aizen''s group questioned that in their minds. Unlike the men, women had different thoughts when observing a group that was very rare in Heart Gilliflower or even at Harmony Garden. They questioned the identity of the group in ck robes with unique golden ents, and also wondered who was the man who could look after the nine girls who, although it was difficult to admit, were certainly far more beautiful than them. Even so, the women don''t flinch and it''s just a surprise, their man is their choice and the best, that''s why they brought their other half here for the obvious purpose of their rtionship. At the same time, a couple finally stepped their feet together towards the hill of the heart to prove their love with a ritual that was too popr here. ''Ah! Look, there is finally a lover who is ready for this unique ritual!'' Ana suddenly eximed during their brief discussion and conversation. "Oh yes, this is what we are waiting for ... Prepare all systems for scanning and inspection, we will know the rumors and hearsay is true or just nonsense." Aizen was excited with curiosity, the girls were just like him. They knew the entirety of Gilliflower''s Heart because they had already checked with the intact object scan, and it was also to the berry who was the main star in this sparkling pink heart-shaped mini garden. However, even so, they were stillpletely unsure of the effects and consequences of this poisonous berry. Just relying on the poison in these flowers was more than enough to make Earth Spirit Realm experts suffer, but it seemed like this would be a little different from their expectations. After one couple, then a second, and a third, they entered their main stage to confess their love once again before eating the berries. It wasn''t only the men who conveyed their sweet words, but the women too. At the same time, Aizen''s group obtained good data on the three lovers who were the subject of their curiosity. Based on their observation and scanning of energy and other things, three out of three women were not poisoned by the berries they ate, it turned into something that quickly dissolved and circted to their dantian until it became a good thing for cultivation. They were men who really love their partners and are true to their sweet words earlier. Meanwhile, only two out of three men had the same effects and reactions as their partners. One man who was dishonest to his sweet words got a bit of damage attached to his dantian, and it would be a problem that slowly but surely got worse as time went on. Chapter 177: The Best Thing She Knew Chapter 177: The Best Thing She Knew ''Hmm, his dantian is stained with a subtle poison that will be very dangerous over time, he didn''t notice it at all?'' Aizen murmured in amazement. ''Um, ah, he just felt a little constipated for a moment and it immediately disappeared. Look, poor woman, she cares so much for a guy who doesn''t love her.'' Ana added the things she got. ''And he will soon receive a tribtion of this Heart Gilliflower ritual. Um, Love Proof Ritual.'' Axel felt a little pity towards the woman. Now the poor woman and the man were slowly leaving the hill of the heart so passionately but maybe that would soon change as soon as the poison from the flower reacted. ''Ahh, I didn''t expect that... In this Lower Realm, there is something like this. So those sweet words have a purpose in this ritual...'' Yifei was astonished but also amazed, she muttered in the system with a blushing face, when she thought her turn would soone. ''So, it is an herb when eaten in a positive energy state out of honesty and love, and it bes poison when eaten in a negative energy state due to lying and deceptive...'' Lian was finally able to draw a conclusion from what all of them had gotten. ''Ufufu It would only be dangerous for cultivators at the peak of the Earth Spirit Realm or below, and would cause troublesome troubles for cultivators in the Sky Spirit Realm. Even though the poison can''t do anything to our bodies, still want to try? Sweet words from Master Aizen~'' Axel tempted the fairies with her flirtatious line, and it would be really hard to resist when she said it that way. This time not only Yifei and Lian blushed, but the other five fairies too, although their thoughts were a bit different. Yifei and Lian considered it to be an exchange of a rtionship between a man and a woman, while the other five fairies considered it an unequaled honor for something so special. There was no need to consider anything else, the seven of them nodded slowly and shyly. The one asking them was one of their Mistresses and their only partner would be their Supreme Master, an impossible thing to refuse, a rare opportunity. ''Well, you girls discussing and having fun, but want to go there now? We have enough data for science.'' Aizen smiled lightly under the half face mask. Luckily, he was wearing a mask, otherwise he would stun the many women who were ncing at him with much attention and would shake their standards for the good looks of a man. ''Yes! The time is ripe! Look at all these flowers that sparkle pink at dusk. When nightes, it''s not so beautiful anymore.'' Ana enthusiastically replied. She moved her hands gracefully to the flowers around her, a special rare flower. ''You have to repeat this unique Gilliflower Heart ritual nine times, Master Aizen hehe... For all of us~'' Axel teased Aizen with great joy. ''Umm, okay, I''m good at beautiful words. We are a family, for sure I love you all, no need to worry.'' Aizen without hesitation gave his guarantee. These words were interpreted somewhat differently by the fairies, especially Yifei and Lian. They only knew and were relieved when Aizen stated his guarantee. He loved his family, all of them were his family, so he loved them! And that was his reassurance! Even though there was such a thing as family love, friend love, and so on, but they didn''t consider it all, and just plunged into an assumption they wanted and longed for. Aizen looked at Axel and then Ana. He smiled with amusement when he knew what the two love girls behind them were thinking. Even so, he only let the two fairies'' wild thoughts, time would tell. Sometimes the fairies were not aware or didn''t care, their every action and thought would be known by the main system, while their three masters hadplete control over it. ''Oh my, oh my... Ufufu... I didn''t expect it to be this fast. Two Realm Kings who were always aloof to the world could be the girl who fell deeply in love like now...'' Axel chuckled softly, she entered the private channel between the three of them. ''Hmph! The two of them thought indecently! They didn''t know what it was like to be a spoiled little girl. When they find out, they''ll... Will make it difficult for me, it''s better for them not to know, yes like that. Phew.'' Ana wiped her non-existence sweat. She almost dug a hole for herself, she didn''t want any girl to be a little girl beside herself, Axel had made her a little difficult and there shouldn''t be any other girl. A spoiled little girl who was always showered with Aizen''s care and affection under every circumstance. The best thing Ana knew in her life was not the rtionship between men and women that was indecent, but the affection between a spoiled little girl and her father, but now also could be called her brother! The results of the research were extraordinary, but she did not know at all, it could happen because her father was an abnormal person from the start. If her father was a normal father like any other father, she wouldn''t think so. Since her father was not normal and she too, an ambiguous and harmonious rtionship like this could happen. Aizen was happy and Ana was more than happy. ''Oh my, pampered little girls are always the best, right? I want to too...'' Axel teased Ana because she got a glimpse of what thetter was thinking. ''No, no, you are not allowed topete with me, Sister Axel, and there are no arguments or whining. Every now and then is okay, but not so on.'' Ana immediately refused with a firm stance. ''Hehe, cheapskate.'' Axel pouted a little behind her veil. ''You two are chirping so happily. Can you share a little with this poor man? '' Aizen joined in the conversation, sometimes the girls would decide something without him even realizing it. ''Hehe, Brother Aizen, I always take up your time during the day but you know... Axel said she''ll conquer you at night ~ Look at our current database 3 days ago, well this one.'' Ana chirped while leaking her discussion with Axel. ''Wait, what! Ana! You spilled it! Master Aizen won''t know that yet, if you don''t tell him... It''s not time yet...'' Axel panicked a little, she regretted teasing Ana that thetter would reveal her little secret instead. ''Huh? Well, you are my precious, innocent, little girl. However, Axel is also Elena, she is my assistant and my wife too... I don''t think there''s anything wrong for her to think that... I guess.'' Aizen did not know what to say beyond that. ''Uuu...'' Axel became overwhelmed. She feels like a bad girl when Aizen finds out about it, but she likes to be called his wife. ''Hehe... Just try or do that when I''m not around, okay? I''ll be sad if I''m lonely. Now I am not alone who can upy your time and attention at all times, Brother Aizen.'' Ana chuckled mischievously, not only for Aizen but for Axel as well. ''You''re still the one who will take up the most of my time and attention, it''s always been like that...'' Aizen shook his head slowly with a light smile, and at the same time Axel nodded softly and blushed as Ana''s words couldn''t be more than true. Axel had another discussion with Ana, and it was more a sensitive conversation in rtionships. Ana as the girl who always won Aizen''s heart was considered the queen of the family, with a vague and dubious rtionship. Even so, Axel must get permission from Ana to improve her rtionship with Aizen. If not, she would forever live in a much more cryptic and unclear rtionship. The results of the discussion had received a green light even on Ana''s condition, but why was it leaked so quickly... She hadn''t prepared herself other than asking for permission and opinion from the girl who spent the most time with Aizen. However, she thought it couldn''t be better, she had to advance because Aizen cared so much for her. Ana who leaked it ahead of time was deliberate about it, and future Axel would be grateful for this. ''Alright, our brief discussion is over. Wifey, My precious, no longer want to try this unique Gilliflower Heart ritual?'' Aizen called the two girls beside him using different nicknames but it was intended to tease them. Axel blushed even more when he tantly mentioned a nickname for her, but Ana couldn''t be happier about that. ''Who said we no longer want to participate in this ritual of proving love, even if this poisonous giveaway won''t do anything to our bodies, right, Sister Axel? Now let''s go there, before another couple disturbs us on the hill of the heart.'' Ana immediately grabbed Aizen''s hand without preamble. Their discussion only took an instant in the real world, and absolutely no one was aware of the discussion of the three of them. Then, Aizen and Ana walked towards the hill which looked so romantic and beautiful. Axel immediately came out of her daydream and caught up with the two of them. Furthermore, the fairies along with a small white dragon also followed there. Chapter 178: Sweet Words Exchange (1) Chapter 178: Sweet Words Exchange (1) The next couple who wanted to try the Heart Gilliflower ritual really surprised the many couples and lovers who attended, even those who were only present to watch the event. At first, they had convinced themselves of the group that just happened to be there to y and just wanted to watch the event just like them, but now that was very wrong of them. The man and the nine fairies turned out to be his own fairies! It was no coincidence, not only because they belonged to the same sect or n, but they were real lovers who were about to try out the love-proof ritual! The men questioned themselves about what the fairies got, so that they would share their man and their love with other women. While the women asked in wonder about the man, he must be a man who was truly great at taking care of his nine women honestly and fairly, not any other lecherous man who had many women as an aplishment. "Brother Yijun, aren''t they the group that you asked, and you were looking for earlier?" An almost expressionless man d in reddish-ck white robes pointed towards a group that was walking to the hill of hearts in the Heart Gilliflower section. "What? Where? Oh, yes, they were there. Ugh, I''m so jealous, he can have a lot of beautiful women in veils. Let''s go there, at least we can learn a thing or two from that love master." Yan Yijun swiftly looked in the direction pointed to by his brother, and they immediately rushed there. Although this flower garden was very beautiful and had various benefits, it was not for girls who happened toe like him and his brother. They were the same as the girls in his sect! Materialism above all else, and again they emphasized mundane things from other things. It was no longer loving someone to be their Dao Companion, but loving one''s possessions so that someone deserved to be their Dao Companion! That was not what he and his brother were looking for, the Dao Companion should love their partners, and not just because of worldly possessions or things! Yan Yijun and Yan Cheng wandered from their sect for a period of time to broaden their horizons, and also to find a suitable girl to be a Dao Companion. Harmony Garden is their first destination because in this flower garden many beautiful girls and womene to visit. Aizen was guided by Ana who was so excited to the top of the hill of the heart, she wanted to be the first girl to receive sweet words from him. Surprisingly, when Aizen and his girls arrived at the hill of hearts, no other couple dared to be there to carry out their rituals with Aizen''s group. After that, Ana held Aizen''s hands with a smile that was so sweet as if she expected something that she would clearly get immediately, a series of sweet words with spices of love and affection. It was certain, Aizen would not disappoint her expectations. He gently gripped the two dainty hands that were holding his hands, smiled softly, and brought his face closer. "As hard as I try, the mere words really aren''t enough to express how I feel about you. How can I be so lucky to have a little girl like you? My precious, my Ana." Aizen spoke in a clear voice, and used Ana''s new pet name. He deliberately created a scaffold so that their voices would note out of the inner hill because their identities were anonymous, no one else needed to know. "Aww, that''s so sweet. If words aren''t enough, then I can look directly at your feelings and thoughts in the system hehe... Now eat this berry, and it''s my turn." Ana lifted the Aizen mask slightly from the bottom and fed him happily. "I love holding you and being in your arms, it''s likeing home to where I belong. All I want to do isy here in your arms and listen to your beautiful heartbeat. You are the most important person in my life, now. and always. Thank you for always giving your love and affection to this spoiled little girl." After saying that, it seemed like Ana was waiting for her turn to be fed by him. As expected, Aizen plucked a berry and cleaned it of any dust or other dirt particles, then he fed Ana through the underside of her veil. "Um, it''s a little sour but it bes sweet, I like this ritual hehe... We have to bring home some of these Heart Gilliflowers." Ana spoke after swallowing the berry, she was not at all worried about her beautiful voice being heard by many people watching them, Aizen had done everything. "Sure, we''ll make our little gardenter." Aizen nodded in agreement, anything for his girl. "Now it''s my turn, now it''s my turn~" Axel chirped in a melody. Meanwhile, Ana just smiled and immediately switched ces. This time it was Axel who was holding Aizen''s hand, she seemed like a girl who just fell in love even though 1300 years ago she was his wife and the mother of his child. She was eagerly looking forward to her turn, like a silly little girl who finally met the right person, her other half. More than sweet words with love and affection that she had umted for a long time, that was what she wanted to say and wanted to hear. "Moments pass and the ticking clock tells me just how long we must share all these fascinating emotions that I have for you. No matter how many years pass by in our marriage, there will be two moments when I will like to be with you. Now and Forever, my sweetie." Aizen had no qualms about using Elena''s pet name when she and he were still on Earth more than a millennium ago. He spoke directly not only face to face, but it seemed to dissolve and be digested into the soul and spirits of Axel and Elena who had be one existence. Axel was shaking a little, but the face behind her veil was smiling so gleefully, it was something she wanted to hear. She immediately fed the poisoned berry which became the usual berry to the man of her heart so gracefully and gently. Now it was her turn to convey the words of her to him, she took a short breath to calm the turmoil of her fast pounding heart. "All my days with you are days worth living. I''ve forgotten what it feels like to live alone. With you, I can be my silliest and never worry about being judged, because you are my better half in the truest sense. Your smile radiates into me. Your touch sends little shivers through my body. Your presence pleases my mind and your soul pours peace on mine. I love you... sincerely,pletely and with no reservation, in a blissfully wonderful way." Axel delivered a fairly long sequence of words, even though she still felt that was not enough to convey what she felt. After that, she was gently fed by Aizen through the bottom of her veil. "Un, it is a little sour, but it tastes sweet. Sister Ana is right, we should bring some of these flowers home, maybe we can y this ritual every month hehe..." Axel chuckled teasingly. "Hmm... If you want, we also don''t need to use this flower and this berry either." Aizen slightly shook his head with a bit of astonishment. They could have exchanged sweet words at any time, but girls tend to like those unusual and yet unique traditions or rituals. "If every time, it won''t feel special anymore, just once in a while is enough. We just tend to follow traditions and rituals if we think it''s appropriate and attractive fufu..." Axel answered what Aizen was thinking. "Then, there are only a few hugs and cuddles for Axel, just once in a while is enough. She wants something that feels so special, right? Hehe, fufu..." Ana covered her veil covered her mouth, she couldn''t help butugh when she teased Axel. "Wait, what, I don''t mean that! I take my words back, we can exchange sweet words, hugs, and cuddles any time whenever we want. Yes, there is no such thing as just once in a while is enough. Hum, hum." Axel quickly retracted what she just said, she almost pitted herself against what she said. "Hmm, hmm... Didn''t you change your mind so quickly, my sweetie?" Aizen wanted tough, but he didn''t. Axel looked so adorable when she blushed shyly, even though she was wearing a veil, it didn''t hinder hid vision. Ana was always good at teasing other girls. "Don''t tease me all the time, I was attacked earlier and now again. I''m afraid I''ll pass out." Axel made her protest with an adorable gesture. "Hehe, Master Aizen will be ready to ''princess carry'' you home." Ana doesn''t seem to want to stop, she enjoyed teasing other girls, just like Aizen. "Ah, Uuu... Anyway! Now it''s the turn for the fairies! Yifei, Lian, who wants to go first?" Axel quickly changed the subject. She was not ready to be teased continuously when the turmoil in her heart was still beating fast with happiness. She will probably really pass out, and she doesn''t want to calm that excitement with Axel Energy because it was something she was always enjoying, for every second of it. Chapter 179: Sweet Words Exchange (2) Chapter 179: Sweet Words Exchange (2) Axel asked for cover and help from them, but they were preparing their hearts, especially Yifei who most anticipated this more than her little sister. "Lian''er, how about you first?" Yifei was too shy to get a turn before her little sister, she supported Lian to go first. Lian looked at her big sister for a moment, then nodded even though she still felt her heart still beating wildly. She always obeyed her big sister, toplement each other, since then and now. The girl who was more open and forthright than her big sister was now in a simr situation to the two previous girls who had previously performed this unique and remarkable ritual. She offered her hands, and Aizen took it ordingly with a gentle gesture. Lian looked at the face of the man who had changed her future from something vague and indistinct to something so bright and beautiful. Flushed cheeks and blushed whenever she scanned Aizen''s face or had direct contact with him, but this time it was both. There was an urge to lower her head, and stop staring at his face, but there was a strong persuasion to keep looking even though her heart was beating so fast as if she could faint anytime remembering what awaited her. "Hmm? Lian, are you okay? Take a deep breath and exhale slowly. Calm yourself down for a moment. You are overly excited and enthusiastic, you are out of control of your own body." Aizen gave a bit of kind advice, the girl who was holding hands with him became a little erratic. Hismand was absolute, but this was kind of advice that she thought should be done immediately. Lian took a deep breath and exhaled slowly for a few times until she finally felt ready and nodded at Aizen. This was a golden opportunity and a very good moment to build a harmonious rtionship, Lian did not want to embarrass himself in front of Aizen. "Happiness can''t be traveled to, owned, earned, worn, or absorbed. Satisfaction is the spiritual experience of living every minute, with love, grace, and gratitude. Each moment we''ve spent has been spectacr and I promise you, the best is yet toe." Aizen spoke in a soft and subtle tone while gazing at Lian''s dark brown beautiful eyes. It was like giving a shiver to her heart who didn''t really know what she was looking for, but this sensation was great. She had never felt anything like this before, not in the tens of thousands of years of her life. If this was what they call love, maybe she finally knew what it was like. She graciously fed Aizen the berry which she cleansed with manipted energy, through the bottom of his mask. All of them agreed not to take off their face covers because they let a lot of people around them watch, but couldn''t hear whatever was going on inside. However, a momentter, Lian became a little nervous, it was her turn to say sweet and romantic words to Aizen, then she would be fed by him. After reassuring herself and clearing her throat to make sure her voice wouldn''t sound awkward, Lian immediatelyposed a series of beautiful words that were spoken directly using her mouth. "You know all the secrets of my heart, and you have the key to open my heart, but I''m sure you will never lose it or throw away! I won''t ever promise you everything on the, but I will guarantee you everything my heart brings out because you possess my heart." It took a lot of courage for Lian to convey that, she blushed fiercely as a result of her words as if she couldn''t believe she was that brave enough to convey her heart even though she knew it could be known by Aizen. But it gave her a sense of relief and satisfaction. She didn''t y on her words either, and she was aware of it. None of them considered this to be trivial, they were very serious even though they were somewhat yful. Shortly thereafter, Aizen fed Lian a Heart Gilliflower berry through the underside of her veil, and thetter opened her mouth and chewed the berry slowly. Just as Ana had exined and then by Axel, it felt sour for a moment but soon became so sweet. It seemed like she was feeling so happy and again those sweet words. The berries that came into their digestive system immediately melted and dissolved into nothing. There was no effect at all even if they didn''t do anything, simply because of their superior body reign supreme over that trivial berry. Lian gleefully returned to the side of her big sister, she smiled as if she was teasing her big sister. As for Yifei, even though her little sister only blinked and looked at her, then with a smile behind the veil. Somehow she felt her little sister was supporting her and also teasing her shyness a little. "I''ve prepared myself and my heart, okay? Don''t look at me like that, or I''ll be shy again..." Yifei admonished her little sister with a meek voice. "Hehe... Alright, now it''s your turn to be your big sister." Lian giggled with amusement, her big sister can easily know what she wants to say even though her big sister didn''t ess the system. The shyest and traditional of all the girls in the family finally mustered up her intentions and walked towards Aizen. She offered her hands to him with a refined and elegant movement. She started blushing again when Aizen gently held her hands, but she was strong enough to keep going, she already made up her mind for the better. Aizen felt that what Lian did earlier, did not need to be repeated, Yifei was ready in body and mind for the Heart Gilliflower little ritual. He looked into the eyes of the girl who had some simrities to Lian but had beautiful shiny ck hair and eyes like Ana. "A dream you dream alone is only a dream. A dream you dream together is reality. We''re all a little weird, and life is a little weird. When we find someone whose weirdness ispatible with ours, we join up with them and fall into mutually satisfying weirdness, and call it love. " Aizen tenderly delivered a series of words which he felt best suited their current circumstances. Shortly afterward, Yifei fed Aizen with her heart blooming and full of flowers as if it were like the flowers that bloomed around them. She knew exactly what the words from Aizen meant, and she understood very well the weirdness that was mentioned, for the rtionship of all of them here who could now be called us, their family. Yifei already knew what she wanted to say, and she had assembled it all from what she really felt in her heart. She once again looked into Aizen''s deep ck eyes that seemed to attract all her attention to sink into them. "You make me see the world in brighter colors when all I used to see before was dull shades of gray. It took one look at you to fall in love with you. It took one day with you to understand that I want to be with you. I don''t require paradise because I discovered you. I don''t need dreams because I have you. You''re incredible and I don''t want to lose you." Yifei expressed it with a soft melody and rhythm, as if what was really being said was not from her mouth, but from her spirit and soul. Then, Aizen fed the girl who was no longer so shy when she had made up her mind, Yifei gently opened her delicate mouth and epted the berry. A unique taste that had been expressed through exnation, Yifei felt the same, but it was a good sign in a sweet way. She returned to the side of her little sister with a heart that still seemed unable to believe what she heard and said. Not only because of the special words from Aizen, but from a string of words she spoke with so much courage. "Congrattions to you, big sister. I didn''t know you were so brave to talk about love openly. I thought you were so reserved and aloof, but not anymore. We''ve changed..." Lian gave a congrattion which was not only addressed to her big sister, but to herself as well. Yifei was aware of it, she only nodded with a smile in confirmation but didn''t answer because it didn''t require an answer. For the next few moments, Aizen did something simr but not the same which was specially given to the five fairies. That series of beautiful words really meant a lot to the five girls. All of the five fairies kept Aizen''s special sweet words in their most beautiful memory, while hoping they could quickly get a soul so they could know and feel what was called love, it must be a very beautiful and enchanting thing. Chapter 180: Young Men Ask for Enlightenment Chapter 180: Young Men Ask for Enlightenment "Damn! Why can''t I listen to whatever he says to one of his nine girls? Not even with my great sense of hearing. How about you Yan Cheng?" Yan Yijun was already walking so close but he couldn''t overhear any of the sweet words of Aizen and his girls. Unfortunately, Yan Cheng only shook his head, he also didn''t get any information apart from what he saw. Feeling that the effort was in vain, Yan Yijun tried to ask the people near him to confirm this. However, the result was the same, none of them could listen to sweet words like the exchange of words of love between the couple who were now on the hill of a heart full of Heart Gilliflower. Meanwhile, Aizen and his girls just finished with their event at the Hill of Hearts. Ana and Axel as usual walked beside Aizen, Be in front and the fairies followed behind, they immediately descended from the hill to get away from there. Strange but it was the truth, as soon as Aizen''s group was no longer there with the ritual of proving their love, several other lovers immediately went up to the hill of heart to carry out their intention toe here. Previously, they had only watched a unique event between one man and nine girls, and did not dare to carry out their ritual of proof together with the harem group. ''That was so much fun! We''ll go to the seed section and hurry to Halinoque for vintage knick-knacks. '' Ana opened the chat as they walked out of the Heart Gilliflower section. "Ah, and don''t forget, after that, we are free to choose where to go hehe... We have to discuss it well ~" Axel added her melodic chirp as an invitation to open a brief discussion. ''Well, we''re getting a lot of attention but why aren''t there any of them trying to get in our way to find out something we''re obviously not going to tell them? ''Aizen shifted the topic for a moment, it could be implementedter in the seed section. ''Maybe because we''ve crushed their confidence? We came as Brother Aizen''s harem, right? Hehe... ''Ana covered her mouth with great pleasure and amusement. "Ufufu... It''s something that can happen, we indirectly intimidate them." Axel had the same opinion regarding that. ''Um, I think it''s because we are in arge group with uniforms as if we are from the same sect or n. Nobody would dare offend us, if they didn''t want to get into trouble. '' Yifei joined the conversation, she was getting used to discussing in this telepathic-like channel. ''Un, they are in small groups and usually only consist of lovers. Of course, they won''t dare to get in our way. '' Lian seemed to puff out her chest with pride. Somehow her mood today was so good and beautiful, although it was not only her who felt that way. ''Oh look! We were just talking about it, and here are two young men who approached us as if they had some business with us. '' Ana seemed to point to the southwest, where two young men d in brown robes were walking quickly towards them. At the same time, the girls looked at Aizen, as if they had the same thoughts. "Alright, want me to take care of the rest as usual, correct?" Aizen knew very well what the girls wanted to say, it was clear and correct, the girls nodded gently and smiled. "Okay, just leave it to me." Already very ustomed to this kind of thing, Aizen confidently offered himself in their services, his girls never like anything to do with other people. Nevertheless, all of them did not slow down their steps just because of the two men who had approached them. "Excuse me, please, can we just ask for a moment of your time?" Yan Yijun eloquently opened a conversation to an extraordinary group in front of him. Upon closer inspection, this man with nine fairies really made himself nervous, even his younger brother who usually always seemed like he didn''t care about anything else felt that way too. "Do you need anything from us, young man?" Aizen stopped in his tracks and turned around, so did the girls. "Ah, my name is Yan Yijun and this is my younger brother Yan Cheng. Wee from the Onyx Expanse Sect. We pay our respects." Yan Yijun saluted with attitude, and his brother also followed right after. "Alright, Yan Yijun and Yan Cheng hailed from the Onyx Expanse Sect. So, what is the need?" Aizen got to the point, without introducing themselves in return. "Please forgive my earlier impudence, I have a question or it could be called asking for your advice and opinion. However, before that, can I confirm a few things first?" Feeling there would be no pleasantries, Yan Yijun also got into the main topic of why he and his brother were here. "Continue." Aizen urged this two young man as if he was a kind senior, even though these two men were older than his current age. "Don''t you have any worries about disagreements between your women? Most men who have multiple women don''t have love in their rtionship, but I don''t think you''re like any other man." Yan Yijun asked somewhat nervously and awkwardly, he thought he would offend a group that might have a great background. "We can be together because of trust and togetherness. For what you mentioned earlier, it might happen because there is no trust andmitment in the rtionship, it arises because of something called benefits and something simr." Aizen kindly gave a little exnation of his opinion. They were just two young men who were disoriented and only needed enlightenment and direction, nothing big. "Oh! I''m d to hear that. You have the same trust as us, but it''s a bit different..." Yan Yijun gasped for a moment. This man was really a real man who happened to get his own harem, unlike any other men in power that had many women. "Is that all?" Aizen gave a nod of confirmation. "One more thing please, this is what I want to ask." Yan Yijun saluted him once again. "Okay, this is thest one. We also have our own agenda." Getting permission to continue, Yan Yijun looked at his little brother for a moment, and received a nod from him. "We are brothers who are on a journey to find our own love, a Dao Companion that we can trust and spend the rest of our time together with. Dao Companions thate because of us, and not because of what we have. What do you think we need to do to get that? "Yan Yijun asked for enlightenment from people who may have a lot of experience, even though they didn''t know each other. "It''s easy even though it sounds a little difficult. You just have to be yourself, do what you love and believe, explore vast ces for unlimited insight. Then, in due time, there will be someone who is right for you. You may be disappointed for some reason right now, but it''s a sign you haven''t met the right person. Farewell, God knows when we shall meet again." Right after saying that, Aizen and his girls continued on their way to the seed section, neither of them wanted to spend too much time chatting with unfavorable strangers, not anymore. The two men who had just asked Aizen''s opinion and advice seemed to receive an epiphany of things they had never thought of before. It was stupid for them to try to figure out how to be someone else, they just needed to be themselves and decide for themselves which was the right one because the right person would arrive in time! After feeling enlightened, the Yan brothers left with a bright heart, the world no longer looked so dark when they knew what to do. At the same time, in Harmony Garden''s seed section, there was a girl who Aizen had questioned a while ago. She actually got there in the 90 minutes at the already stated time. Wei Shi looked right and left as if she was looking for someone. There are only bonus spirit coins in abundance in her mind. "Wei Shi, what are you doing here? Aren''t you usually still on your patrol on the central route?" A girl carrying flower seeds came to greet her friend. "Shh, I''ve finished my assignment, now I''m waiting for someone, Bao''er. If they wille in a little while, and buy lots of flower seeds, I will be kind enough to share the bonus with you by apanying them." Wei Shi whispered to the girl who came from the side, her adorable little friend. "Uh? Oh, no wonder... They wille in a bit? Then, I''ll help you, I won''t let those bitches take our share humph!" Bao''er snorted with a slight pout. She still memorized it well, when she was a junior and was bullied by the other members for a bonus. At that time, only Wei Shi told her the right way to work at Harmony Garden, her kind senior who was only one year older than her and had the same experience as her when she was new here. "Hehe... That''s the spirit, now apany me here for a while. If those big shots don''te in 10 minutes, that means it''s not our luck." Wei Shi smiled with satisfaction at this little junior''s development. Chapter 181: Payment for Seeds Chapter 181: Payment for Seeds ''It''s just like a greenhouse and a nting house. Aizenmented when all of them had arrived at the outer ring of the Harmony Garden, the seed section located near the exit. ''Woah, there are so many kinds of flower seeds that are the same as the flowers we visited earlier. Which one shall we buy? '' Axel looked right and left as she walked. ''Why not all of them, I mean we buy a few of each.'' Ana got a little greedy in her choice, but that wasn''t a problem because Aizen would grant it. Along their way to the seed section, the girls were already discussing where they would go after visiting Halinoque. They agreed to have dinner at a popr restaurant by the river called ''Waterway Diner'', then ended the day''s tour with a special hot spring bath at a ce called ''High Spirits Resort''. Aizen only left them to decide, and he agreed with the oue of the discussion. ''En, that''s a great idea. ''Right after Axel said that in their normal channel ofmunication, they were approached by two girls d in robes full of colors and flowers. One of the two girls was a girl they had asked before, when Aizen asked about buying flower seeds. "Good evening, young master and fairies, um, and you little white." Wei Shi greeted everyone present in the group. "Well, good evening for you too. I never thought you were here waiting for us. Nevertheless, we came to buy flower seeds, can you help us, Miss Wei Shi?" Aizen casually greeted the Harmony Garden staff. He didn''t expect this girl to really be waiting here just because of what he said about an hour and a half ago. "With all due respect, I am here because you have informed me beforehand. This humble servant does not dare to ignore it. For seed purchases, please follow me." Wei Shi saluted and gave a slight bow as usual, Bao''er also did the same. "Okay, lead us the way." Aizen ordered them with a hand gesture. "With pleasure, um, what flower seeds would you like to buy, young master?" Wei Shi nodded happily, she and her junior went ahead to guide Aizen''s group to the biggest greenhouse. "In this Harmony Garden, there are 233 kinds of unique and special flowers, give each of us 20 seeds. We don''t think about the cost, how long do we have to wait?" Aizen got straight to the point without further ado. "Th, that''s a lot... Ah, we will prepare for you soon. Would you like toe with us in picking up flower seeds?" Wei Shi was truly taken aback by the request this young master wanted. It was as straight as a rare flower species that had effects and benefits for cultivation, and he wanted all of them regardless of the cost. This young master was really rich and great, lucky for these nine fairies to be his women. "Sure, there are only 6 greenhouses here, I don''t think it will take a long time." Aizen nodded in confirmation. "Ye, yes, please follow us, young masters, and fairies. Bao''er,e on, we have a lot of work that needs to be done immediately." Wei Shi immediately nudged her little junior to get out of thetter''s dazed state. "Ah, ah, yes!" Bao''er stuttered in reply before the two of them went ahead of Aizen''s group. They entered arge greenhouse that was simr to a normal greenhouse, but here was protected and cultivated with the help of formations and runes. Although it was called a seed, it was actually a small nt grown and cultivated in a ck sack, ready to be nted. Apart from arge number of seed nts, there were also several staff and customers who were looking around. Wei Shi and Bao''er reported to their Elder who was in charge of the biggest greenhouse, and he nodded at the two girls. Then, he gave the two girls two Storage Rings to temporarily store the flower seeds for this special customer. The two flower girls did not dare to be negligent in their duties, they immediately went here and there to choose the quality seeds that were requested, then put them carefully into the Space Ring. Meanwhile, the Elder approached Aizen''s group who was looking around. He should greet these special customers to give them a respectful greeting, so this seed section could be known to be friendly. "This humble Liao De pay his respect, young masters, and the fairies. I as the Harmony Garden representative feel honored to be blessed by your presence." A thin man with a mustache like two sticks came and saluted Aizen''s group. "Well, we came to buy not in small quantities. The two girls hurried over but could still choose seeds carefully." Aizen nodded without replying to pleasantries. Instead, he immediately changed the topic without turning around. "Oh, yes, our disciples are adept at cultivating flowers, herbs, and nts. They are also adept at concocting pills and medicines." Liao De felt proud to exin that. He spoke while following along from Aizen''s group, with only a single row of flower seeds between them. After looking around one more time, this group was indeed made up of extraordinary people. Not only led by a man who looked handsome and great even though he was still wearing a mask, but he was also followed by nine veiled fairies who had ethereal ss beauty! In addition, there was a unique, dragon-like but adorable Spirit Beast that walked rather yfully at the very front. Wherever he looks, this group should not be taken lightly and should not be offended for whatever reason. Liao De must ensure that, for the sake of himself and this garden so as to stay away from problems. It took only five minutes for Wei Shi and Bao''er to return and interrupted the radio-like exnation of Liao De''s babbling. "Young master, regarding your request in this greenhouse has beenpleted. Within these two Space Rings, there are 45 kinds of flowers with 20 each, the best seeds from our harmony Garden." Wei Shi respectfully handed over the two Space Rings to Aizen. "Hm, that''s a short time for both of you." Aizen highly appreciated this fast and responsive work, he epted that Space Rings for confirmation. There were some flowers at the end of their list of visits, even ''Heart Gilliflower'' the main character was already avable in these Space Rings. "Well, I checked everything. Tell me the amount to pay and we can move on to another greenhouse." Aizen returned the Space Rings in a casual motion to Wei Shi. The girl instead looked at Liao De and gave him the Space Rings to calcte the cost. "Hmm, 45 types of rare flowers with 20 each. Wait a moment, oh, after I calcted it will cost 8,500 high tier spirit coins, young master." Liao De eloquently told the price, he did not exin it had been deducted as a discount due to arge purchase. Aizen without waiting another second took out a sizable pouch from the Space Storage, and that pouch contained 8500 grams of high-tier spirit coins. "This is the cost required for that, quite a reasonable price and thank you for the discount." Aizen gave the pouch without hesitation as if it had no value. Liao De was so surprised when this young master knew he was giving a discount even though he didn''t tell anything. Such an extraordinary ability and somehow this young master did it without he noticed anything. He didn''t know at all, Aizen had heard the whispers of these two flower girls from a distance, Wei Shi and Bao''er had already calcted the price to pay. "Oh, ah, yes. Now these flower seeds are yours." Liao De handed over the two Space Rings politely and respectfully. Meanwhile, Aizen, as if he knew the procedure, epted the Space Rings and immediately moved all the flower seeds there to [Private Space]. After that, Aizen returned the two empty Space Rings to the stunned Liao De. Then, he left there with his group, and two flower girls followed soon after. Wei Shi and Bao''er felt excited and happy, they had earned contribution points and bonuses for this month, both of them just needed to wait for the end of the month to enjoy it. All of them walked away and left Liao De who had juste out of his stunned state. The Elder looked at the pouch in his hand and the two Space Rings in the other. Then, he nodded his head and looked at the special customer from a distance. The amount needed with the contents in this pouch was just right, nothing more or no less. However, it was still in a chunk that weighed the same as 8,500 high tier spirit coins. However, he didn''t linger there for long, he needed to return to his duties, and he also needed to take care of the contributions of the two flower girls at this time. Liao De wondered in his mind a momentter, where did all the seeds go? That special customer didn''t seem to use his Space Ring to store it all. But, he immediately shook his head, he just didn''t see where the Space Ring was ced, it wasn''t always on the finger, right? Chapter 182: Little Fuss at the Street Vendors Chapter 182: Little Fuss at the Street Vendors The same thing was repeated in the other five greenhouses, until finally Aizen and his group finished obtaining flower seeds that were ready to be nted. They didn''t need to ask the Elder or the flower girl for advice or anything, they already knew how the flowers should be treated. "Well then, this is thest one." Aizen once again gave the payment pouch to the Elder who was guarding the greenhouse. "Ahem, I, as the representative of Harmony Garden, would like to thank you for your interest in our flower nts." The elder who had white hair and a long white beard epted the pouch with joy. "Hmm, alright, and to you two flower girls, thanks for your quick work. Farewell." After saying that, Aizen turned his back and left with his group. Wei Shi and Bao''er gave a respectful bow and expressed their gratitude as well, then they looked at each other and cheered together. "Yay! We did it, Bao''er. Hehe, Elder Quan Kun, don''t forget our contribution points!" When it was finished and Aizen''s group had left, Wei Shi jumped with joy, along with her little junior. "Un! Yes, yes, no one dares to disturb us because the elders are always there for us hehe..." Bao''er happily conveyed her joy. "Hum, of course, you little girls will get huge contribution points at the end of this month. Who would have thought, that special customer has visited all the greenhouses to buy flowers for his lovers, and there are nine of them, he''s very greedy." Quan Kun shook his head and let out a subtle breath. Only for the cost of 223 top-ranked flowers that special customer bought alone, it cost about 30 thousand high tier spirit coins, a very high value butmensurate with the effect of each flower purchased. "Hehe, then we excuse ourselves first, Elder Quan Kun, bye-bye." Wei Shi waved her hand lightly. "Hey, wait a moment little girl. I''m not done talking yet." "Eh? Is there something, Elder?" Bao''er who was about to go along with Wei Shi immediately stopped and turned her head. "It is nothing, I am an old man who likes to give advice, you cannot leave without receiving my sermon." Qian Kun stroked his long beard like a sage who always shared his knowledge with the world. "Ooh! I see, these little girls will listen." Wei Shi nodded as if she understood, she almost forgot this Elder''s habit. "Even though you have worked hard and got results, you have to use them wisely. Wasteful,vish, and prodigal are things you should avoid. Use your contribution points and bonuses wisely on what you think is necessary. Your path of cultivation has a long way to go. " Qian Kun put his hands behind his body, a lecture that was deemed necessary to be given to these naive little girls. "We are grateful for your advice, Elder Qian Kun. We will put that in our minds." Wei Shi paid her respects, and Bao''er only followed her a moment after. "Yeah, that''s great, now you can go." The old man who felt himself wise nodded and allowed the two girls to leave. A momentter, while he was looking at the two girls slowly leaving, he heard a dangerous whisper from some distance away but still in his greenhouse. Without waiting for another second, he immediately rushed to the source of the sound. "Young master, they are the ones we saw earlier. If I''m not mistaken they have already spent tens of thousands of high-tier spirit coins just to buy flowers for his nine girls." A cultivator whispered to his boss while pointing at Aizen''s group who were walking towards the exit. "He is rich and has many women, do you think such a person is trivial?" The boss with sharp eyes countered immediately, they would kill themselves if they dared to disturb the harem group. "But, boss, I can''t detect their cultivation at all. Maybe they are just ordinary people who just entered the sect and that man is the descendant of some big shot." The otherckey added information. He and his colleagues overheard Aizen and Elder''s conversation from a distance, and immediately reported it to his boss. Maybe, that group could be easy prey for them. "Darling, do you want them? Their money or because of the women with him?" A woman who was standing beside her man was feeling a little upset, because of theseckeys and because of that harem group. Before the man who was the leader of the group had yet to answer his woman, Elder Quan Kun suddenly appeared behind them. The old man who felt he was a super wise sage above all with ultra insight, lightly tapped the four young human heads in front of him with his wooden stick. "Ow!" "Aw..." "Who is there!?" "How presumptuous to attack us! Did you know we are..." The different responses from the four people, they immediately turned around with annoyance and anger, only the woman was not like that. "I don''t know who you are, but do you know who I am? Hmm, a couple and twockeys. Now tell this old man, where are you from?" Quan Kun started interrogating those with bad intentions in his guard area. "Ah, ah, nothing. I am Tao Wei of the Tao n, we paid our respect." Tao Wei as the leader of his group paid his respects, and the other three also followed suit. The person who was bothering them, was none other than one of the Elders of the Harmony Garden. They would be in trouble if they offended this old man in his territory. Neither of them felt they had done anything wrong, so they would be fine. "I see, Tao Wei of the Tao n, I heard the conversation of all of your bad intentions just a moment ago. Even though it was just an intention and hasn''t been done, it''s still a bad thing. Do you know what awaits you after this?" Qian Kun looked down on these four people. "Ah, uhh... We''re just talking, it doesn''t mean we have bad intentions. It''s just a misunderstanding, Elder." Tao Wei was a little nervous, it seemed this Elder heard everything. "Is that so? Whatever the reason, you still have to ept what you deserve and you won''t be able to escape." "May, may I know what awaits us?" The woman became afraid, she stuttered as she gripped her man''s robe. "My sermon." Qian Kun proudly replied, he intended to enlighten these four lost souls to the right path full of blooming flowers. "Eh?" "Se, sermon?" Only Tao Wei and his women could respond as if they couldn''t believe what they heard. They had expected a fine or anything else that might await them, but not this one. "Yes, you lost souls need to be shown the right path. Only by guiding a lost person to a beautiful and bright path, can it manifest the world that the divine dreams of. You are still so naive and ignorant, the group you pointed to earlier, none other. than a high-ss group, they value politeness and warmth, and will eliminate those who bother them..." Qian Kun continued his long lecture in the form of a sermon of his faith, only to help these lost souls by pointing out the direction of the path of truth. Whereas the four people who were receiving the sermon could only listen to the bitter end, it was very long and took time. Meanwhile, on the road near Halinoque, Aizen andpany had just arrived there. They looked right and left at the bustle of the quirky handicraft district. It could be called a treasure or an artifact, but in their eyes all of it was nothing more than a unique craft. Their point of view regarding treasures or artifacts was very different from those of these mortal cultivators. ''Halinoque is there, that red building like a temple. Does anything catch your eye at this street vendors?'' Aizen asked calmly as the girls talked about the crafts around them. ''En, inside Halinoque, there will obviously be something interesting, but let''s get around this road first. Sometimes or maybe, we will find our unexpected encounters from the trivial crafts hehe...'' Ana immediately responded with great joy. She and the other girls were still checking the crafts around them with the help of the system, even Axel was doing the same thing, the girls seemed to suddenly be little girls who were choosing their favorite item. As they walked down the street, around Halinoque, they managed to find some interesting things at very low prices. Even though it was useless to them unlike what the seller said, but the essories and items were beautiful and attractive. Aizen immediately paid for all of the things the girls wanted to buy, and that was the umpteenth street vendor they visited. They only spent their time around here until the sun was near setting. However, just as they felt like they had checked and looked around from all the vendors on the street, and just as they were about to return to Halinoque, suddenly something caught their attention. Not an interesting item or anything, but from the slightmotion between the old granny, the owner of the street vendor at the end of the street and the annoyed young man. The people around were only looking out of curiosity, and Aizen''s group watched from a distance. They waited for a moment to know the oue of themotion between the old granny and the young man. Chapter 183: Resolve the Small Fuss Chapter 183: Resolve the Small Fuss "Old granny! You want to trick me, huh? This crystal shouldn''t cost more than a hundred thousand low tier spirit coins, and you''re selling these for a thousand mid-tier spirit coins!? That''s ten times the Turquoise Tematase Crystal on the normal market!" The young man pointed at the old granny with his usation. "Watch your mouth, young man. You know the rules and so do I. You wouldn''t be here arguing with me if you could buy this precious crystal on the normal market, auction house, or anywhere else!" The old granny slightly looked up, staring at the young man at her stall with a firm attitude. "Humph, I am bidding at a price already above the market price, 200 thousand low tier spirit coins! You shouldn''t be greedy!" The young man pped the table in front of him a little hard, out of annoyance. He had already bid at a price that was already reasonable, even far from the normal market price. However, this old granny not only rejected the price offer, but she also insulted and belittled him. If it weren''t because he really needed this crystal and happened to find this material here, he would definitely have left after mocking this hateful old granny, there wouldn''t be a fuss like this. "If you can''t pay and don''t have money, then don''t buy it. A thousand mid-tier spirit coins, still a thousand mid-tier spirit coins. That''s a very reasonable price here, in this city everything is expensive, young man. You are new, if you don''t want to buy at my stall, get out of here quickly! You scare off other customers." The old granny gave a hand gesture as if to expel this young man. "Huh! Now you kicked me out after the insult!?" Before there could be any more trouble, and before the young man exploded with rage and used his cultivation to intimidate the old granny, the young man''s shoulder was tapped by someone from behind. The young man immediately looked back to see a man in a ck robe with a beautiful and majestic gold motif, a little like the robes of the Main Auction House Association members just like himself, but this man was wearing a mask to cover the lower part of his face. "Young man, you shouldn''t use violence in your bidding. The crystals you are going to buy are quite rare in the market, therefore the price is soaring. One thousand mid-tier spirit coins is not a high price considering almost everything in this city is very expensive and of high quality. " Aizen kindly gave some advice to the young man who would give this old granny some trouble. "Huh? Who are you? I don''t know you, this is my business and this old granny. You better stay out of it, young man!" The young man with a slightly irritated face brushed Aizen''s hand on his shoulder. "I don''t know you and you don''t know me either. Is this how one of the members of the Main Auction House Association acted? Disappointing." Aizen got straight to the point that really offended that young man, but that young man didn''t reply afterward, he was silent and a little embarrassed. It was not his will, but this old granny was so hateful. He seemed to want to go forward, took the crystal, and then gagged her with that crystal. "I apologize for my outburst, kind fellow. But, you don''t know this old granny was so irritating. She sold crystals for ten times the market price, I bid twice the market price, and she scoffed at me. If hands and action must follow rules, then mouth and speech too! " The young man saluted at Aizen, then gave a little chronology of the current events. "Ho? Tell me, how many spirit coins do you have right now?" Aizen thought it was funny, a penniless member of the Main Auction House Association? He just found this one, but he was reminded of Zi Mei who entered this organization only because he rmended it to Long Fu. "Ah, I only have 300 thousand low tier spirit coins." The young man confessed somewhat embarrassed. Even though his organization existed in this city, making money was never an easy thing. "Okay, you have 300 mid-tier spirit coins, a crystal that you want to buy is 1000 mid-tier spirit coins. There are only two options if you really want the crystal, look for the money you need from somewhere or exchange for the valuables you have. I''m sure this granny wouldn''t be unreasonable if you spoke in a polite tone." Aizen brushed his hand and aimed it at the old granny who was only watching from the side. At first, Aizen had no intention of intervening, knowing that there were several guards from afar and had already nced over here, ready to help. However, his little precious begged him to break up this debate, with his gship lecture of course. Ana happily pped her hands even though there was no pping sound from there. Axel and the girls were watching him from a few meters away with great interest too, just like Ana. "Alright, ma''am. Please take the past and let it pass. This young man came to buy, please allow us to know, what does this man need to make up for the shortage of expenses needed to buy this crystal? As you can see, he really needs that green crystal." Receiving a nod from the young man, Aizen turned to the old granny and spoke politely. "Hump! Finally, there is a young man with good manners. Bargaining and exchanging items is not impossible, but I have a bottom line. If you really want to buy this Turquoise Tematase Crystal, you are still short on 700 mid-tier spirit coins from your 300 mid-tier spirit coins. Give me something of equal value and we have a deal." The old granny snorted but was not too irritated, she gave a hand gesture as if asking something to the young man. Understanding the intent of this kind fellow and Old Granny''s request, the young man immediately took out a furnace to concoct herbs or pills from his Space Ring. "This is a 10th Spirit Grade Furnace, I''m sure it is worth more than 700 mid-tier spirit coins in this city. Then, it''s 300 mid-tier spirit coins. Don''t make this more difficult, old granny." It was a little tough to part with his old furnace, but for the sake of Turquoise Tematase Crystal, he had to give it up. "Humph! Fine! You are a young man in the 1st Nascent Spirit Realm who has absolutely no respect for this old granny. Consider it your luck to be assisted by this gentleman, take this and leave quickly." The old granny nimbly secured the furnace and the pouch containing spirit coins, then gave the Turquoise Tematase Crystal to the young man. "Heh! Who wants to linger with an old granny like you for a long time? I better look at a beautiful girl. Thanks to you, kind fellow, I am..." The young man snorted and seemed to be walking away, but he stopped and spoke to Aizen. Unfortunately, his words were stopped by Aizen''s stop hand gesture. "I know you''re from the Main Auction House Association. But we are strangers, and leave it like that. Our encounter was nothing more than coincidence. Then, I excuse myself, farewell." Aizen paid his respect to the old granny, in honor of the old. He walked away from there and returned to his group. Waiting no more, Aizen and the girls immediately left the location, there were still a few ces they needed to visit. As for the people who were present and just watching, they suddenly became pensive for a moment while looking at Aizen''s harem group. The crowd immediately dispersed as there was nothing to watch anymore. "Tch." The young man clicked his tongue and immediately went the other way. No wonder that kind fellow said that, he was surrounded by many heavenly fairies! Make other people jealous! It''s no longer the kind fellow, but thescivious fellow! Also the cocky and boastful fellow! The young man just wanted to thank Aizen, but ended up cursing thetter in his mind out of jealousy. Luckily the fairies and Aizen wore their special face covers. Otherwise, trouble woulde only because of their looks. The men who were obsessed with Aizen''s girls, and the women who were crazy about Aizen. Even so, it was none of their business, at this point Aizen and his group was walking back to the red building such as the temple or shrine in the middle of this handicraft district. Halinoque, the magnificent writing disyed as a signboard on the roof of the building. The mostplete craft center that was said, had any treasures or artifacts from Normal Grade to Heaven Grade. There was even a Grade 5 Alchemist selling his products here. The extremely powerful Heaven Grade Artifact! Although not particrly interested in Heaven Grade Artifacts and rumors, Aizen and his girls entered through the main door of the building without further ado. Chapter 184: Halinoque Chapter 184: Halinoque At first nce, Halinoque looked like a traditional or semi-modern shopping center. Here all items, treasures, and artifacts were disyed in a ss cab with special rune inscriptions. Customers were free to roam around at will, and the staff just stood guard around the rows of ss cabs, waiting for customers who were interested in something to be purchased. ''Here is Hall 1, the more we go inside, the items that are presented will be more expensive.'' Aizen spoke via their system as he walked casually. However, suddenly a guard approached them, and he blocked their path. "Halt! Spirit Beasts are prohibited from entering here!" "Grr!" Be growled at the man in front of her, she was enjoying being a guide and this human annoyed her all of sudden. "The rules are made for some reason, let our little whitee with us, we will cover all the things that you fear she will break, that''s only if something is damaged by us." Aizen stepped forward in a rxed and calm manner. "Rules are rules! But if you are going to take it all with full responsibility, then this rule does not apply to you. Your Spirit Beast is allowed to enter." The stern guard saluted Aizen. The man before him was not an ordinary person, and this group was not trivial. Since they were in full charge of this little white dragon, then that would be fine. "That''s great, now tell us, which Hall has anything special right now?" Aizen nodded in understanding, at least this guard was wise in calcting the pros and cons. "If what you mean by special is our daily event, then it''s in Hall 4. Then, in Hall 5, but that''s only for those with very big budgets." He did not forget to inform the Hall with super expensive items of quality, the guard wisely suggested to the group that he thought had a lot of money. "Is that so, thank you for telling us." "It is our duties, young master. Our Halinoque will not disappoint you." Aizen and the girls ignored the guard, they continued on their way into Hall 1. As for Be, she didn''t even give the guard who had to block her path a moment ago another nce. They once again looked around at the handicrafts that had be an artifact or treasure. They only bought what caught their eye, and Aizen paid for it all easily. Here, the Blue Diamond membership card that was made at The Twilight Amphitheater while they were still in Spring Root City became a very useful intermediary. An unconditional 20 percent discount as long as their total purchase amount was over 100 high tier spirit coins. In addition, they were also treated so special as great guests. "Young master, after this hallway is Hall 4, do you want to go there?" A man who became their adjuvant asked respectfully. This adjuvant man was assigned by the Elder to apany Aizen''s group as soon as Aizen showed the Blue Diamond membership card to one of the Elders who happened to be around. This ce was managed by the Main Auction House Association, a very helpful thing. "Of course, we are here to buy unique and interesting souvenirs. umte the number of our purchases up to Hall 5." After dering that, Aizen immediately walked forward with his girls, leaving the stunned adjuvant behind. The adjuvant was somewhat astonished and happy at the same time, how much did this group want to buy and how rich are they !? Expensive items were just called souvenirs for them !? And again, this man was apanied by nine fairies... Truly the pinnacle of happiness for a man, wealth, throne, and woman, this man had all of it in hand. He immediately came out of his stunned state and caught up with Aizen''s group who had walked first. Strangely, it was Be who became the guide for them, and not that adjuvant, his role to walk in front was shifted somewhat from the tour in Hall 1 to Hall 3 just because of this little white dragon. It was not like Hall 1 to Hall 3 which presented all items like in a shopping center, in Hall 4 all the events were served on a luxurious stage in the middle of the hall, and here it was very much like a banquet hall. "Mr. adjuvant, here it is said to be a daily event? Customers can bid on the price? How does it work?" Aizen asked lightly, for a moment he looked at some of the customers sitting around the stage and seemed to be betting on price issues. "I am Ding Chun, young master..." Ding Chun introduced himself once again. It seemed, his name had been forgotten right away after his first introduction. "Okay, Ding Chun, now exin." Aizen nodded once, he finally adopted the name for this adjuvant. "As you can see, young master. Hall 4 serves alike to an auction house, but with a different method, and so it bes a special daily event." Ding Chun paused for a moment to take a breath. "For every item on the stage, it already has a price, but customers can buy it at a price below that. It''s just that the one who will buy is not just one customer, then they will start to bid at the price." "Ho? Is that so? Then what about that one? He already won the price bet, but he didn''t immediately get his item." Aizen pointed to one of the items that were just dered with the highest bid price. "Hmm, it''s an item that costs 2 thousand high tier spirit coins, and the highest bid price is 1200 high tier spirit coins. Items with a bid price below the original price, can only be picked up at the end of the event at night. As long as the event is not finished, these items can be bid by other people at a higher price. "Ding Chun exined politely and carefully. "Very well, it was very time-consuming. Among the 42 items on that stage, was there anything that caught your eye?" Aizen turned to his girls, this daily event was not a good idea if only to buy expensive items at low prices. As expected, the girls shook their heads gently. Not only did the items on the grand stage didn''t really catch their eye, but it looked annoying to bidding prices in the hall so tantly. "Then we''ll go to Hall 5, and we''re done here." Aizen nodded in confirmation, not only to his girls, but to the adjuvant as well. "... Then, this way, please." With a little awkwardness, Ding Chun led the group to Hall 5. The treasures that were auctioned on the stage were very useful and extraordinary, greatly sought after by many people. However, these items were onlybeled as unattractive items by this harem group. His small heart was slightly hurt when hepared people who were far above like this man and himself. The arrival of Aizen''s group had summoned enough attention and rm for people who were currently bidding their price for the item they wanted to obtain. Fortunately, that neer group was only passing this hall to get to Hall 5. Hall 5! A ce where all the best treasures are, but also very expensive. Only certain people dared to go there, not to mention that could buy something from there. Some of them asked questions in their minds about a number of things, but it was neither Aizen nor his girls'' business, and certainly none of Be''s business. They were already walking forward and away from Hall 4. Ding Chun started chirping again about various things, especially regarding Hall 5, but Aizen didn''t really focus on all the words of this adjuvant. He scanned the hall they had just entered. This hall was very simr to a museum, but relics that should only be disyed for viewing were treasures or items awaiting the customer who wanted to take them home. "Why is it here so quiet and lonely?" Aizen asked while looking around. There were no other customers besides his group! There were only a few Sky Spirit Realm experts serving as staff. Very much different from the hustle and bustle in the previous hall. Ding Chun did not have the opportunity to answer that question, suddenly an Elder appeared near them, interrupting the answer he wanted to say from his mouth. "Wee to Hall 5 of our Halinoque, esteemed guest. My name is Lin Lin, let me assist you in this hall." A woman came with a stride and saluted in front of Aizen. "Regarding your previous question, this hall is very special and not everyone can visit here. Apart from Blue Diamond membership card owners or higher-ups, only very few people can visit this sacred area in our Halinoque." Lin Lin gave Ding Chun a glimpse of eye contact right after she said that. Meanwhile, the adjuvant who had been present from Hall 1 to this hall only nodded slightly. He was not enough to apany this group in this sacred hall, and to be sure, one of the elders woulde to help. Chapter 185: Brick Cube Chapter 185: Brick Cube Aizen and his group were invited to take a brief tour of Hall 5, where they were introduced one by one to the treasures, artifacts, and weapons that were the special items there. No more and no less than 21 items, in a grand hall like a historical museum, it only presents very few items. Even so, Halinoque did an excellent job highlighting all of their special items. 20 items exined eloquently by Lin Lin and Ding Chun alternately, and finally they arrived at thest item. An item like a brown brick twice the size of an adult''s palm, this item made Aizen frown slightly. "This is the Prosperity Cube, a treasure made by one of our Grade 5 alchemists and artists. By cing this cube right on the ground, and supplied with enough spirit stones, it is certain, within a radius of 20 kilometers, yournd will be very fertile, ording to the name this treasure." Lin Lin exined the item she had memorized very well. She knew this group had put an eye on several items, and if all of them were added to the list of bills that had been umted from Hall 1 to Hall 3, then that would be a big profit for Halinoque. She had already been trying to entice this group to buy more, and she just needed to wait for the results. "Cube? Wherever I look at it, it''s like a brick." Aizen muttered so casually by the reality he saw at that time. It made Lin Lin a little awkward and speechless for a moment, what she saw was like that too, and the cube was nothing more than the name their alchemist gave for this treasure. To be honest, she had never seen how this treasure works! Or how about this treasure could be called a cube! Why this treasure wasn''t named Prosperity Brick instead? Lin Lin raised a protest in her mind. Even so, she shouldn''t appear to becking in knowledge of the treasures in this hall, her brain worked hard toe up with the most usible theory of what she knew about this new treasure. "This Prosperity Cube is not shaped like a cube because it is in a sleeping state, and hasn''t been supplied with spirit stones. You can try it and find out." Lin Lin took the brick, which was sacredly disyed in the cab like a mini altar, and gave it to Aizen. "Hmm..." Aizen briefly checked this item with the aid of his system scan. Next, he took out a chunk of purple spirit stone from the [Space Storage]. Right after that spirit stone was brought closer to the brick, the item named cube immediately turned into a real cube. The brick split into four pieces and floated right above Aizen''s hand, as if waiting for the spirit stone to enter and became the cube energy core. Curious, Aizen handed the chunk of the high tier spirit stone to the cube. As if it was sucked in and then attached as a core between the four floating parts, the brownish color of the cube turned purple immediately, a subtle purplish light also emitted from it. "I see, now I know why it''s called a cube... I want this, add it to our list." Aizen returned the cube to Lin Lin, without taking back the high tier spirit stone that had been installed there. He had discussed this with the girls, although they could use science to enrich thend and so on, having something like this was not a bad idea. They would make a beautiful area like a heavenlynd, and this cube could be their first research and test materialter. "Ye, yes! With pleasure!" Lin Lin quickly took out Ding Chun''s special Space Ring, to add the cube to its friends for these honored guests. These honored guests didn''t even need to ask their total price or so, as one too rich would expect. "Um, is there anything else you would like to buy, or anything I can help you with?" Lin Lin asked politely after everything was thought to be over, she hoped this group would buy one or two more treasures in this hall. "Of the twenty special items in this hall, is there anything you want to buy?" Didn''t give an answer for Lin Lin, Aizen turned to ask his girls. The girls only shook their heads, in this hall, there were only items or weapons devoted to something that didn''t interest them at all. Not to mention because of the shape of the item they didn''t know what to use. It was different from the street vendors in this handicraft district, and also different from the items in Hall 1 to Hall 3 in Halinoque, because what girls bought was nothing more than pretty things they could use. "Here, anything is barely interesting to us. For thatst item, is an exception due to its possibly useful function." Axel spoke in her beautiful voice. Not only Lin Lin and Ding Chun were shocked very much at that statement, but several other elders and guards who happened to be on duty there as well. It sounded like an insult, but if it came from a special group of people with a mysterious background, it would be something that had never happened before. What kind of treasure were they used to encountering, and what kind of thing could be said to be attractive to these fairies? What kind of food did that man provide for his women, so she could say that easily, as if all these treasures were meaningless in her eyes !? Even the Great Elders and Honored Envoys from other great sects and other great organizations never said anything like her... Several of the elders screamed with astonishment in their minds. Even so, just this time and just because this group was unusual, all of them considered the golden-haired fairy words to be an ordinary opinion, no one took offense even if they wanted to. "Okay, that''s it. umte it all, how much do I need to pay?" Aizen smiled slightly behind his mask, and Axel also smiled underneath her veil, then he turned back to face Lin Lin who still had a dumbfounded expression. As expected, Axel spoke fluently to offend the others around them, with only her short sentences. Even so, no one raised offense or anything, and it showed and confirmed their attitude towards his group. "Yes, yes! Immediately, please wait a moment." Lin Lin stuttered and immediately calcted the umted price that Ding Chun had made, then added up the price of the Prosperity Cube. "Th, all of them are 267 thousand high tier spirit coins... It has been calcted with a 20 percent discount from your Blue Diamond membership card, young master." Lin Lin gulped her saliva, this was no small value. For the original price of the Prosperity Cube itself, it was a six-digit value starting with the numbers 1, 2, and then followed by many zeros, one of the most expensive of the lot. Even after being given a discount, it wasn''t a spirit coin that was trivial for her to name. The bill for these honored guests was worth three to four super treasures in this hall, even other Sect Master had never bought up this much in a single transaction. Aizen didn''t have to bid or do anything else, it was already a good and cheap price considering their treasury had so many Spirit Stones from various explorations. He received the Space Ring given by Lin Lin, without further ado, he transferred all the items there to the [Space Storage], then refilled the Space Ring with the required spirit stone. Lin Lin somewhat absentmindedly received back the Space Ring which had many spirit stones with a purplish luster within the said Space Ring. Just in case, she shrewdly ced the Space Ring into an artifact that was useful for detecting the value of all the Spirit Stones inside. Absolutely nothing more and nothing less, it was just the right value at the price she said earlier. "Very well, that''s all from us. Thank you for the short tour and your service." Aizen raised his hand slightly as if he was about to wave, and left there with his girls right after. "Thank you for your visit." Lin Lin gave a slight bow of respect even though the honored guests had walked away, Ding Chun also did so for necessity. Waiting no more, and without small talk or anything, Aizen and his group immediately walked their way out of Halinoque, leaving the adjuvant behind right after the transaction wasplete. ''For the next ce, are we going to the Waterway Diner? It''s a restaurant above a smallke in the northern part of the city center, correct?'' Aizen spoke lightly after they left the handicraft district. ''Yes, we have decided together. There will feel beautiful with romantic nuances at night. In this restaurant, I''m sure, no one will dare to disturb us, not when the rules in this particr city are strictly enforced hehe...'' Ana giggled happily with various anticipations. Their previous experience at the restaurant was not good, and this restaurant would probably make a good impression on them. In this city, there were no people who dared to act arbitrarily or unted their influence over others, not when 14 sects and organizations existed as city owners to protect the city that was on the most fertilend in terms of the wealth of spiritual energy. Chapter 186: Waterway Diner Chapter 186: Waterway Diner Waterway Diner, a restaurant with four floors in the middle of a small artificialke. It was like any other five-star restaurant, but this ce was unique because the customers would be in the floating room. And this ce would be even more beautiful when night fell, and of course, this ce was one of the most popr destinations for lovers who came to this city. Meanwhile, Aizen''s group just arrived at the shore of theke where the Waterway Diner was located, an artificialke with no name and was only known as Waterway Diner''ske. ''Woah, even the water on thiske looks sparkling, there are so many lotusnterns in thiske.'' Ana was a little amazed by the special water used to fill this artificialke. ''Master Aizen, and girls, we''d better get a ce at the Waterway Diner. It''s quite popr here, we have to hurry to get a ce, considering the many love birds thate at night.'' Axel conveyed her logical suggestions to everyone. Of course, all of them nodded in agreement, including Aizen. However, before the girls had time to fly and rush to the restaurant in the middle of theke, Aizen restrained them with a movement of his hand. ''Wait, don''t fly over there. We will look like rude people. We''ll get there by crossing that bamboo-decorated bridge, the other customers are using it, and so should we.'' Aizen pointed towards the bridge to the right of their position. Axel, Ana, and the girls were a little embarrassed and blushed, they were a little nervous when they found out that they might not be able to find the ce because it was quite crowded. So they just wanted to fly away and forget there was a bridge near them. Shortly afterward, Aizen walked there with the girls, and Be was the guide for them as usual. As expected, the few people who happened to be in their path would make way, because the little white dragon that might bite anyone who dared didn''t give them the way. The atmosphere was peaceful and calm, natural and traditional, but still felt sacred and magnificent, that was the impression they got the moment they entered the Waterway Diner building. Without waiting for another second, Aizen and his group approached the beautifully carved stone table that seemed to be a receptionist. There were already several waiters and waitresses d in light green robes ready to help every customer who came. "Wee to the Waterway Diner, how can I help you?" The waiter greeted and bowed slightly. "One for eleven, is that avable?" Aizen got his point across, so sinctly. "Onerge room, it is avable. Do you want a regr or floating room?" The waiter was a little nervous because of this unusual group. What a pinnacle in life, one man and many fairies. And again there was a rare animal like a small dragon. Even so, he had to do his job professionally. "Floating room." "Regarding the floating room on arge level, we only have VIP 4, is that suitable for you, young master?" "Yes, arrange everything." Aizen nodded once. "Alright, then, please wait a moment..." The waiter bowed a little once again, then approached the reception desk and arranged a few things with the receptionistdy there. Shortly afterward, the waiter returned with a special key that was shaped like a carved relic. "Please follow me, young master, fairies, your room is on the east side." Aizen only nodded in confirmation of this, they immediately followed the waiter somewhere. Arriving at the destination, three box rooms were floating above the water, and thergest room at the end of the edge like a pier was theirrge room. The waiter put the special key on the door, then respectfully invited Aizen''s group to enter there. A room five by five meters in size, decorated like an abode belonging to high-ss cultivators from a great sect with natural and traditional themes. With four walls that were uniquely designed that seemed to be translucent through some of the carved parts. Several ornamental ntsplement the natural theme, even the lighting in the room was like lotusnterns floating on this artificialke. However, the thing that caught the most attention was where they were going to have dinner. It was on a long table that required them to sit on the floor with only special cushions for their seats. It was a new thing for Aizen and his girls who were used to eating at the dining table with chairs. "This is your VIP 4rge room. You can chat quietly without fear of eavesdropping, and also don''t have to worry about anyone peeking or anything. From each of these unique sses, it is only able to see from the inside out and not the other way around." The waiter exined that very eloquently, something he had been practicing for a long time. "I see, thisrge room is actually made for meetings and discussions. That''s something that deserves to be appreciated because we uphold our level of privacy." Aizen muttered lightly, then sat down on a cushion as his seat in the middle of the row. Ana and Axel sat on either side of Aizen, Be next to Ana, and the seven fairies immediately sat down regrly, six in Aizen''s line and five in the other. "This is our menu book, please tell me what you want to order." With the help of his spirit energy, the waiter cleverly distributed the menu books that he had just taken out of his Space Ring to the eleven people, the little dragon was only forced to be seen as a person. "No need, we will take your best level service package. Give us your best menu for the group." Aizen did not open the menu book ced in front of him, and the girls did not touch their menu books at all. They already knew about the package, thanks for their quick scan when they just arrived at the lobby of this restaurant. "The mysterious level five package is our best service pack, four random types of menus for each person, taken from our best level five menu. Are you sure you want to take that, young master?" The waiter asked to confirm this, the package was not haphazard, and it was rare for someone to take it. A package consisting of an appetizer, main course, and dessert, plus a special drink was served for each person in the group. Even though it was all taken from the fifth-grade menu sheet as the best from the menu book, it had a random selection. The special dishes from the special menu list, and would add to the impression of a thrilling and unexpected gift. However, instead of the random selection, everyone present would get one special dish that was not avable in the menu book. More special than special, rarer than rare, and always different for each day depending on the wishes of their main chef team. Or in short a special mysterious dish. "Yes." Aizen confirmed that after getting one hundred percent of the votes from the girls, through their system of course. "Alright, a level five mysterious pack for 11 people. It will all be 5500 high tier spirit coins." The waiter nodded, took the menu books back and made a bill. As if he knew how the restaurant worked, Aizen only gave the waiter a small pouch. The pouch contained the spirit stone whichpletely matched the requested value. "Your order will arrive in a moment, young master, fairies. This is the key to the entrance to this VIP 4rge room, please give permission to the waitresses who wille in a moment. Then, I will excuse myself." The waiter gave a respectful bow and immediately walked out of the closed room. At the same time after the entrance door closed and the key runes had worked as they should, the floating room moved away from the restaurant''s pier to tour the beautifulke. Aizen retrieved a unique insignia used as the key to this room, he examined it for a moment then ced it on the table. "Yay! We''re moving!" Ana cheered happily in her pleasant voice. "Oh, isn''t this unique? We can also see underwater from some parts of this floor." Lian immediately peeked from various parts of the floor, she was like a curious little girl. "Hehe, and strangely from the outside, this room is nothing more than a five by five-meter box floating around ake." Yifei covered her mouth with amusement. "We''re not going to crash into another box, or have some uninvited peoplee just to disturb us again, right?" Axel spoke lightly, she rested her cheek against her hand while looking at the sparklingke decorated with many lotusnterns. "Each room box has its own route, the Waterway Diner will not be so careless as to let something like a box hit another box. The entry key is upon us, unless someone is about to destroy this room, we will not be approached by strangers. Isn''t that why you chose this ce for our dinner?" Aizen smiled softly, the management of this ce was so good, as one would expect from a venue in this expensive city. Chapter 187: Their Peaceful Dinner Chapter 187: Their Peaceful Dinner Aizen''s warm and harmonious conversation with his girls in the VIP 4rge box was interrupted by a light knock at the entrance to their room. It was a knock that could only be heard when someone gave a signal to the special keyhole on the door, as the waiter had previously announced. That was a sign, their meal package had arrived. Aizen manipted the gravity to put the special engraved key into the unique slot on the door, and the waitress arrived with arge serving trolley just after the door opened. "A level five mysterious pack for 11 people, thank you for waiting." The waitress skillfully arranged the dish by dish to the table, handing out five dishes for each person. With the help of her skills and spirit energy, it didn''t take the waitress more than two minutes to arrange everything in front of the guests. She smiled wryly because she served the spirit beast and this little white lizard was counted as a customer or person, but she was pro and she didn''t say anything that would offend anyone. Currently, the five menus that were covered by mini serving caps for each serving te were neatly arranged for everyone. "Enjoy our best meal. For all due respect, I excuse myself." Her task waspleted and she must leave immediately. Aizen simply nodded and gestured with a gesture of his hand. At the same time after his confirmation, the waitress bowed slightly in respect and she walked out of the room. The door closed quickly but also with care, the waitress casually walked on the surface of the water along with the empty serving trolley. "Wow, she walked on the surface of the water so casually. The ones who manage this ce are quite good by making the Profound Spirit Realm cultivators their waitresses." Ana nced at the waitress from the transparent carving on the wall. "Affluent, as expected from the restaurant managed by the Twilight Vales Sect, Great Sect rank five in this cultivation world." Aizen gave his lightpliments, only in casual figurative form. "Uh? Twilight Vales Sect? As I recall, that sect doesn''t have that distinctive green robe like in this restaurant." Lian put his hand to her chin. She remembered the group of people who were present at the brief meeting before Jin Jun''s extermination missionst week. "Oh, if that, in this city, some sects will not impose their distinctive robes on their disciples, they will wear other robes of identity. Some even change their robes every day with different characteristics." Aizen exined that casually, it was something he had explored before, he didn''t need to ess the system to recall it. "Ah, let''s postpone the topic conversation. Hmm-hmm, what menu do we get... This makes me curious." Axel muttered in a melody, she took off her veil in a neat motion. Not only did she feel that, but other girls did too, even Be also felt like she wanted to immediately open the serving hood to find out. What they obtained was random, they didn''t even open the menu book to think about what they would get from the menu book on the grade 5 only dishes sheet. Not to mention, the special mysterious dish from this package. "Then what are you waiting for? Open up each serving hood and find out what you got." Aizen took off his mask. They didn''t worry or anything about someone peeking or eavesdropping, a special barrier had been installed right when the waitress left, just in case. At the same time, the girls nodded and took off their veils elegantly and neatly. Then, one by one the dishes were opened, presenting the five special dishes they had in front of them. It seemed to shine even though it was just a metaphor, consisting of a drink served in a special antique and beautiful ss, three great and special dinners, and a dish with a golden white serving te. A dish with a serving te of the most different color was their mysterious and special dish. Something that could not be obtained even though someone asked for the specific dish in question, because it kept changing. "This is charming, they put abel containing the name and use of each dish on a piece of paper hehe... In fact, we are only here for dinner, regardless of the properties of this Earth Grade and Sky Grade food." Ana giggled with amusement. She collected every paper from her every dish without reading it. It was unnecessary, as the intended use of these dishes was only applied to cultivators who used spirit energy, and that wasn''t them. Unlike Ana and the others, Aizen pored over every piece of paper that was on the te near his dish. However, he also quickly lost his interest, it was of no use to them, and they were only here to pamper their tongues, regardless of the properties of their foods. "Ymm, even though it''s not as good as our cooking a while ago when we cooked together, but it can be called delicious for the mortals." Lian admitted honestly how she felt after the first bite of the food she ate. "Ufufu... Of course, everything we cook with the recipe in the system is the result of research of more than a thousand years, since I was the little Axel until I became who I am today." Axel announced it with pride. Not to herself but the results of research that had been done by many parties and she was the intermediary for that all. "Hehe... If I remember, this is our first time eating well in a week, right, Lian?" Yifei covered her mouth shortly after tasting a little dish with aromatherapy in front of her. "Uhh, that''s right. Sometimes I forget, about eating or drinking... As long as we have Axel Energy in our bodies, and are always supplied by the system in our bodies, we don''t need that worldly thing anymore..." For some reason, Lian feltplicated about it, but she immediately shook her head a moment after that. There was no point in questioning or thinking about unnecessary difficult things, the food was innocent, and it was worth eating and enjoying even though there was no other benefit than just indulging the tongue. After that, they spent their dinner in peace and quiet. While finishing their dinner, they also exchanged some light conversation about fun things. Even Aizen threw some jokes and made the girlsugh. Unfortunately, Lian who was drinking became the pitiful girl. She choked when she wanted tough but she was drinking water. As for Be, because the five dishes were served for her, she shamelessly devoured all worldly foods that were rich in spirit energy. Devoured all, along with a serving te and hood. Yet no one was worried about it, because they knew Be could handle it easily in her advanced digestive system. Their food soon ran out and dirty dishes were pushed aside into a wooden box without a lid that was provided in the corner of their room. They still wanted to enjoy their moment until their room box was returned to the restaurant dock. "How many times I enjoy it, I''m always amazed by this... Aren''t we already somewhat higher than Divine Cultivators in the Middle Realm, big sister?" Lian rested her head against her hands on the table, enjoying the night in this serene atmosphere. "Hmm? Why did you conclude such a thing, Lian''er?" Yifei nced to the side, she was a little curious about the conclusion that suddenly came to her little sister. "You see, even though we are called divine cultivators, we still eat and drink to stay alive. It can also be reced with pills, elixirs, or other materials that contain divine energy. However, still, I feel like the divine cultivators are still mortal cultivators. They only have better resources than those in the Lower Realm." Lian muttered lightly, as if it had nothing to do with her anymore. "That''s the usible theory and the reasonable conclusion, Lian. As with us, we have a system as the difference between them and us. No matter if it is the Middle Realm or Upper Realm, all of them can be called mortal cultivators from another perspective." Aizen answered instead, with an appreciation of the theory emerging from the astonished girl. "En, that''s just a term given from the strong to the weaker one. Sometimes, it is also cast as an insult if it is said in the wrong way." Axel nodded in agreement. "We will soon surpass them, the so-called divine cultivators who rule above the others. So, we no longer need to consider some random people hehe... Ow, our room is shaking a little." Ana chuckled amused, she also moved her body a little flexibly as if she was following the room that was swaying slightly due to the water. "Hmm-hmm, is that us? But we, the seven fairies are still in Rank 3 in the early stages. A thing that is still a bit far in the future..." Yifei smiled as she intertwined her fingers. She imagined their distant future and not very clear yet, but she firmly believed everything would be fine and beautiful. Chapter 188: Plans and Prospects Chapter 188: ns and Prospects "Oh, if it is that, Yifei, you will be surprised when we have started our cultivation to increase our strength. Right now, we are just rxing and enjoying our time quietly." Aizen wagged his hand lightly, he refuted the wrong assumption. "Eh? Why is that, Master Aizen?" Yifei was very interested, she was not the only one who felt that way, but her little sister too. Aizen smiled briefly in response, it was no secret and they did not keep it a secret within this Trinity family. Shortly afterward, Aizen, assisted by Ana and Axel, exined to the two girls who were not present at the time. Starting from their discovery of a mysterious area in a valley between the iceberg cliffs, the wisp, Lin Tian, the Upper Realm, to the divine bracelet. Yifei and Lian who came from Middle Realm gasped at the exnation with the data shared through the system. Not in their wildest imaginations, the explorations and leisurely tours that took ce in the snow in such an unexpected encounter. One-eighth of the Upper Realm had copsed? Because of countless Void creatures and Chaos monsters? It was a ce where all cultivators wanted to reach in order to rise to higher levels, but that ce was in dire straits? However, after they had digested it all, the things that astonished them the most were two things. Regarding the fated ones in question, and the actual structure of their wider universe as a whole. "Ah, so, we live in a vast universe with threeyers and a universe core as the creator of the universew?" Yifei yed with the ends of her hair while contemting something. "If we take it from Lin Tian''s memory, then that''s right. Universe Core protects all beings living within it from the voids and chaos energy outside. Upper Realm is the outermostyer, which has boundaries that meet directly with voids. Something that cultivates with the influence of that energy, will quickly gain great strength." Aizen nodded in confirmation. "Uhh, who would have thought, the Lower Realm which has thin divine energy, and the Universe Core dispels all other energies, this is the safest ce of the otheryers... So, divine energy, it is energy affected by voids and chaos..." Lian muttered in deep contemtion. The energy she had used in the past, divine energy was nothing more than energy derived from the effects of stronger energies. If so, how strong were the Void creatures and Chaos monsters that had invaded their universe? It was unbelievable and could not follow their reasoning. "Umm, Master Aizen, Axel, Ana... If we are categorized as the chosen ones... Do we have an obligation to protect this whole universe? To protect the Universe Core and this universe from being destroyed?" Yifei felt a little uneasy, but she ventured herself to ask. "I think it is true, our story from the beginning to the present cannot be just in blunt. We have been guided by apletely different method from the previous savior. The Universe Core only helps us from the background, without meeting or exining anything to us.. We even have the previous savior inheritance." Aizen stated the fact and reality, things they could ept. "Why does Universe Core throw such a big responsibility on us? It''s too heavy and big to be called responsibility and obligation..." Lian seemed to want to protest about many things, but she immediately became silent because her big sister held her hand. "You don''t need to worry, Lian, Yifei. Just follow the path, look at Master Aizen and us. Are any of us anxious and nervous?" Axel spoke softly, reassured the two girls who were thinking too far. "Yes, you two think like that and underestimate us, huh? If this whole Universe is taken over by them, there is a huge risk that so many souls will drift somewhere unknown. The life cycle is governed by the Universe Core, and if it is taken and seized by the invaders... That''s over for everything, including us." Ana snorted and folded her arms to look like a fierce girl. "Oh, Ana, ever since you said that, I suddenly came up with a unique theory about the invaders." Aizen smiled, delighted at the sudden realization. "Hm? What is it, Brother Aizen?" Ana tilted her head slightly, she immediately turned into a kind and obedient girl. Aizen ced both hands on the table, and all the girls'' attention was on him to await a further exnation. Even Be was also curious, even though she just joined in and didn''t really understand anything. "I think that countless Void creatures and Chaos monsters are beings sent from another universe far out there. Something craves our Universe Core for a purpose we don''t know yet, but the invaders'' aim is that. Add your opinion on this theory." Aizen lightly tapped on the table, that was the big point. "En! That''s a very usible theory, Brother Aizen. All we know, only invaders whoe out of nowhere and like to target our Universe Core. Lin Tian also doesn''t know much about it, all he knows is kill and kill, huft! There must be some reason why they came for that." Ana was the first to respond, she grunted somewhat dissatisfied with that dead muscle head. "It could be that there are other universes out there as already mentioned, and there are other Universe Cores as well. It desires our Universe Core, perhaps, to rise to a higher level? It can''t leave its universe because it can''t get out of its territory, so it strengthens its army and sends that countless creature here." Axel rested her cheek against her hand, muttered randomly in wonder. "Um, how does that sound hehe... I''m a little screwed about this." Axel smiled innocently, she only talked about the things that crossed her mind when she thought about thisplicated matter. "Hmm... I think that''s something we can understand very well. Anyway, they are our enemies, enemies who intend to destroy our universe." Aizen clenched his fists, as if conveying his aspirations and motivations. "That huge army already upied one-eighth of the Upper Realm, and the rest of the other parts of the realm, sealed their boundaries, sealed the war zone that was destroyed, by various means..." Feeling everyone wasn''t worried, apart from herself and her little sister, Yifei conveyed her thoughts, more calmly. "Even though the invaders are sealed, they are still growing... the Upper Realm is only buying time, to avoid the inevitable, with hope. Then, we must immediately be stronger, much stronger than the strongest... That way, we can ward off all the dangers thate to us." With confidence, Yifei announced that. "Hahaha... That''s great, Yifei. We''ll be gradual, don''t rush, and don''t worry too much. Our Universe Core is not that weak, it''s got its own method, and we have our own way. We convey this all, because you both are already our family. Don''t think we excluded you from this, or plunged you into danger." Aizenughed happily at that, it sounded like motivation. He also didn''t forget to remind the obvious. "En, we understand. Thank you for letting us know, Master Aizen." Lian and Yifei simultaneously conveyed their gratitude. Aizen only nodded afterward, and then they moved on to a more rxed andfortable topic of things they would do for the next few days. Even though they had been on vacation for some time, they finally decided to shorten the six months into something that was not too long. They also had to continue their power up strength stage as soon as possible, simply because of the invaders. And besides, they started producing some type of resource at their disposal to be something they could use to strengthen their overall power level. From abundant raw materials to ready-to-use resources in a suitable form, even the Axel Goddess also needed a major upgrade. As Aizen and his girls discussed their ns and prospects in a calm and romantic atmosphere, some distance away from the all-expensive city''s wall, a group of young cultivator girls had just arrived. A group of girls with two distinctive robes that were different, and came up with two different things. Three veiled girls with a bluish-white impression came on the White Lotus, and three other girls who were also veiled but with a pure white impression and several golden tinges came riding above a Sky Phoenix. They were Lin Yu and two her junior sisters, then Feng Zhi and two her junior sisters. They had traveled for one week just to get here. The trip did note straight to this city, and required them to take plenty of rest on the way. "Lin Yu, we are almost to Amberpond City. Are you sure, Master Aizen is there?" Feng Zhi asked in a calm voice. "Yes, this time I''m pretty sure. We are very close, master Aizen must be in that city." Lin Yu nodded slowly, though while looking ahead, at a city that looked lively with lots of light as if it was showing off the beauty of the world. Chapter 189: Dont Judge Me Chapter 189: Don''t Judge Me Feng Zhi let out a soft sigh, it seemed like she had to say goodbye to some of her savings. Master Aizen was more important than her savings, by an extremelyrge margin. For core disciples like herself and Lin Yu, as well as the other four junior sisters, they only received about ten high tier spirit coins as a monthly allowance. If they wanted more than that, they had toplete several tasks or missions for the sake of resources. As for the results fromst week''s Hidden Realm exploration with Master Aizen and his group, Feng Zhi and Lin Yu only brought no more than ten percent of it and the rest was guarded by their guardians. And this time, they would visit a city ideal for cultivators, a city that stood right on the natural vein of spirit energy. Amberpond City, a beautiful city that was highly craved by women toe with their life partners. "Ah, I know this city Many girls and women from our sect want toe here, but they are waiting for them to have enough funds or a life partner hehe..." Shen Xiu giggled behind his veil. She remembered that her fellow sisters in the sect often talked about this city. Who would have thought, their destination right now was this romantic and beautiful city. Lin Yu only had a somewhat vague and uncertain direction, and now that it seemed like they were right, they were almost there. "Yes, this is a city where everything is very expensive... Um, everything in this city is overpriced, but ording to the source, it''s worth the money spent." Xiao Ru added. She felt the same as Feng Zhi even though she didn''t know, she needed to part with some of her savings. "This is Amberpond City, a city built by the cooperation of 14 major sects and organizations... However, our sect has no influence in that city." Su Xia sighed, as expected of her sect, not too attached to matters elsewhere than in the Eternal Snow Ind and the Northern Continent. "Oh, for that matter, don''t we have our sisters from the Heavenly Soul Sect with us? At least, we shouldn''t be in too much troubleter." Xun Ai reassured her fellow sister kindly. "Yes, take it easy Junior Sister Su Xia, with Heavenly Soul Sect as the biggest influence in Amberpond City, we will have no trouble." Those words from Feng Zhi managed to calm the junior sister who was worried. However, the words that came after that, made all of them be somewhat overwhelmed. "Still everything in town is expensive with something that is usually hard to find elsewhere, or even can''t be found anywhere else. Have you prepared your money to be extorted there? With the money we carry, maybe we can''tst more than 3 months in that city until our money runs out." Even though Feng Zhi was wearing a veil, but the other girls knew that she was grinning at them. "Um, three months is more than enough. I believe we can meet Master Aizen in that vast city much sooner than three months." Lin Yu nodded confidently. "Ah, if you say that, then it can be true. All right, now is the time for us tond." Feng Zhi asked, then she gave a signal to her Sky Phoenix toe down from a height and return to the ground. Lin Yu only nodded and followed after. Theynded not far from the city gate, it was already quite dark, and not as many people came as visitors as it was during the day. "Thank you, Lulu... You must be tired, now rest on my shoulders." Feng Zhi stroked her Sky Phoenix which had shrunk to the size of a small bird. "Squawk." Lulu nodded like a clever little bird, she immediately climbed onto her owner''s shoulder and perched there. After Lin Yu had shrunk her Snow Lotus and ced it into her Space Ring, they walked together towards the city gate. The arrival of six girls in white robes with a different impression really attracted the attention of the guards who were on duty at the eastern city gate. However, they were not aware at all because they knew very well where the girls in the typical robes came from. The Heavenly Soul Sect and the Eternal Snow Sect, the six veiled girls came from there and intended to visit this city, but why at night? Even so, they didn''t think there for long, several guards immediately approached the six fairies who were walking casually. "Halt! Please forgive our impoliteness, fairies. But, we are only carrying out our duties as guards." A guard fully armed and dressed in light armor greeted the six fairies who came from the two biggest and most famous sects. "Okay, what do we need to do for you, Mr. Guard? Please excuse our ignorance, this is our first time visiting this city." Feng Zhi immediately became squad leader, asking what was needed. As for Lin Yu, she actually hid behind Feng Zhi, as if she said to leave everything to the most talented person in this regard. "It''s not an exaggeration, but please prove your identities, and pay the entrance fee to the city, 10 mid-tier spirit coins per person." Feng Zhi didn''t need to say anything else, she immediately took out her sect insignia, and the other girls also took out their sect insignia right after. A momentter, they also paid the city entry fee, and the six of them were finally able to enter the city in peace. "Okay, my dear little Lin Yu, now, where are we going first? It''s rare for us to visit this beautiful city. A city with a lot of worldly charm." Feng Zhi immediately turned around, grabbing her adorable little sister''s hand. "Um, we don''t need to report to the Heavenly Soul Sect branch that''s here, right?" Lin Yu asked to confirm. "Yes, that''s not necessary. We came to this city, not for a mission or anything, just our wish, right? Fufufu..." Feng Zhi covered her veiled mouth. "Yes, then we need to find a ce to stay for some time. You see, the sky is already dark with the moon adorning it. And it''s probably not just me, but I''m hungry. Are you hungry too?" Lin Yu looked back, asked about it at the four junior sisters. "Em, I want to eat warm and delicious food. It''s been more than half a day since we ate..." "Look for lodging and food, yes that''s our destination, I agree, one voice from me." "But, we don''t know any ce in this city. How do we know where to go?" Hearing thetter''s question, Feng Zhi smiled slightly. She also didn''t know, how could she answer that? She also didn''t know about the location of the Heavenly Soul Sect building in this city. Even so, that didn''t prevent her from bing the reliable senior sister. "Don''t worry, we just need to go around downtown. We''ll find a few suitable ones. Asking some more knowledgeable people around there can also help us." As soon as Feng Zhi said that, there was a sound of stomach growling from one of them. All eyes were immediately fixed on the youngest girl in their group. "Uuuu, don''t judge me. It''s me, and my stomach is protesting without my will or permission..." Su Xia covered her blushing face, she couldn''t bear the eyes of five of her senior sisters. "Hehe, looks like finding dinner for us is the first. Oh, looking for an inn that also provides dinner is the best. Come on, let''s hurry to the downtown area." Feng Zhi was invited with kindness, none of them used this junior sister of anything. The other girls nodded in agreement, and they immediately left the outer circle of the city at a slightly faster pace than the previous one. They spoke in soft voices, it would be hard to hear from people around more than 5 meters away. Despite getting some attention from fellow pedestrians, especially from men, they kept their distance and kept walking until they finally arrived in the downtown area. Meanwhile, at the same time, Aizen and his girls had finished exchanging words in harmony, in an environment that felt romantic and peaceful. Their box room goes off to the restaurant''s pier on its own without needing to be regted or ordered. Their time to tour theke with it was up, and it was their time to go. Aizen returned the special key to the reception desk as they were about to leave the restaurant. At that time, above them was the night with the sky decorated with stars and moon. Without realizing, it was already around nine o''clock, the time they spent on theke was pleasant enough and got no distractions. At least, much better than their restaurant experience while on Mars. ''Straight to the High Spirits Resort?'' Aizen asked lightly within the system. ''Of course, that''s the highlight of our program tonight. We have to rent a set of hot spring service for all of us. It''s very famous, and we have to go there~'' Axel hummed sweetly, and Ana nodded repeatedly as if giving her one hundred percent support. In contrast to the two girls who were so excited with their sweet smiles, Yifei and Lian stared at each other, their faces became flushed profusely. The two sisters imagined, they would soak in hot water together with Master Aizen? Chapter 190: They Crossed Path Chapter 190: They Crossed Path They didn''t wait any longer, the High Spirits Resort was already waiting for them, and the cultivation hot spring for an hour or two would be very good as an option. Aizen and his group immediately walked towards the east of this restaurant. Their current location with their destination was not far away, teleportation was not an option for their trip this time. Apart from being famous as an all-expensive city and a romantic city, this Amberpond City was also famous for several other titles. Like the most peaceful cultivator city, and an all-in-one city. Even so, the rules here are rather strict because this great city right above the spirit of this world vein was governed by fourteen different power holders. Whatever it was, it had nothing to do with Aizen and his little family. They were just visiting and wouldn''t even stay on this for long. They walked so casually through the hustle and bustle of the city that never sleeps, without anyone daring to get in their way. Several guards who were touring the city on patrols for the safety of the city even made way for Aizen''s group, and Be was once again at the very front. The guards wouldn''t make thingsplicated as long as none of the rules were broken and became a problem. The disagreement between guard groups from different origins was already a headache, and they didn''t want to cause a fuss for this harem group. Although there was an urge to beat the guy, because he seemed to mock them by having lots of beautiful fairies by his side. Just a hidden sourness that was not manifested, it would probably be suicidal, if things were considered from the high profile side of the group. When Aizen''s group had entered the district near their destination, a group of girls in white-dominant robes was seen walking from a distance. Two opposing sides and sooner orter was bound to cross paths. ''Brother Aizen, look, the girls you mentionedst week really came. Who would have thought they would catch up with us this soon, even though we didn''t leave any clues for them.'' Ana seemed to be pointing forward via their system. ''Ah, if we remember... Could it be that they were directed at us by the Universe Core? Lin Yu''s natural ability that we''ve duplicated isn''t normal, she''s always being guided by something.'' Axel muttered with her guess, and those who felt suspicious of it weren''t just her but others as well. ''Then wouldn''t she be like a marite doll? She has been directed to her every action and decision by the ropes called fate and hunch. That girl just followed those directions, like a lost little girl, knowing only one direction to go as directed.'' Yifei came to think about the matter on a deeper level. ''That''s a misperception, Yifei. There is something missing from that assumption.'' Aizen suddenly retorted, warmly and lightly. ''Um, something is missing? Then what is it, Master Aizen? '' Yifei asked for enlightenment for something she hadn''t realized at the time, Lian was also interested in it. ''It depends on the person who decides whether the direction is good or bad. As long as it''s good and profitable, why not? It is a sign that someone is protected and loved by something for some unknown reason. '' Aizen exined benevolently, like a sage who had juste down from a mountain hermit to spread goodness. Yifei and Lian nodded slowly, the former thinking it made much more sense, and thetter finally understood that her point of view was still quite narrow. The two sisters had not much different understanding of Lin Yu''s girl, and it seemed that they had to add some insight to see the outline of the thing in the first consideration. When they lived as the Realm Kings, they only knew something like only power that matters. Another thing could be arranged when they had it. However, the thing that their three masters had just shared a while back, was beyond their reach even when they were still in their peak strength. They needed to think differently when they looked at everything from below, or maybe from all directions. At this point, they finally understood Aizen''s viewpoint a little more on future prospects. He knew what he wanted to achieve, and he knew what he wanted to do, further ahead in a much wider perspective. Ana looked at Axel, and thetter did the same. They nodded gently without needing to think or say anything, the two girls who already had so much inmon no longer needed to know each other better. ''So, Brother Aizen, would you like to add her and some of that bonus?'' Ana spoke softly through a private channel, she looked directly into Aizen''s eyes from the side. ''Isn''t it great to have some obedient young girls? Ufufu...'' Axel covered her mouth, giggled elegantly. Even though the two girls said that, they had different meanings. They would not allow anyone to enter this family just like that, not the girl or woman who was eyeing Aizen''s attention. Not to mention the problem of trust and belief or so on. The seven fairies were a necessary necessity for the future. As for Yifei and Lian, they were bounded with no escape and ended up joining voluntarily after offering everything they had. It was safe and there were only talented obedient girls among them who met the requirements. Broadly speaking, they hadn''t given their permission to that naive young girls to join their family, the two girls thought quite far ahead but somewhat ignored the close ones. Aizen nced at the two girls beside him, as if he knew the meaning and what was not being conveyed. He flicked the two foreheads of the two girls who sometimes thought a little messy in turn. ''Silly girl, and sometimes silly girl, do you think I''m a horny guy like the young masters or some guy we didn''t even know? Even though Lin Yu was directed by the Universe Core by something called destiny, why should we just ept her? It won''t be that easy.'' Aizen grumbled, a little displeased when the two girls closest to him thought about it. ''Auu...'' ''Ow...'' Reflexively, Ana and Axel immediately grabbed their foreheads, their eyes were a bit watery, but they felt happy when they found out their Aizen was still the usual Aizen. A man who would not waver from a mere lust or sheer beauty, he craved something much more than that. ''Ufufu... Then what are your ns for that young girl group, Master Aizen?'' Axel immediately returned to her usual self. ''Take them around on our adventures before we leave this next month? Then leave them in this world with that thing called the will test?'' Ana guessed with things that couldn''t be more than usible than that, she knew her Aizen better than anyone else. ''That''s right, Ana. Like Evelyn Azazel on Mars, we put some investment in them and watch them progress in our time of separation. Will it grow and bear fruit, sweet or not, or it may not bear fruit, and may not grow at all. We only need promising and convincing people if it is taken from outside.'' Aizen gave a correct hand gesture to Ana. ''Alright, that''s a good thing. Theye because of an impulse, some factor or so, and not really because of their real personal intention thates from the bottom of the heart. '' Ana nodded with delight at it, Aizen was never let her down. ''Yes, we don''t need a lot of outsiders. Ahh, this is not good...'' Axel felt like she suddenly realized something important. ''What''s not good, Sister Axel?'' Ana asked, surprised and curious. ''Hng, I''ve dedicated myself, and Sister Ana is added to the list. Then, seven fairies as necessary to simplify matters. But! Why don''t we make other superior fairies for our high-ss power? That way everything will be safely under control hehe... We just need to find many more resources for that, em, maybe from some world in the Middle Realm. Unyah!'' Axel conveyed her conspiracy to form a more numerous fairy squad, but her words were interrupted as Aizen flicked the overly excited girl''s forehead. ''Why should it always be a superior fairy? If we have the resources to create another superior body, we can use it for some superior ultra-cool Mecha too Why does it have to be a body with flesh and all...'' Aizen felt a little overwhelmed by Axel. All auxiliary units in Axel Goddess and other space rooms were always women, and she wanted to add another fairy squad? Did they miss anything super cool there? ''Oh, yes, we can add that too... But a few more fairies are a must to help us... That way, you won''t be ncing at outsiders again.'' Axel nodded innocently. ''Ah, that''s a very good idea, Sister Axel. Hehe...'' Ana chuckled softly, she couldn''t be more agreeable than Axel''s suggestion. Their conversation progressed rapidly as they walked towards their destination resort which was already visible. As for the group of young girls who came probably because of Aizen, they were still walking towards them, but they were not yet aware. Shortly after, Aizen, Ana, and Axel walked in silence for a moment. Until their group ran into a group led by Lin Yu and Feng Zhi. Chapter 191: High Spirits Resort Chapter 191: High Spirits Resort They walked and passed each other''s groups, without stopping or looking aside for a moment. Aizen, Ana, and Axel gave no response, and that was intentional. "Eh?" Lin Yu suddenly had a strong urge that the group she passed by at that time was the one her little group was looking for. A group led by an adorable white dragon Spirit Beast, followed by a man with ck hair and eyes. Then, on either side of him were two veiled fairies with gold and ck hair. In addition, seven other fairies followed them from behind. All of them were d in ck robes with gold ents, they looked so majestic and attractive. To be honest, she was already observing this group when she saw them from a distance while walking down this city street, she also told her fellow sisters about it. However, when she got closer to them, she became convinced of her guess, the masked man who was being nked by two girls on either side was Master Aizen! While the two girls beside him were Ana and Axel! There was no doubt, her hunch never betrayed her. Lin Yu looked at Feng Zhi and her fellow sisters, then she nodded lightly. She didn''t need to speak to convey something of that confirmation. After they nodded in return, the group of girls who were looking for a ce to eat and the inn immediately changed their direction, turned around, and followed Aizen''s group to a ce that was majestic and looked elegant but soothing. They walked at a rather fast pace, to catch up with the group led by the little white dragon. "Please wait a moment..." Lin Yu''s soft voice suddenly sounded as she entered the lobby from a ce she didn''t know yet. Aizen''s group suddenly came to a halt, as if they knew the girl''s request was directed at them. But they didn''t turn around to ask or say hello. Meanwhile, several pedestrians, resort visitors who happened to be in the lobby, and some staff on duty, observed this exchange with interest. It was rare for them to see a group consisting of a man and many veiled fairies who were definitely very beautiful, and yet another six more came after them? This man didn''te to unting his prowess and valor, right? As they took a better look at the robes of the six girls who suddenly followed from behind and spoke softly to the harem group, they froze slightly for a moment. Based on their distinctive white robes, it was obvious that it was from the top two ranked sects, and again who came were the girls who were usually so lofty and distant. Even though the High Spirits Resort was a ce managed by a sect in the top ten rankings, the nature of their disciples and members waspletely different from those of the top three sects who were sometimes quite difficult to handle. This time, this group of girls from the top two sects, asked the harem group to stop. There were only two possibilities, perhaps because of a problem that had to be resolved, or the girls wanted to join his group. Unfortunately, the people who witnessed this preferred the former possibly. It had not yet reached their wildest imaginations, the girls from the top two sects, would be willing to join this man''s harem group. Surely they came because of a business, yes, because of a problem and it just happened to take ce here. "This is no coincidence, if you have the courage, please follow us." Axel answered with her beautiful voice, then the group resumed their steps towards the reception desk in the lobby. Nobody knows other than Aizen, at that time, Ana and Axel smirked with a bit of mischief. The two of them had already begged Aizen to leave the business of these six cultivator girls to them, and Ana had proposed to give these little sheep some insights. Aizen only left the two girls with what they wanted to do, he also had no special asion for the six cultivator girls who were bound to meet his family. At the same time after a girl from the ck-robed group said such a rather challenging thing, the six girls from the top two sects nodded their heads slowly. Then, they immediately followed behind in silence. An interesting exchange didn''t ur, conflict ormotion between the mysterious harem group and the groups from the top two sects did not ur either. The expectation that was slowly being built up, just betrayed it just like that, very anti-climax but without the conflict or climax of an event. After feeling disappointed, the other people who were just observing were dumbfounded once again. The six veiled fairies of the top two sects, who should be lofty, agreed to that? Did they follow that man group to stop by this ce? At that point, the minds of those who didn''t have anything better to do had started to run wild. Who knew what rumors were starting to circte around once again. This ce was aplete resort with lodging, hot spring, and special services for cultivation. And this man who already had nine fairies who were definitely very beautiful, then added six more from the top two sects. What did he want to do with the fifteen fairies over there!? What kind of unspeakable things would they do there? And what had he done to be able to get favor from all of that veiled fairies!? Whatever it was, at that time, they were not just an ordinary top-tier mysterious group whose origins were unknown, but a high-level harem group that so many men envied. Last week the cultivation world was shocked with an emergency event thatpletely locked down all the cities under heavy guard, then another horrendous news of a divine cultivator''s battle that destroyed two cities with minimal but devastating damage rates. Then, recently, there were rumors about a man with many amazing fairies as the man lover who came to Harmony Garden''s Heart Gilliflower for a love-proof ritual, and again this one... A man with so many fairies who came to High Spirits Resort... Some nonsense rumors would immediately revolve around, about three fairies from the Heavenly Soul Sect and three others from the Eternal Snow Sect who followed a man''s harem group to this special cultivation inn. The rumors that caused the Heavenly Soul Sect branch in this city to intervene to get rid of those inconsequential rumors as soon as possible, because it involved their sect and their friendly sect, even though they ended up not knowing the truth. Out of the few people who had nothing better to do, which Trinity Family and anyone around them didn''t care... Aizen, Ana, and Axel were standing in front of the High Spirits Resort reception desk, they don''t care about some of those random people affairs that. "Is there anything we can help you with?" The receptionistdy gave a greeting. She was a little nervous, and even her co-workers were just waiting about who and who would talk first. Actually, they didn''t fall silent on purpose, Ana and Axel were looking to select a package for them from arge picture and description printed on the receptionist wall. "Give us one room, VIP 5 for the night." Ana suddenly decided. After they got the decision from the vote with Axel and the seven fairies. "But, youngdy, even though VIP five is our best room... It''s only good for a maximum of nine people... Or the spirit hot spring and cultivation chambers will no longer be of maximum effect until the next day..." The receptionistdy felt somewhat helpless to answer that. It was not the man who was so excited here, but his fairies! It was the woman who decided after something called a brief discussion even though she didn''t know what was discussed. But she knew, it was the girls who made the decisions for this ce, and the man just came along for them. "Then, give us two VIP 5 rooms." Axel quickly resolved problems with easy problems. They are here to soak in the best onsen and not to cultivate. Although a VIP 5 room was set up that tended to be like a house and was suggested to only be able to amodate nine people, that was not a problem for them. One for them and the other for the cultivator girls. Also for the enlightenment from Ana to the cultivator girls, and if the girls did not dare to join in to talk more. "Ye, yes, two VIP 5 rooms, youngdy... That will be 10 thousand high tier spirit coins." The receptionistdy doesn''t dare to slow down, these honored guests were not any other ordinary guests. Aizen lightly gave the required coin fee, and they got two specially shaped ess keys with unique engravings and runes there. VIP 5 rooms, at number two and three, right next door. Apparently, there was someone or a group who had taken the 1st spot before them. Chapter 192: Hot Spring Chapter 192: Hot Spring They turned down the offer for a guide to the room or whatever, and the High Spirits Resort staff could only give a respectful bow after suggesting to call the attendant if they needed anything. Aizen, Ana, and Axel nodded as if they already knew how to contact the party. What was clear and certain, in their room there was something for that and had been deliberately provided. The two rooms had been prepared and ready to use, they didn''t wait for anything anymore, and immediately walked towards the best type of room avable at this resort. "Excuse me, is this ce an inn?" Feng Zhi suddenly asked while they were walking. She felt like this ce was like an inn or something, but why did it feel so different? "Yes, this is an inn." Aizen answered casually, he handed Axel and Ana the keys to the two reserved rooms. Meanwhile, Ana, like an obedient and wise girl, immediately proceeded with the n that had been agreed upon. She suddenly stopped and separated herself from Aizen''s side. Meanwhile, Aizen and the rest of the girls continued their steps to room number three. "You six,e with me. Be, you apany me." Ana gave instruction to six cultivator girls. "Rawr." Be walked back. The little white dragon also immediately separated herself from the main group. As for the group of six cultivator girls, like it or not, they also stopped because they were mentioned by Ana. Seeing the ck-haired girl unlocking the room marked with the number two and VIP 5, the girl who introduced herself as one of Aizen''s wives, the six cultivator girls were somewhat confused by the invitation. They nced towards Aizen some distance away from rooms number two and three, as if they were waiting for his words before all of them entered the room. Understanding the young girls'' confusion, Aizen smiled lightly under his mask. "Come with her to room number two. She wants to talk to you about a few things, and something she wants you to know." As soon as Aizen said that, the runes on the doors of both rooms lit up and the door opened immediately after that, Ana and Axel worked quickly to open their door. Axel held Aizen''s hand gently and pulled him into the room, while Aizen only followed her after giving a light hand wave to the cultivator girls. The seven fairies also immediately followed into room number three, and as soon as all of them had entered, the door immediately closed tightly. Currently, only six cultivator girls were looking at each other, they were still standing in the corridor. Then, they turned their heads towards room number two beside them. Ana and the little white dragon named Be just entered the room without waiting for them. "What are you waiting for,e on in. Don''t be afraid and embarrassed." Ana gave a e on'' hand gesture lightly. "Then, please excuse us..." Feng Zhi as the representative, entered the room first, and her fellow sisters immediately followed her a moment after. They had been invited here and they agreed. Even though they didn''t really understand a few things, they were just obeying for now. Especially the things that Axel said a while ago, things they still didn''t understand. Not to mention, Aizen has booked a special room which is very expensive for the six of them, and one of his wives is willing to apany them here. The six of them couldn''t refuse it, and they hadn''t even had time to say thank you. *bam* The door closed suddenly after everyone entered, but no one cared about that or how it happened. The six of them continued their steps to follow Ana and Be into the corridor of the room. It was only two meters away, to a single door for double security. Ana once again opened the door, and immediately entered there with the cultivator girls. Inside there was indeed like a house interior, elegant and graceful, but still majestic. There is a room such as a room for receiving guests, a discussion area, a dining room, a kitchen, and five doors which may be a bedroom. However, Ana walked towards a semi-transparent ss door, and the six of them just followed her without realizing it until they were right in front of the door. "Um, Ana, this room?" Lin Yu asked softly. She couldn''t understand why they headed straight for this semi-transparent ss door from all over the ce in this house-like room. "This room is a hot spring. Don''t you know about the High Spirits Resort in this Amberpond City?" Just before opening the ss door, Ana turned around feeling a little confused by these young cultivator girls. "En, I know that. It''s a beautiful inn exclusively for cultivation, right? Eh? We''re at the High Spirits Resort !?" Feng Zhi covered her veiled mouth in surprise. "Yes, we are here. You did not realize that you followed us to this ce? You did not see what ce you entered at all?" Ana tilted her head slightly. Although blushing slightly with embarrassment, the six girls nodded their heads. They had juste to this city, and they didn''t even know much about this city, including Feng Zhi who had the most insight among the six of them. "I see, the six of you have the courage toe with us here even though you don''t know anything... Even Master Aizen booked this room just for you. You haven''t thanked us either..." Ana put her hand on her chin with a gentle motion, it was hard for the six girls to know what Ana was thinking. "Even though it''s a bitte, thank you for booking us a room." Lin Yu swiftly gave a slight bow of respect in their gratitude, and the others immediately followed suit. "Give it to Brother Aizenter. You saw it for yourself, didn''t you? He paid that much high tier spirit coin for one additional room. Anyway,e on in, I want to exchange a few words with you and you will want that too." Ana rolled her eyes, then opened the ss door. Dew and steam rose slightly as the door was opened. There wasn''t a hot spring that was expected, but a changing area which was the first room they saw. "You can use the towel to cover your body. Or you can also wear your underwear. We better exchange words while soaking in this hot spring full of spirit power~" Ana was humming happily, but the expression on her face was not like that. Unfortunately, she was turning her back on the six girls, and they wouldn''t be able to tell. There were nine woven baskets neatly arranged on the shelves. In each basket, there were several toiletries for soaking in a hot spring,plete with some extra crystals to support their cultivation process of spirit power. Ana immediately took off her veil, showing her beautiful face to the world. Then, she immediately took off her robe with light movements. The six cultivator girls were a bit embarrassed because Ana was so tant without feeling embarrassed to open her robes. Ana was already d in her ck swimsuit, but it looked the same as the uniquely shaped underwear by the six cultivator girls. No one cared about the robe and veil that suddenly disappeared somewhere, and Ana casually took a towel in one of the baskets then immediately opened the next ss door. Behind the second ss door was the hot spring which had be the belle of this High Spirits Resort. "Come on, pleasee in." Ana invited one more time. "Be, get one towel over there for you, and then follow me to the hot spring~" "Rawr." Be nodded obediently, she immediately bit the handle of a basket and brought it into the hot spring. The little white dragon made the six cultivator girls immediately nced at each other once again, and then they nodded in unspeakable mutual decisions. They had never soaked in a hot spring, not to mention together like this, and in the High Spirits hot spring. Even so, they immediately took off their veils and robes, then put them into their Space Ring without further ado. Six girls d in their in white underwear, grabbed the baskets on the shelf, and immediately entered the hot spring. Inside, there were nine small pools and onerge hot spring pool with a beautiful natural environment that was deliberately created for a private indoor interior for serenity in cultivation. As for Ana, she was already soaking in therge pool right in the middle of the room. She had folded her long hair up and ced her neatly folded towel over her head, and the little white dragon was swimming here and there in therge hot spring pool. Ana was staring and waiting for the six cultivator girls with a light smile, who knew what she was thinking about and nned for the next. And, for the six cultivator girls, they immediately joined Ana at the hot spring biggest pool. They also followed her by tying their hair over their head and cing a folded towel over it. Chapter 193: Anas Hot Spring Conversation (1) Chapter 193: Ana''s Hot Spring Conversation (1) While they were all soaking in the hot spring together, in a pool with a water content that was rich in spirit energy, Ana smiled. "Imend you for your courage and determination to follow us here. Hng, now that you have found us, what are you going to do? Don''t be afraid, and please talk to me. Here is just a girl''s conversation." Lin Yu cupped her hands together, not immediately answering. At first, they had only thought of a reason to join Aizen''s group, and now the questions that came were a little different. They were allowed toe along without question or reason, and at this time, one of Aizen''s wives asked privately what they were going to do. Of course, Ana may not like it when her man is approached by other girls. However, her approach was so kind and peaceful. Lin Yu immediately grabbed Feng Zhi''s hand who wanted to answer, this was no longer a matter of exining based on reason, but confessing with honesty. She knew very well, Ana asked with a clear basis. "Ana, to be honest, we didn''t really know what we wanted to do when we met Master Aizen''s group. Maybe we came because of an impulse or something, but it was too strong to endure, and the six of us got here." Lin Yu spoke fluently, she and her fellow sisters had be somewhat familiar with Ana and Axel. "Oh? Is that so? Please continue first, I''m sure there''s a continuation of that." Ana nodded as if she understood more than what was said. "Um, allow me." Lin Yu nodded lightly, took a nce at her fellow sisters then at Ana. "Can we be honest with you?" "Yes, please be honest with me." "En, in the beginning, we have thought of many reasons to be epted into your group of adventurers and vacations in this world. We can be guides or whatever, for sure, so that we have a good reason to be epted by not only Master Aizen, but all of his women. "Lin Yu answered honestly, like a premonition she felt, honesty was the only way. "I see, I praise yourpactness and honesty. Do you know? Especially for you Lin Yu, you are the most desperate of the others... I will not question what you will do if we end up not allowing you toe with us. However, your hunch ability, already invited five other girls toe here right? "Ana pointed out what was obvious, and it couldn''t be more than true. Lin Yu nodded slightly as a result, although she was still a little confused by this conversation. "Young girl, inexperienced, naive, and above all, you act only because of your impulses. You see a man so highly ranked, kind and wise, you are attracted by Brother Aizen because you see the potential and opportunity for that. " Ana narrowed her eyes. She made usations on purpose to irritate them. "Wait, we are not naive girls, we are aware of what we are doing. We..." Feng Zhi immediately denied the usation, but she had not finished her sentence yet, Lin Yu pulled her arm, she shook her head. "For that, please forgive us. These inexperienced girls don''t really understand things rted to rtionships with men. If it''s teenage impulses because of our naivety, then maybe it''s true, we don''t really understand. However, one thing is certain, we are true to ourselves, and here we are. "Lin Yu smiled softly, the conversation here was the same thing as asking the wife''s blessing to approach the husband. "Hmm... Alright, Lin Yu, are you aware of one important thing?" Ana closed her eyes, leaning against the edge of the stone hot spring. She intended to change her n, this Lin Yu was indeed helped by fate. In addition, these young girls were also somewhat more polite and self-conscious than Evelyn on Mars, even if only because of Lin Yu. "Yes, what is it, Ana?" Lin Yu felt somewhat relieved, she felt they had just gotten away with something she didn''t really understand. "It''s about your hunch ability. We didn''t realize it at our first meeting, but now we know a lot more than you know. You, being guided by something called fate. Something that is definitely bigger than you can imagine, maybe waiting for you." Ana opened her eyes after saying that, looked directly at Lin Yu then continued. "At that time, maybe you should leave a lot behind just for that. Your family, your friends, your sisters, your acquaintances, your sect, and even your world. What''s your point of view? I''m not talking to just Lin Yu alone, but the five of you as well." "Yes, I''ve been suspicious of that several times. My aunt doesn''t even think there is an innate ability like this. However, since my ability has always helped, saved, and helped me... Which is for my good, I just feel grateful." Lin Yu ced her hand on the top of her chest, looking at the purplish-blue clear water as if full of gratitude. "Ah, for thest thing, if we are destined to fly high to somewhere beyond reach, then we must have a strong determination to leave a lot of things behind us. I''m sure, my aunt will send me with a cute smile on her face." Lin Yu immediately lifted her head, she almost forgot what Ana askedst. Furthermore, the other five girls also immediately confessed, in various ways and methods, of what they had in their hearts. The lie would end bitterly, it was briefly told by Lin Yu, then only honesty could be an option. Although a little embarrassed, they had to do it. Their chance toe here, to pursue Master Aizen, had been so reckless and did not need to think long, just following their hearts which were supported by Lin Yu''s strong determination and Feng Zhi''s interest. Ana sighed softly as soon as everyone finished talking. She couldn''t yell at or intimidate much, they were all very inexperienced and naive young girls around 18 to 19 years old... Although these six girls were only three years younger than thest girl she enlightened, she could not do the same for these girls. "Hmm... All of you also have the belief to abandon many things in pursuit of strength, and love? Well, there are not many things that bind you to this world, so you will not hesitate... Do you intend, to be the concubine of my Brother Aizen? " Ana smiled sweetly, like a little girl who just got what she wanted. "Can I represent the six of us? We''ve been discussing this during our one week trip to get here." Lin Yu immediately volunteered, they knew this wasing. "Sure~ Apparently you came already in so much preparation, hmm..." Receiving a slight nod from Ana as confirmation, Lin Yu did not go at length and confessed, to represent the six of them. "We''ll put our best effort into that, so please give us a chance." "Chance, huh... Don''t you realize? Brother Aizen already has nine divine ss goddesses by his side. Not only in terms of beauty, attitude, and body, but also of talent and potential. He doesn''t need any more women than us, where would you be then? " Ana looked up slightly, as if thinking that something might or might not be possible for these six cultivator girls. "En, we couldn''t be more aware of that. As you said earlier, Ana. Fate guides us, we are handing over the unknown results for the future. For now, we''re just trying to get a ce around it. We''ll let him decide. " Lin Yu closed her eyes, smiling softly as if she was getting the permission of something they were about to aplish. "Uhh, all of you have been guided by Lin Yu. I can''t blow off some steam at you because of your naivety andck of experience in this field." Ana shrugged her shoulders, a little disappointed. "Hehe, do we get a chance?" Lin Yu giggled lightly, then asked enthusiastically, and this was how her fellow sisters felt, they were excited. "The six of you may try with your best efforts for it. The same thing with you, we have also discussed the six of you with Brother Aizen. Hum, hum..." Ana folded her arms, she looked proud and somewhat arrogant that matter. "En, as expected. Ana, can you tell us? What does he think of us?" Lin Yu unconsciously moved closer to Ana''s side, her fellow sisters were also there. "For that, you must look into Brother Aizen yourself. He has the decisions and ns for you. But, you need to remember, it may be beyond your expectations. He''s always been like that." Ana remained rxed, even though she was now surrounded by six enthusiastic girls. As for Be, she was still cheerfully swimming there and here in that hot spring. With a small phoenix perched on her back. "Rawr." Be greeted the bird on her back. "Squawk..." Lulu responded back, as if asking permission because she didn''t want to get wet. The experience of drowning in a deepke almost to death had made her very traumatized. "Rawrr." Be gave her permission, one little bird was not a problem that could hinder her movements. Chapter 194: Anas Hot Spring Conversation (2) Chapter 194: Ana''s Hot Spring Conversation (2) Because Ana could not throw some enlightenment simr to the one she gave to the girl they left on Mars, Ana only provided the six cultivator girls with some insightful information, but with limits. The existence and natural ability of Lin Yu about fate under the control of the Universe Core was already very cheating, that girl already knew a lot of things that needed to be anticipated. Since Aizen already had ns for these six girls, Ana just needed to make sure the path of all of them. Ana also shared their n to cut their vacation time, from a total of 6 months to one month after that day. It took She only five minutes to tell her a few things about the background of her little family in a vague manner, and where they were going. If these six girls would be Aizen''s submissive concubine, who was her obedient little sister too, she needed to provide them with some insight for wisdom, on how noble and great Aizen was. Although using slightly different methods, most importantly, the results were the same. These six cultivator girls were finally enlightened, no matter whether Lin Yu was there to help the other five girls or not. "Um, Ana, can I ask you? I''ve been thinking about this since our first encounter at Hidden Realm." Lin Yu was a little embarrassed to ask, but her curiosity triumphed over her embarrassment. "What''s bothering you?" Ana felt a little interested. "Why, why do you call Master Aizen, Brother? A title that is most different from the others. Are, are you really his sister? You are his wife and sister?" Lin Yu stuttered a bit when she asked, the rosy color on her cheeks began to show, making her blush. "Hmph! It''s my right to call My Brother Aizen by any title I like. Am I his sister or his daughter, does that have anything to do with you?" Ana snorted a little disappointed, her interest fell by the question. Lin Yu felt like she was just, or about to step on her boundary. She breathed a little relieved. She knew Ana was the most important girl by Aizen''s side, besides Axel. She only needed to offend her, and she would miss a chance, the biggest thing, and maybe only came once in her lifetime. The situation became somewhat awkward after Lin Yu asked that. From earlier, only Ana had spoken and the six girls listened to the enlightenment carefully. To dilute the situation, Lin Yu immediately looked for something to be a topic of discussion, her five fellow sisters were relying on her at the moment. "Um, Ana, the underwear you''re wearing right now, what is it? It looks minimal and, and seems to seduce the opposite sex." Lin Yu pointed shyly. "Oh, this? What I''m wearing right now isn''t underwear, silly. It''s a swimsuit, specially made for water activities. For my lingerie, it''s better than this swimsuit. I''m a bit surprised, girls like you, only wear in traditional underwear like that. Is itfortable against your delicate skin? "Ana replied back, did not feel embarrassed at all. "Ah, we''re used to wearing underwear like this. I don''t know, what kind offortable do you mean, but we didn''t have any problems wearing underwear like this." "Is that so? When you get to know nice lingerie, I''m sure you won''t wear underwear like that anymore." Ana smiled, didn''t know what to express to these clueless girls who only know the in and traditional underwear. "Lingerie? What is it?" This time, it was Feng Zhi who couldn''t help but ask. She had been silent for five minutes, and left everything to In Yu as agreed, but things had be calm and favorable. Then, she thought, it would be all right. "Underwear focuses on functionality and performance whilst lingerie focuses on aesthetics and design. I don''t know about others, but we only have nice lingerie." Ana gave a light answer, once again what the six cultivator girls had just discovered. After saying that, Ana stood up from there, she had enough to enlighten and figure out all these six girls. Broadly speaking, these girls were worthy if they were groomed properly. They were young, naive, and obedient, apart from inexperience and so on, these six girls could be good concubines and servants. "Ahh, it''s time for me to go back. Be, let''s go." ANa gave a signal to the white dragon who was still moving here and there. "Rawr." Be confirmed, she immediately pulled over from that hot spring for the bird, and then rushed over to her master''s side. "Is Be your Spirit Beast? She is so cute and obedient." Feng Zhi moved to Lulu''s side. She put the little phoenix perched on top of her head, but there was a towel between them. "Yes, she is our family pet. She is not only cute and obedient, but also smart. Just like Cell Lulu, our Be can also be a big, ultra huge dragon, you will be surprised when you see her true form hehe..." Ana stroked the smooth head of the white dragon that came next to her. "Oh my, we will wait for that opportunity. Will you be returning to Master Aizen''s side soon, Ana?" Feng Zhi let out a light chuckle too, also with some pleasantries before Ana left from there. "Of course, where else will I return to? You can cultivate in this High Spirits Hot Spring for one night. Your cultivation will soar satisfactorily, at least the price here is worth it for you." Ana nodded without hesitation, but she just remembered something. "Ah, I''m sure that in your basket, there are some instructions for proper cultivation by utilizing these nine small hot spring pools and onerge hot spring pool. Not to mention that there are some rare and expensive crystals there. You can take advantage of that. Hm, wee only for hot spring, you can also grab some crystals on my basket, I don''t need that. " Ana put her finger on her chin, remembering the things that may have been overlooked, but there was nothing that was missed, she was quite a perfectionist about this. At the same time after Ana was about to turn around and leave, there was a suspicious roar from one of the cultivator girls. * growl * Su Xia''s stomach was already protesting without the body owner''s permission. As for the owner of the rumbling stomach, she blushed fiercely, redder than the girls who blushed from the heat of the water or because of the conversation earlier. "Oh my goodness, haven''t you eaten yet? That''s a bad thing to endure hunger, in your growing period. Especially for a good and ideal body, you need extra care for that." Ana really wanted tough, but it would seem rude. She just covered her mouth with grace. "Be, get me something like the microphone on the table in the main room." Ana immediately gave instructions. "Rawrr..." Be trotted away, an important task already given and to be carried out without fail. A momentter, she came back with a microphone that she carried with her mouth. Ana took it, and gave a request to the attendant toe to this room, with something to say about dinner. "Okay, take this tool. An attendant wille to this room to bring you a menu book for dinner. Order the attendant, and your dinner wille afterward. Make sure you are within reach of this tool, the attendant will contact you with this." Because Feng Zhi was closest to her position at that time, Ana gave Feng Zhi that tool. Thetter just nodded, she already knew how to use the tool, and how to order food at an inn or restaurant. Ana once again conveyed her temporary farewell, then she and Be immediately disappeared from there, using teleportation to Aizen''s room which was right next door. She didn''t care that she was still in that hot spring room, and in front of those cultivator girls, she just wanted to hurry back. But, of course, she made sure that her teleportation circle was safe and only included herself and Be, not touching the girls who were soaking in the hot spring. As soon as Ana and Be left without a trace, the five other girls looked at the youngest girl in their group. They feel this incident was repeated, from what happened recently. "Um, please don''t judge me... Uuu, mischievous belly, naughty belly, Ana giggled at me... What would happen if she told Master Aizen about me about this embarrassing thing..." She Xia blushed even more while ming her delicate belly. She felt like she would pass out if she didn''t calm herself down. Not to mention, because of the hot water in this hot spring... "Hehe... That won''t happen. Ana is wise and won''t say anything bad about you, Su Xia." Lin Yu stroked her junior sister''s hair, tofort Su Xia, neither of them med Su Xia or anything. "Ufufu... that''s right, don''t worry. Oh, wait a moment, our attendants have arrived. We better dy our cultivation by soaking in this hot spring. Come on, everyone, let''s go back to the main room." Feng Zhi stood up from there, asking her fellow sisters to hurry up. After that, they immediately dried their bodies with their spirit power. Then, they returned to dressing themselves in their signature robes and gathered in the main room. It was time for a special dinner at this great ce. Feng Zhi allowed a female attendant to enter their room. Happily, six of them ordered some dishes from the menu that the attendant brought for them. However, they were a little surprised when asked for payment because their dinner was listed as a separate price. After all, they paid it anyway, they were rich enough for it. Chapter 195: Their Hot Morning Chapter 195: Their Hot Morning The morning came to greet the world with its warm glow. It was quitete in the morning, but it was still the glorious morning. Somewhere in the High Spirits Resort, in the VIP 5 room number three, Aizen opened his eyes slowly. Just a glimpse of his vision blurred until it was clear again, he saw the ceiling of a room that was very different from his private room. It took only a moment for him to fullye to the realization and be reminded ofst night''s thing, he and the girls were still in the High Spirits Resort room. All of them finally decided to spend the night together. The morning was cool and refreshing, but there was a little ''hot'' and a bit ustrophobic. Aizen knew very well, why was that. His two hands were being held hostage, his two feet were being treated as a bolster, and his body was being piled up by something. The night was fun but also a little wild. In therge main room which was quiterge, a room that was previously filled with sofas, tables, and some other household furniture, was now used as a bedroom with futons. Last night, they had something called a pajama party. It was just that, there were not only girls, Aizen was there too. Ana was insisted to have something like a pajama party with their little family. Aizen nced away, seeing that the pillow fort was still there, and several pillows scattered everywhere. Then, he nced at those around him, right around him. Where the girls flocked and made the cool atmosphere a bit ''hot''. Axel held his hand in her arms, and Yifei did the same for his other hand. Gamma and Lian were there, hugging his legs like a bolster for some reason. And one more thing, his precious, sweet, the most spoiled baby girl, she slept over his body, iming her territory in the majority. Apart from that, the other four girls were sleeping around him. Now it was time to wake up, and he didn''t want to suffer too long from being crushed from all sides like this. As his hands were close to the thighs of the two girls holding his hands as their hostage, Aizen gripped their thighs gently. All of them were light sleepers, so it would be easy to wake up with minimal effort. "Ahn~" "Ahh~" Axel and Yifei moaned, a little surprised but they woke up anyway. In contrast to Axel who smiled gently and then kissed the man in front of her on the cheek, Yifei blushed fiercely while covering her mouth. She just moaned in a voice that sounded so lewd and indecent, and she even hugged Aizen''s hand in her sleep? She wanted to release it, but somehow, she was a little reluctant. Although in the end she freed Aizen''s hand and moved a little to make room between them. "Good morning, Master Aizen." Axel gave a morning greeting with a smile that looked so bright and beautiful. "Yes, good morning to you, my sweetie. Good morning, Yifei. How did you sleepst night? Was that good?" Aizen returned a good morning kiss to Axel''s cheek. Then greeted the blushing girl who was covering part of her face. "Th, that''s fine..." Yifei muttered in a mosquito-like voice. Nevertheless, it was still quite good to hear. Now that his hands had been freed, Aizen smoothed the hair of the girl on top of him. "Alright, my precious baby girl, it''s time to wake up. Don''t pretend to be asleep, I knew you were awake when I opened my eyes." "Hum, good morning, Brother..." Ana did the same thing as Axel did a moment ago. And as expected, she also received a kiss on the cheek from Aizen. "Good morning too. Very well, please get up from my body." Aizen smiled gently, returning the bright smile of his baby girl. However, instead of leaving immediately, Ana sat on his stomach. "Is my bodyfortable? I don''t feel heavy, do I?" Ana muttered softly, with a mischievous smile. "Well, you''re light andfortable, can you get down from there now?" Aizen did not feel there was anything wrong with the ambiguous question, he simply answered it lightly. "Un, sure." Ana hurried down from there, and went to Axel''s side. Her experiencest night was really fun. This was the first time she had a pajama party and it felt great. Freed from Ana''s shackles, Aizen rose to a sitting position. Only to see Lian drool in his pajama pants. Didn''t wait for another second, he gently pinched the drooling girl''s nose. "Ugh, uhh... Ahh... Ummm... Wha..." Lian squirmed a little, she couldn''t breathe and finally woke up. She looked at Aizen pitifully, and Aizen released her delicate nose. "Good morning, Lian. How was your sleep, hmm? You even drooled while sleeping, I''m sure you slept soundly hmm-hmm..." Aizen greeted the blushing girl with a rxed hum. Lian realized about a mark she left on her master''s pant leg. "Ah, uuu... I''m sorry, just, um..." Lian was so confused about what to say. Even so, she immediately rubbed a mark on Aizen''s pants, removing it with her ability as a form of responsibility. "Okay, no need to make excuses. No one''s angry or anything, take it easy." Aizen spoke casually as he stroked the head of the girl who had just opened her eyes. Henceforth, Gamma also conveyed his greetings and received replies from Aizen. As for the other four fairies, they also got the same treatment to wee their mornings with family harmony. "Now everyone''s up. Last night was a unique and fun event, the first pajama party, hmm... This is also new to me. Anyway, want some hot tea in thiste morning?" Aizen brushed his hand lightly, to tidy up the mess of the room back to its original state. All the futons and cushions returned to [Space Storage]. Followed by sofas, tables, and household appliances that suddenly appeared and were put into their original ces. However, on the table between the soft sofas, there was a set of delicious tea brewers and several cups. Regarding Aizen''s invitation, of course, it was agreed by the girls without this and that. They sat on the sofas to enjoy hot tea together. "Hmm, those six girls are still cultivating in the High Spirits Hot Spring, they are making good use of the facilities." Aizen checked the next room for a moment while sipping the tea in his cup. "En, I told them, we will go at noon. We also have to check out at that time." Ana nodded lightly, slightly changing her sitting position to afortable one. "Where do we go from here, Master Aizen? Still with the first n?" Axel took a sip of her tea after asking that. They were still unsure of their nned departure after deciding to change the duration of their stay on this to just one month from their original n. "It remains the same, only the duration and the process is shortened. We will head east from here and then we will end up at the South Pole. Our adventures and exploration on this will end there." Aizen confirmed that he felt it was not good to pass the agreed destination. "Then, take the six cultivator girls back home, and we''ll continue our expedition to upgrade our overall strength?" Axel continued, representing questions from two sisters who wanted to ask the same thing. "Precisely, we need to prepare for the Higher Realm too... Not to mention mutations on Earth... We have to put that to an end too." Aizen ced his empty cup on the table, then leaned back on the sofa. He recalled the state of his home which was no longer like the Earth he knew, only because of an unknown mutation. "Ah, it reminds me of one thing. The shocking thing we were toldst night. About the catastrophe in the Higher Realm... Does that have anything to do with the influence there with mutations on Earth? Perhaps, that Chaos and Void Energy has polluted some parts of this universe?" Yifei rested her cheek on her hand, deep in thought. "Yes, we have also thought about it. If the dark energy that enveloped the core of the Earth that we detected at that time was something we didn''t know, then it is possible. But, we also still have to confirm it. We don''t really know Chaos Energy or That Void Energy, and can''t be sure of it yet..." Aizen put his hand on his chin, processing things ultra-fast with the help of the system. "I see, so our priority after a month of leisure is power-ups. Sigh... Quiet time and fun wille to an end. Good thing we don''t have to go back to that boring and lonely cultivation path... Phew..." Lian sighed, but she then felt somewhat relieved by what she said. Chapter 196: Three Most Talented Young Generation (1) Chapter 196: Three Most Talented Young Generation (1) They chatted for a while until the six cultivator girls they were waiting for finally finished their cultivation in the Hight Spirits Hot Spring. Even though it wasn''t even midday, but Lin Yu, Feng Zhi, and their junior sisters suddenly woke up and became a bit panicked, worried that they were just being left behind. "It''s time for us to visit the next room, they''re all dressed up and ready to go." Understanding the situation, Aizen rose from the sofa. "Hehe, you peeked at the six cultivator girls. Are you not satisfied enjoying the sight of our bodies in the hot springst night?" Axel chuckled with a somewhat seductive smile. She took Aizen''s hand, trying to tease him. "Peeping? It wouldn''t be peeping if we did it as a whole. Anyway, let''s go." Aizen didn''t dwell in the conversation, he immediately closed it because the circumstances weren''t right to tease each other. The girls nodded in understanding, including Axel and Ana, they immediately put on their veils as they would continue their exploration of this world. With just one light sweep, all of the morning tea party equipment was stored back into the [Space Storage]. Then, they went to a part of the room that was somewhat free to teleport. Be was sleeping in a rxed andzy fashion, but she woke up just as they were about to leave. Therefore, the little white dragon immediately entered the teleportation rune circle. Everyone had entered and everyone was ready, all of them immediately disappeared from there, along with the golden rune circle that had previously been on the floor. Meanwhile, inside room number two of VIP 5, the six girls were in a bit of a hurry. They had just put their robes back on when they woke up from their night of cultivation which was quite beneficial. It was already about half-past eleven, but unfortunately in the cultivation world, it did not have a clock that was as urate as a digital clock or an analog clock for time reminder. What the six cultivator girls knew was that they woke upte and panicked at the thought that they might be left behind by Aizen''s group. It was all the actions of Feng Zhi who was panicking by saying that. The sun was high enough in the sky to make sure it was noon, but that didn''t mean it was midday. But, they didn''t care about that, they just wanted to get out of this room and say hello to the next room or wait in the lobby. "Auh, we woke upte... Uh, don''t forget your veils." Feng Zhi grumbled in her heart, she immediately put on her veil when she just came out of the hot spring changing room. The five fellow sisters also immediately put on their veils as soon as they came out of there and entered the main room, beautiful girls of noble status had to wear veils in public, to avoid any trouble that mighte from troublesome men or anything like that. However, for a moment they were about to step away from there, suddenly on the floor of the room appeared a golden circle that was so familiar to them. A circle of teleportation runes from Aizen''s group, and it was certain. Aizen''s group came to check and maybe something else. So, they were only needed waiting for Aizen and his ''wives'' to emerge from the teleportation rune. It was only for an instant, Aizen''s group emerged from there, already d in robes simr to yesterday''s, andplete with their half face covers, the mask for Aizen and the veil for the girls. "Good morning, you guys seem in a hurry... Want to go somewhere urgent?" Despite knowing that he and his little family were the cause of the brief panic of the six cultivator girls before him, Aizen greeted them with a little teasing. "Uh, no, um, yes, good morning... We just thought, we woke upte." Feng Zhi greeted Aizen back, this time she was really relieved. "Is that so? Okay, would you like to have breakfast first or something? We''ll leave when you''re ready to join us on our journey to explore the world in general." Aizen offered that with kindness, without any strange meaning in his words. Even so, it sounded a little awkward for the six cultivator girls, especially the youngest girl over there who became embarrassed all of a sudden. Su Xia was reminded of the embarrassing incident of her rumbling stomachst night, Ana heard that and, and Ana probably told that to Aizen. "No, there''s no need... We''ll be fine with lunchter..." Su Xia muttered embarrassedly. "Are you sure of that?" Aizen asked again to be sure. The six girls before him nodded innocently for their confirmation and agreement. "Yes, we''ll be fine with going straight to lunch. We''re cultivators at the Nascent Spirit and Earth Spirit level, that''s easy, yes." Lin Yu tried to help her junior sister, to immediately change the topic. Poor Su Xia, she was starving when their food stock ran out and made the long journey to this city for half a day. Actually, the ones who felt a little hungry yesterday were not only poor Su Xia, but five other girls as well. It was just that, apart from Su Xia, they could endure their hunger despite using their continuous spirit energy to arrive at this city faster. "If you say that, then fine. In the afternoon we''ll have a meal together, don''t worry." Aizen smiled under his mask. He didn''t need to hear news from Ana, he already knew what happened, and he found it rather funny and entertaining. After saying that, Aizen took a special key from the table in the room, and they walked out of the VIP room. It was time to say goodbye to this city, but not before touring the city one more time. At the same time, as Aizen opened the door to the room and they went out in turn, the door to room number one also opened. It was a dignified man d in an all-red robe with a slightly yellowish tint that decorated it like a fire shape, he came out of his room with confidence and a slightly bright face. Then, after him, appeared a woman in a simr robe, she looked rather spoiled and clingy to him. The man looked to the left inadvertently, and saw a group of fairies with heavenly and beautiful stature. And again, all of them were wearing veils, they were definitely high-ss beauties! However, unfortunately, he saw a man wearing a half-face mask among the herd of heavenly fairies. Looking at the ck gold robe worn by that lucky man, and the fairies who were also wearing simr robes, it was certain that they belonged to the same sect. It was just that, no matter how much he tried to think, he didn''t know at all, the all-ck robe with a beautiful golden tinge was a typical robe from which sect, or organization. One man with many fairies who spent time together from one room in VIP 5, and in this ce after all... At the High Spirits Resort''s VIP 5 rooms had a beautiful Hot Spring room for cultivation, and it could be done together. What wild thing was this lucky guy doing to so many fairies !? Here he could only take care of his one and only woman, and that lucky man could have favor with that many fairies!? What virtue did that lucky man ever do to get a harem that made him so envious! However, what made him the most surprised was when he looked closely at the six girls in white robes. They were d in robes that were so familiar and he knew very well where these six young girls came from. Heavenly Soul Sect and Eternal Snow Sect! Since when did girls from the two top-ranking sects be that easy to obtain as Dao Companions? Weren''t all of them, not boy and girl, always acting all-high, lofty and noble? And here he met the girls from the top two noble sects and they chose to be part of a man''s harem... Wasn''t this guy too lucky and special? Could it be that this lucky man who, although a little hard to admit, was cooler and perhaps more handsome than him, also had such a great background and strength? As the man in the red robe with a yellowish me nced at Aizen, Aizen also looked at the pair of lovers for a moment. Obviously, the two of them spent their time together, their night on something called Dual Cultivation. It was a cultivation technique that required the spirit energy of yang and yin, a certain technique that was practiced by the couple who became Dao Companions. Even so, Aizen quickly loses interest in his, they are nobody, and he doesn''t know them. Apart from that, he knew two people, this pair of lovers came from the same sect, namely the zing Inferno Sect, the rest did not know anything about them. "Eh? Are you Feng Zhi?" The man suddenly asked, even though he was a little hesitant. Chapter 197: Three Most Talented Young Generation (2) Chapter 197: Three Most Talented Young Generation (2) Feng Zhi frowned at the mention of her name, she immediately turned her head to see the lovers who had juste out of room number one. Her eyes showed a little surprise, but that was only for an instant. Meanwhile, her fellow sisters also turned their heads to find out, but they remained silent for now. "Honey, do you know them?" The woman interlocked her hand to her man''s hand, asked seductively as she pressed herself against her man. "Yes, love, don''t you know that girl in a white robe with a hint of gold. She is the most talented disciple for the younger generation in the Heavenly Soul Sect." The man answered quickly, afraid that his gaze at the other girl would bring out unnecessary jealousy. "Oh, then, she is simr to you? You are the most talented disciple of our generation, right?" The woman d in red seemed not to care about the number of women and a man in front of her, she turned to her man to find out the truth. "Yes, that''s right. That''s me." After the man said the confirmation confidently, Feng Zhi immediately interrupted this stupid pair of lovers as she waszy to hear their conversation. Master Aizen also seemed to be waiting for her to settle her business with this stupid couple in front of them. "Oh, what a coincidence we met here, Little Long Lei. I''m a little surprised that you handed over a candidate for exploration into the Hidden Realm to Shi Yang. It turns out that your choice couldn''t be more than right, you avoided disaster." Feng Zhi said it somewhat sarcastically. "Haha, so it''s true, you are Feng Zhi. Yes, I leave that opportunity to my brother in arms who are not weaker than me, but he is also not stronger than me too kay? Who would have thought it would end up in tragedy and disaster. Sigh... Maybe he''s in the sect now, hiding because of his trauma. You should visit him every now and then, you guys are pretty close, right?" Long Lei justughed at the nickname given, he let out a rather sad sigh afterward. "Hey! My Long Lei is not small! He''s big down there, I feel it myself and I''ve tasted heaven many timesst night." Long Lei''s woman protested with displeasure, but she was proud to announce it to the world. "Hmfh. Is that so? Whoever loses to me is small, whether it''s a little brother or little sister." Feng Zhi snorted at that woman''s words. "What, hmph!" When the woman was about to speak again, Long Lei suddenly shut her mouth with his hand. He felt a little embarrassed if it was said in public, it should be for personal matters and between him and his women, right? Even though he cultivated spirit energy to fiery fire type cultivation, that didn''t mean he had no shame! "When your man is talking to someone, don''t interrupt us, okay? My Cui Lian?" Long Lei spoke softly into his woman''s ear and blew the soft breath there. Cui Lian felt a little limp and her legs trembled slightly at it. She nodded innocently and leaned her body towards the man with a slightly flushed face. "So, Little Shi Yan is now confining himself in his humble abode? Hm, well, the burden and trauma of the surviving disciple are not light. But! We are not that close as you think, you should visit him. Moreover, why should I visit him? We have no other rtionship apart from the disciples who have carried out amon mission in the past. "Even though she felt a little pity, Feng Zhi didn''t care about him at the end of the day. "Is that so? I think you guys have a special rtionship because you often bully him. Well, we''re going back to the sect next week, I''d better visit him at that time." Long Lei scratched his head somewhat confused, he didn''t really know his fellow brother''s love affair. "Oh, getting back to the topic of our conversation earlier. Ever since you were here, was one of the Eternal Snow Sect girls behind you, Lin Yu?" Long Lei pointed to one of the girls he suspected was a girl who also held titles like him and Feng Zhi. He changed the topic of conversation because he didn''t know much about the tragedy. He and his woman were in this city of romance when it happened. The information he knew was nothing more than news from the branch sect in this city. "If that''s her, what''s your business?" Feng Zhi still didn''t grasp the purpose of this conversation. And again, why was Master Aizen and his ''wives'' just watching from the side as if they weren''t involved, they also broke away from her group a little! How cruel, why didn''t he help by talking and they left immediately? At this rate, she couldn''t leave either! The reliable Lin Yu was hiding behind her instead of helping! Feng Zhi protested in her mind. "Hehe, none of my business, anyway. It''s just that, Lin Yu is often there wherever you go." Long Lei grinned, he didn''t show his true intentions in this conversation. "Yes, that''s us. Then, how about your honeymoon? Just get on with your business and leave us alone." Feng Zhi rolled her eyes, she needed to take care of all of this dregs conversation by herself. "Kuhh, here is her sharp mouth that has intimidated Shi Yan and many helpless men. But, wait a minute. All of you are in the High Spirits Resort, and came out of the same room, how about your night? Was it a wild night?" Long Lei grinned widely, he tried to trigger them, especially the man who left everything to Feng Zhi. "Hmph! What are you saying, white fluid brains? At the High Spirits Resort in this best of service, visitors cultivate in such beneficial High Spirits Hot Spring." Feng Zhi was beginning to understand where this conversation topic was going, Long Lei was trying to tease them and defame them! "Hehe... That''s right, but unwritten rules allow this best room to be a Dual Cultivation chamber, and usually visitors whoe here use Hot Spirits Hot Spring for that, for a double benefit." Long Lei slightly narrowed his eyes, and put his hand on his chin as if he was thinking about the right sentence for the next sentence. "Oh yeah, and here I see, there are three girls from the Heavenly Soul Sect and three more from the Eternal Snow Sect who are spending the night at the High Spirits Resort with a man in the same room! Since when did the noble and high-ss fairies of the top sects like you fall into girls looking for favor with a man? One, two, three, fifteen... Wow! Brother, you spend your nights with more than a dozen women like celestial fairies! How great you are, I''m amazed!" Long Lei deliberately taunted everyone in front of her, this was great news and a new discovery! "It''s easy for your mouth to speak contemptible words. Hm, is that a personal attack or something? Or are you trying to defame us? But, the consequences won''t be light, you know?" Feng Zhi smirked behind her veil, she knew very well the dignity of her and her fellow sisters would be preserved because Aizen was here, right beside them. "Oh, no-no, you are wrong. Isn''t that great when the news about the two best disciples from the two top-ranking sects, ah now the noble and lofty fairies are part of a man''s harem?" Long Lei thought the man who left everything to Feng Zhi was a chicken, he tried the third option, ckmail them. Feng Zhi no longer wanted to answer, she had many methods to silence this man once and for all. Much like some poor guy who offended her and entered her bad side. Maybe cutting the flow of spirit energy from this despicable man''s proud rod could be an option, to prove to this man of ignorance why his fellow brothers would think twice when they met her. After all, she was quite feared by men. Even so, she didn''t want to take care of everything by herself. She wanted the man of her choice to solve this for her and her little sisters, the man who made her and her five fellow sisterse here with all their efforts for a week. Feng Zhi looked at Long Lei with a look of disgust, then wore a bullied girl''s expression towards Aizen. A few tears well up in her eyes to dramatize the situation as if to convey to him, [Your woman is being threatened, help me!] Lin Yu and her fellow sisters also stared at Aizen. Hoping he would help them to sort things out, this hateful man named Long Lei was trying to defame them and ckmail them on purpose. Chapter 198: Punishment for the Guilty Chapter 198: Punishment for the Guilty ''Brother Aizen, look, your six new concubines are asking your help. You need to help them hehe...'' Ana muttered into the public channel of their system. ''I thought they were acquaintances, uh apparently the man is a jerk. Not only was he trying to defame your six new concubines, but that guy was trying to ckmail them too? Hm, Master Aizen, you need to crush him with very good punishment.'' Axel supported one hundred percent for imposing penalties for the guilty. ''Okay, we''re waiting here because we thought they were acquaintances and were probably having a chat. Turns out... Tsk, this kind of human disgust me.'' Aizen was somewhat irritated. He thought, since among Feng Zhi, Lin Yu, and this guy were from the top three sects, they might be greeting each other or something. However, the results they got werepletely different from the provisional expectations. ''Yes, punish him, the heavy one!'' ''Guilty as charged.'' ''Silence him with lessons so that his brain is not full of ugliness.'' ''People like him don''t deserve to exist in the world, burn! '' ''...'' One by one the girls in the group had their own opinion on this encounter. They also didn''t like anyone trying to offend and drop someone''s self-esteem like that. Not to their future little sister. Although not supported by his girls, Aizen would definitely punish this insolent guy. Not to mention, since the six cultivator girls involved asked him for help. "Hmm, I thought you two were good acquaintances or something, but apparently not. You''re called Long Lei from the zing Inferno Sect, correct? Are you trying to ckmail these six girls?" Aizen spoke in a light tone. No one knew other than his girls, what was on his mind for now. "Yes, it''s me, the marvelous Long Lei. Wait a moment, did you say? ckmail? No, no, I''m only telling the noble, lofty, and arrogant girls with high self-esteem to be aware of their current state. Tsk, tsk, tsk..." Long Lei gave a no-no gesture with his finger. "Is that so? Continue your aim in this conversation, we don''t have much time for you." Aizen folded his arms, wanting to know more than the real purpose of this useless conversation. At the same time, Feng Zhi, Lin Yu, and the four junior sisters cheered inwardly. Aizen cared so much for them, and this will soon be over to the roots. It didn''t matter if news or rumors circted around, about the six of them being members of Aizen''s harem, but it would be a different story if they were aware of the issues being deliberately aggravated. "Huh? You still don''t understand? Has your brain been covered with so much fluid becausest night, you didn''t understand? I thought you were a chicken hiding behind your woman. So, I praise you and I''ll tell you." Long Lei puffed out his chest slightly. He seemed so confident that the man in front of him was nobody but a man who might have a very handsome face and could receive a lot of favor from beautiful fairies. Couldn''t detect the cultivation level of the ck robe group? Nay, maybe they just used the treasure to hide it. Theck of information and theck of important news regarding what has just happened in the world has clouded his judgment. What he wanted right now was something from them, to keep him quiet and not create bad gossip. It was ckmail, but he didn''t want to admit it. "As you know, disciples from the Heavenly Soul Sect and Eternal Snow Sect have high standards. They are also too arrogant towards anyone who tries to be their Dao Companion. Especially women, and you know why. And here we see, there are six of them who had a great time of the unspeakable thing all night long with you, for debauchery. You still don''t get it? Are you a man, stupid, or something, huh?" Long Lei barked somewhat irritatedly as Aizen remained silent. "Bad intentions, useless words, a waste of time. You disgust me. They have the right to choose and what is your problem? If they have high standards, it''s because they are talented and don''t want their partner to be worse than them in talent and abilities." Aizen strolled toward Long Lei, answering any usations that sounded like a conspiracy. "And here we see, six of them spent their time with me. Then, what''s the problem with you? The girls you used have made up their minds after careful thought, and it''s also from their elder and guardian permission." "Then, once again, what''s the problem? It''s no longer a secret, and you are free to tell the world whatever you want to spread as hearsay." Aizen was now right in front of Long Lei, gazing into his eyes with a slightly cold gaze. Since the man in front of him was rather tall, Long Lei had to look up a little. For some reason, he felt a bit oppressed, out of nowhere, and for what reason. Even his woman who wanted to talk to help him shut her mouth tightly and didn''t dare to speak. Long Lei started to think again, did he offend the wrong person? He didn''t know all of that! To be honest, he didn''t know about many things that had happened in the past two weeks! "Young master, I..." Before Long Lei could say anything, Aizen just snapped his fingers right in front of Long Lei. There was no time for this stupid conversation, Aizen no longer wanted to talk for reasons. The action was better than utterance, only the punishment befitting the guilty. Long Lei suddenly felt that within himself, his entire cultivation level was sealed with something he didn''t know. It was not a cultivation sealing technique of a technique he had ever known, nor was it a technique to cripple someone... However, what was clear, he could no longer feel or use spirit energy. All of the spirit energy flowing in his body seemed to disappear all of a sudden. And that was followed by him who could no longer feel anything in the three dantian in his body. With panic and a little cold sweat, he looked at the man in front of him with an angry expression but still a little scared. No weak person could achieve such a feat like this! "What, what did you just do to me!" Hearing the shout from her man, Cui Lian who was right beside him was also aware of what was happening. Her man lost his cultivation? what just happened? Even so, she also stared at this rather oppressive man with a furious expression. She didn''t care about who the group was or who the oppressive man was, or what her man was just trying to do. What was in her mind at this time, anyone who dared to hurt her man must ept her wrath! She was the honored daughter of a high-ranking elder in her sect, the zing Inferno Sect! Nobody could hurt her man, she didn''t care who it was or whatever the reason! Unfortunately, Aizen once again didn''t let them say anything more, he snorted and looked down on them. Then he passed this stupid couple. "His cultivation is sealed and he''s nothing more than an ordinary mortal. You as his woman will take care of him. Make him think twice before he speaks or acts. Hmm... Let''s see what happens to the most talented disciples of the younger generation in the zing Inferno Sect. From cocky man to helpless man and maybe submissive man." Aizen spoke as he walked away. Axel, Ana, and the others immediately followed and caught Aizen up with joy. They love this oue, a good punishment. However, among them, the most delighted were the six cultivator girls who were at the very back. For someone who was so proud of his status, strength, and face, losing his cultivation like this was the worst punishment. Although Aizen said it was sealed and recoverable, they knew it would not be easy, but Long lei and his woman didn''t need to know that. Feng Zhi and Lin Yu nced at Long Lei for a moment with disdain. Then they threw away the thought of the man who was once categorized as the most talented disciple in the younger generation under 25 along with them. There was no ce to think of other men, they could only think of the man who was walking in front of them. Long Lei looked at the harem group rather angrily, but he didn''t dare to unleash anything that was on his mind toe true. That man wasn''t a chicken, but a dragon! It was no longer the lucky man who could get a lot of favor from the heavenly fairies, but he got it. The dragon with many phoenixes! What status and strength did that man possess and could turn fifteen beautiful fairies into submissive women to him? In the history of men who owned a harem, nothing was like this! He totally missed Be, the real white little dragon who was walking in a cute way near Ana. Chapter 199: Boarded Mini Spaceship Chapter 199: Boarded Mini Spaceship As Aizen and his group of girls left that corridor, Long Lei''s irritation peaked. "Damn! My spirit energy even all of my cultivation was sealed with a snap of a finger !? Who was that man !? Even the depraved Sovereign of the east who had nine wives wasn''t as strong as this man!" He hit the wall with his bare hands. The wall that should have been shattered into pieces was still firmly in ce, his hands were in pain afterward but he endured it. "Maybe that man is at the peak of Sovereign Spirit Realm or has even reached Nirvana Spirit Realm No wonder he can take care of those fifteen fairies and turn them into submissive women" Long Lei muttered while gripping both sides of her forehead. He suddenly felt a little dizzy, thinking about how people could endure without cultivation and the best way to ask the Elder, Great Elder, or Sect Master for help. "Are you regretting that? Offending Feng Zhi and her man?" Seeing that her man was in a predicament due to his own actions, Cui Lian stood beside him to support him. "Damn, what should I do without my cultivation !? My face will be tainted in public! What will my fellow brothers and sisters say !? All of them will insult me and mock me!" Long Lei seemed to want to go on a rampage, but his woman held him firmly. There was a clear difference between a Nascent Spirit cultivator and an ordinary mortal. "Cultivation and face, that''s all men say. You should be a little grateful that oppressive man only sealed your cultivation. Although this could be the worst insult to you, no one knows yet, right? I''ll help you, take it easy." Cui Lian reassured her man in a soft voice. "Sigh... Alright, at least no one knows yet. If anyone knows, and this news appears in the public, and they can justify that I indeed lost my cultivation because it was sealed. I will be destroyed, my pride and dignity will be destroyed..." After thinking twice, Long lei could breathe a little relieved. Then, he looked at his woman with a weak smile. He was d she didn''t go even if he offended a strong person and ended up with sealed cultivation. However, somehow he had a bad feeling when his woman smiled broadly at him. "Err... Cui Lian, my love, why are you smiling at me like that? We''d bettere up with a good n to ask for help for the sake of unsealing my cultivation right away. Dealing with a Great Elder or Sect Master isn''t easy..." Long Lei had a cold sweat. when he said that. Even though he couldn''t use his spirit energy, he knew his woman had other ns for him. "Hehe... You said we were going back to the sect next week, then it would be next week. Now apany me to book a cheaper room, we will have a great week of it!" Cui Lian pulled her man back to the lobby. As she said, she wanted a week for things that had crossed her mind but had never been realized. Right now, when her man became weak was a golden opportunity. "What! Wait, wait... What are we going to do in a week of closed-door cultivation? You, you don''t want to squeeze me dry, do you? My love?" With worry and fear of something that shed through his mind, Long Lei stuttered to question that. "Hehe... You won''t know... Maybe this is the kind of a blessing in the misfortune. I want to know what it feels like to be a woman in control over her man." Cui Lian grabbed her man''s arm tighter so that he couldn''t run. Then, she turned to him with a cute smile. "Usually I''m always below, this time you will be below. Usually, you manage me, this time I will manage you. Usually, I am the submissive woman, this time you will be the submissive man. Hehe... And many more." She admitted honestly and frankly. The enthusiasm and passion began to envelop her wild imagination. "Oh! Take it easy, this is only temporary, and you won''t regret it. Just count it as a new experience. After that, I''ll help you with your request earlier. Okay, honey?" She didn''t forget to reassure her man when she realized his face suddenly turned ghastly pale. "No, no, no! You''re really going to squeeze me dry! My cultivation is being sealed and the mortal me can''t keep up with the Nascent Spirit you." As exciting as it may sound, it was still a bad n to try. Not for his current state. "Don''t worry, I''m your understanding wife. Don''t be afraid." Cui Lian did not care about the protests from her man, she continued to drag him even though he refused to move. Furthermore, she also silenced her man''s mouth with spirit energy so that no unwantedmotion could arise. One week of her wonderful day was just about to begin with a new wild experience. Unfortunately, Cui Lian didn''t know at all, Long Lei was alsopletely clueless. His state would take a while to recover, and Cui Lian''s welfare would continue for a long time until her man had his cultivation back. At that point, Long Lei would forget how to behave like an overbearing man or things he often did when he was in control over his woman. His prestige and face were crushed at that moment. A person who was once one of the three most talented disciples in the younger generation of the top three sects fell into a submissive man who asked for protection behind his woman for that period of time. In addition, news about him would also be a famous rumor for some time. The thing that Long Lei regretted the most in his life, but could not avenge the pain of his heart. Unlike Long Lei, Cui Lian was very grateful to Aizen. Because of this event, she could take control of her man. When Cui Lian managed to book a room at VIP 1 which was much cheaper for one week, for the sake of things that would change a lot of her man''s nature because of something unspeakable, Aizen and his girls hade a long way. Long Lei''s affair or the like was no longer a matter or a problem for them. In fact, they had forgotten about it the moment they walked out of the High Spirits Resort. The initial intention to tour this tourist town one more time before they left was ruined. Aizen only sent hundreds of mini reconnaissance units to make a three-dimensional map of the city. He intended to create several unique spots in their [Private Space] based on references from this city, the beautiful Harmony Garden as one example. It didn''t take long, just a few minutes until everything was over and their steps towards nowhere came to an end. Aizen guided the others to a remote area and they teleported from there to an area outside the city, an area safe from surveince of anyone. "Well, this is the end of our journey in that beautiful city. You six have just arrivedst night and we are already leaving from that worldly tourist city. Do you have any regrets?" Aizen asked softly, it was clear who he was asking. "No, Master Aizen. A city to enjoy world charm in a ce that cannot rece charm in the wide world. Please allow us to join your tour of this world. We would like to take our world tour in full and real with you." Lin Yu answered that with a heartfelt expression and sincerity, she knew what she should say and what she must avoid. "Well said, as the girl loved by fate would wish." Aizen gave hispliment, and Lin Yu smiled sweetly behind her veil. "Alright, Lin Yu, Feng Zhi, Shen Xiu, Xiao Ru, Xun Ai, and Su Xia, we allow you toe along. But, on one note. All of our rules are set and you must obey them. Please ask when you are in doubt and think before you act. Understandable?" Aizen called one by one the girl''s name from the one closest to him. He honored them as someone who carelessly came despite all the considerations. "Yes! We understand! Thank you!" This time, not only Lin Yu answered with a happy cry, but her five fellow sisters as well. The six of them answered in unison as if it had been prearranged. "Very well, we boarded our mini spaceship. Yes, wee to our mini spaceship. Please sit wherever you like." Aizen gave a wee greeting after he instantly teleported all of them to the mini spaceship that was hovering above them in invisible mode. The six cultivator girls looked around. A foreign environment that suddenly changed due to teleportation, but this time it waspletely foreign. The floor they stepped on was made of something they didn''t know about and most of it was transparent, and around them too. Then, surrounding them on all sides, they could see what was happening on the outside, like transparent ss. They were hovering in the sky! But realized they were in something like a room. The sofa but also like the bed that was in the middle of the room was very conspicuous. Chapter 200: After a Month and Separation (1) Chapter 200: After a Month and Separation (1) It had been one month since then. Since the six cultivator girls from Zavier joined Aizen''s group to explore that world in general. Almost any ce they visit and explore. They also plunder many of the resources on the way, provided that they only take what is useful to them and not excessive. From beautiful ces for fun toplicated ces full of mysteries and treasure, their short adventures reached the end in that world and it was time to proceed as nned. At that time, their mini spaceship was hovering over the North Pole, the ending point of their adventure route. However, the atmosphere in the main room as well as themand room all of sudden became a little sad, and it came from six girls who knew it was theirst day before their separation from Aizen and his family. They were alreadyfortable and reluctant to part. Although the six of them had proposed to Aizen to take them away by asking their guardian for permission, Aizen gently refused. He was still in the original n, and there was still too much they needed to do to reach divine power. All of that was due to the knowledge they had at that time, things waiting to be implemented soon. And these six girls, not only beautiful and high in demand, but they are also innocent and sincere. Unfortunately, that wasn''t enough to convince Aizen to take them away with his group just like that, a trust issue that needed a trial. If what they felt right now was still the same when he returned sometimeter, Aizen would certainly not hesitate to convert them to his family with the absolute addition of the system. "What, are you leaving immediately?" Lin Yu tugged the hem of Aizen''s robe. Nine of Aizen''s girls just watched and waited silently behind Aizen, they gave the six girls time to say whatever they wanted to say on thest day of this adventure. "Well, not before we escort all of you back to your sects safely." Aizen smiled pleasantly with a short answer. Lin Yu let out a soft sigh, she already knew and understood what was exined well a few days ago. She and her fellow sisters didn''t seed, and they still need to wait for a trial to wait indefinitely. Proof of heart or whatever, Aizen wanted to know what would happen to their feelings after their separation. It could be just a week, a month, a year, a decade, or even forever, there were no definite limits. Whether their feelings would waver or something, no one knew. It was just that, the higher they climbed thedder of strength and also to a higher realm, the determination was absolute and the six of them were aware of it. No one wanted betrayal from a concubine or the like because of a vtile heart, maybe the man of their choice wanted to be sure of that. They also realized that they were still naive and may not have met the standards of bing Aizen''s concubine. "Humm... What''s with your sad expressions? It doesn''t mean we will go away forever or forget you. There are still a lot of things we need to prepare and do, as well as the six of you. When we meet in future opportunities, we would like to see the improvement of the six of you who are better, prettier, more charming, and more graceful. "Aizen tried to improve the atmosphere and moods of these six young girls. "But, this is still a temporary goodbye. We don''t know when you wille back to get us. Our world and our destinies are not as peaceful andfortable as Mars and the girl named Evelyn that Ana told us. You gave her two years until you came back for her, but it wasn''t for us... That''s not fair... Do, don''t you want us anymore?" Feng Zhi muttered softly like a bullied girl. She and the junior sisters had fallen too deep in the same vein as Lin Yu, the hearts of six of them had been snatched by the man of their choice in just one full month of their adventure and fun time. It was impossible for them to look at another man, let alone put someone in their heart that Aizen had taken away. "Ah, about that. You guys are different from her, so you will get different terms. Ana, you are my mischievous little girl. You incite them with strange weird things once again?" Aizen smiled wryly, he could only me his precious for it. She was so vigorous to contribute so much to make these six girls fall deep and so deep that they could no longer see the surface. "Hehe... Please forgive me, Brother Aizen. You may punish meter, but you can''t hurt me." Ana smiled mischievously. "Alright, the six of you don''t understand some of the ns we have nned for you." Aizen looked back at the six girls in front of him, and they were immediately attracted by what he had to say. "For this temporary separation is for ourmon good. We want to know what will happen with the confidence of your hearts and souls in that time of separation. Also, what will you be with everything you possessed now." Aizen exined vaguely, Lin Yu''s own existence was fraudulent. Maybe, if it was just Lin Yu, she could join them after asking permission from her aunt in the Eternal Snow Sect. However, since they were six, Aizen had to be fair and sure for all of them. "It could be a short one, and it could be a long one. However, the point is not there. We want to see the amazing you in future opportunities. So, don''t disappoint us and make good use of your time. We could juste any time when you are at least expected it. When you meet us in the future and you impress us, we will be more than happy to wee you." Aizen added a few points that may have been missed. "Alright, the rest of you know better since the things discussed a few days ago. Also because of Ana." Aizen closed his exnation clearly. "So, we just need to be prettier, more talented, greater, and more? That we could have done with all the resources at our disposal, thanks to you, Master Aizen. However, what if fate did separate us. ? Like death that picked us up before you came to pick us up?" Feng Zhi questioned things that were far ahead. She was more mature and experienced than her fellow sisters, nor does she know what the future holds for them. Whether it could match Aizen''s expectations or not. To be honest, she didn''t really understand this separation. There must be something unspoken and unexined about this, but it wasn''t exined for something they didn''t deserve to know yet. For Lin Yu who knew more than what was known, she only obeyed this decision and separation n. Although it could have calmed the other sisters a little, it still made them a little nervous if they weren''t tied up and unsecured in the rtionship. Anything could happen, and while there was a chance, Feng Zhi had to confirm it first to ensure her calmness in the next few years to increase her charm, ability, beauty, and her overall point. "Well, now that you put it in question. But it will be answered with this, I''m not done yet." Aizen gave a stop gesture with his hand, as if he knew the insecurity of these girls. "Lin Yu, can you give back the bracelet that I gave you while in the Hidden Realm?" "Ah, you wish to take back the gift you gave me? That is a bad act of a man, Master Aizen." Lin Yu quickly hid the beautiful bracelet on her wrist. She was misguided and panicked, to the point she could not figure out Aizen''s true intentions. "Hm? To answer Feng Zhi''s question and your restless hearts... You don''t want to get anything better, Lin Yu? Well, if you really don''t want it that''s fine. Then only five girls will ept it, and you don''t count there." Aizen casually created a little drama. While the five girls suddenly felt a rush of joy, Lin Yu suddenly became the most panicked among the others. Needless to think about anything else, Lin Yu took off the beautiful white bracelet on her wrist and immediately handed it over to Aizen with tears in her eyes. She simply didn''t want to be neglected in this matter. "No, no, please forgive me. I want it like the others, please take back the bracelet that you gave me." Lin Yu was like hot and cold suddenlying and going, she seemed to want to cry if she didn''t count for it. "Oh, well..." Aizen only received the bracelet, the bracelet that was once used to scan all energy fluctuations when Lin Yu used her hunch ability. Chapter 201: After a Month and Separation (2) Chapter 201: After a Month and Separation (2) A momentter, Aizen took out six nes with unique white gems shaped like the letter T linked there. With a gentle smile, he attached the six nes to the necks of the cultivator girl who looked at the ne with a sparkling gaze. It had not been exined what the meaning and efficacy of the beautiful white nes on their necks were, but they understood its meaning. Aizen was serious about what he said and it must be true. "Alright, that is a ne specially made to answer all your confusion and anxieties. We call this the Virtuous Spirit Ne. All you have to do is channel your spirit energy to the jewels in the ne, and you will know what it is used for." Aizen exined when the six girls were fascinated to see the nes around their necks. Their cheeks also blushed slightly from the close action he just took to attach the ne to their neck. Lin Yu, Feng Zhi, and the others looked at Aizen. They received a nod from him. With that, all of them unceremoniously touched the white jewel that formed the letter T and channeled a little of their spirit energy. [ess... 100 percentplete. Host: Lin Yu, normal situation without any signs of danger. Body status: 100 percent safe. No signs of deficiency were found. Please give further orders.] Lin Yu''s eyes widened slightly as she seemed to be able to see a small, semitransparent blue hologram before her eyes. She turned her head over to her fellow sisters, and they too were a little surprised at this discovery. The ne that was around their neck was definitely not a trivial treasure, but it was an extraordinary treasure, they were sure of it. "Okay, a hologram appears before you. The ne is an automatic security system that will keep you safe in any situation that will endanger you. Now, try to give the nextmand about what you want to give for the ne. It could be a question or something." Aizen suggested as the girls were shocked at the hologram that suddenly appeared before their eyes. "When will Master Aizen return to Zavier?" Feng Zhi whispered softly, she was the first to try the use of the ne with the AI system. [Order epted... Please wait... Answer not found. Possible answer, it could be fast and it could take too long.] Feng Zhi pouted a little, even though it was the answer she had expected. Lin Yu and the others also tried a few things to ask. They tried several questions to find out their limits, and a conclusion could be drawn shortly after. The knowledge and information they could obtain were limited. So, besides they would be protected via this ne, they could be able to ess some information from this ne. As if knowing what the six girls were thinking, Aizen snapped his fingers to get all of their attention. "As you might expect, the ne will also help you with the information installed on the jewel ne. We who designed the AI system there, the answer given might change depending on the circumstances." Aizen only exined this in no detail, there were more uses of this ne. It was just that, if he told everything, it would be useless and it would lose its meaning. Basically, the main system would periodically receive data sent from the ne. Through teleportation runes who would transfer data in a given period that were difficult to predict. Even that would be very difficult to understand even if they were assisted by Lin Yu''s abilities. Apart from protecting them, the ne would also provide information about their situation. To ensure everything was fine ording to n. As if the six girls knew what was neither exined nor implied, they bowed slightly with gratitude. "Thank you, Master Aizen. This means a lot to us." They spoke in unison. "Um, you will be surprised by our progress the next time you pick us up. Maybe in the future, there will be a lot of men who willpete just to get our favor. At that time, please take us away from them and take us away beautifully." Feng Zhi smiled sweetly, she also received nods and support from her fellow sisters. "Hoho, so confident, I like that. Maybe, you will be fascinated by something and find a better man than me. Who knows, this separation can mean a broken rtionship and you guys will look for new ones. Let''s see, if we true destined or not." Aizen chuckled at the deration, he still had a little bit of a picture for the future and no one knew what would happen. "Hehe... you underestimate cultivator girls, Master Aizen. For traditional girls who have faith, once they put their heart into someone, they will hold on to that feeling until deathes for them." Lin Yu giggled back at Aizen. "Oh is that so? I''m sorry, I just found out about it. If so, at that time in the future, we could only p the other in the face, apologize inwardly and take you home majestically..." Aizen nodded in understanding, then paused for a moment. "Sigh... You don''t know what we are nning to do and what is being imposed on us at this time and so on, it''s not the time yet. We need time, to prepare everything, and finish what we have to finish. seen from another point of view, thanks for understanding that point." Aizen sighed, turning his gaze to the vastnd of snow below them. The sentences he spoke were deep but vague, he didn''t want them to realize too many things that they weren''t yet to know. Everything requires time and preparation, a major upgrade to their overall strength should be implemented as soon as possible. "En, even though we don''t really understand, we understand the meaning of it broadly. You don''t need to thank us or anything, Master Aizen. I''m d you epted us even though it wasn''t straightforward." Lin Yu yed a little with her ne, she spoke softly along with a longing expression. She was pleased to immediately return the bracelet for this ne. This treasure was a much better thing, and personally created by Aizen and his ''wives'' just for them. Something strange like warmth and sincerity she could feel from this ne. She also didn''t get enough clue to predict something or predict what would happen. Apparently, Aizen had too many things to spare for them to know. "Huff..." Lin Yu let out a small breath. Maybe she and her fellow sisters were not worthy enough for that, or too disappointing. "It is still daytime since we started here, and we will be leaving the Zavier in nine hours. Is there something horrendous on this? Like some unsolved mystery, a mysterious puzzle, an undiscovered anonymous treasure, and so on? We''ll make it ourst event on this asion, how does that sound? " Aizen made a proposal for these six girls, he suggested after voting with his girls. Instantly, the six cultivator girls'' eyes lit up as if they had heard the sudden good news. "Yes! That sounds good and great! Please wait a moment, we need to discuss to find out what the most confusing and troublesome event in this world has yet to be resolved until now." Lin Yu jumped with joy. Then, she immediately gathered with her fellow sisters for a quick and short conference in a simple discussion. Aizen only nodded lightly, then shrugged his shoulders slightly as the six girls drew a circle and discussed in a whisper. He turned to his girls. The thing he saw was Ana, Axel, and the seven fairies who smiled at him as if asking something to be fulfilled. ''Hehe... We are looking forward to the jewelry you will personally make especially for us, Brother Aizen.'' Ana spoke in a teasing tone, as if she were trying to tempt someone. She and her sisters had helped Aizen make nes installed with AI for these six cultivator girls. But, it wasn''t free, they also wanted something better than these cultivators six girls from him. Otherwise, they would be envious, jealous, or maybe cause a riot because of his favoritism. ''I know, I already have designs for bracelets, nes, rings, and earrings for all of you. Wait for me to build it with the right materials, it will probably take some time in our processter.'' Aizen smiled casually, he said that so that was what he would do. ''En, we will help you, we have all the time in the world. We can''t wait for what it will be like... Maybe I''ll keep it safe and beautiful like a sacred jewel too precious to wear hehe...'' Axel chuckled like a happy little girl when her wish came true. ''Well... Every now and then please use it even though it''s only in our private space. If it is only kept in a safe haven, it will lose its meaning.'' Aizen rolled his eyes. ''Hehe...'' The other girl giggled at that. "Ah, Master Aizen, we had discussions and finally came to a mutual agreement regarding something that has not been resolved at Zavier." Lin Yu didn''t suddenly call out. They had finished deliberating to reach a consensus. Chapter 202: Desolate Prairie Chapter 202: Deste Prairie "Finished deciding? Okay, let''s hear what it is." Hearing Aizen''s confirmation, Lin Yu volunteered to represent all of them to inform the results of their discussion. "On the maind in the southernmost part, there is a vast lush meadow that holds many mysteries. Until recently, whatever was hidden in the meadow still had not been revealed to the world. Whenever there was an expert whether it was in a team or as an individual, all of them always fell and most of them chose to withdraw while they could." Lin Yu gave the information in detail that she knew, but she didn''t finish there. "ording to those who escaped and survived, in the vast meadow, there was a giant monster which was not only big but also long. It was described as a worm or snake with terrifying abilities. The ce was called the Dested Prairie, and the giant monster was Dested. Beast." "Hm, it intrigues me. Why hasn''t the mystery in Dested Prairie been revealed yet? Not even that old essor grandpa who is already at the Nirvana Spirit Realm level?" Ana smiled with passionate eyes as if she was so interested in this. "Umm... If that is the case, we also don''t know why." Lin Yu took a look at her fellow sisters, but she only received a head shake from them. None of them really know the answer. "Everything we know, there was an expedition that was held in that meadow, attended by several Sect Masters and Great Elders from several prominent sects. Besides, they came and searched the Deste Prairie for days, but found nothing. Even the Deste Beast didn''t appear to fight, that beast is hiding underground. "Lin Yu shook her head, she didn''t know much either. "I see... Maybe that beast is targeting the weak? However, looking for something underground is not easy. We have to do some deep digging to find out something that might be hidden in that Deste Prairie..." Axel rested her cheek against her hand as she thought for a moment. "Yes, what Axel said has a point. If we start searching aimlessly there, we can only dorge-scale destruction just to find out and solve a mystery." Aizen put his hand to his chin, considering several things. "Never mind, we''d better go over to that ce first to decide on further matters. Can you tell us, where is the rugged wilderness called Deste Prairie?" After Aizen said that, suddenly arge, semitransparent holographic monitor appeared beside them. There was a map of Zavier''s whole world. "Um, roughly around thisnd. Yes, in this southern part of the continent." Lin Yu pointed to a spot at the bottom of the continent on the map, after confirming from her fellow sisters that what she was showing was the correct point. "Well, we passed that ce two weeks ago... Alright! The final Zavier expedition is decided, sit down on your couches and we''ll be on our way right away." Aizen remembered nothing there as they passed from one ce to another. Even so, he pped his hands for attention and he sat on the sofa bed in the front row. Followed by his girls, and cultivator girls. Ana and Axel took their favorite spots without anyone being able to take that position, even though no one dared either. The spots on both sides of Aizen always belonged to two of them. "Ufufu... Our destination is on the other side of the world. Have you ever seen the Zavier from outside the atmosphere? Want to see that for once?" Axel looked back, she tempted six girls who had never seen outer space at all. "Yes, please." Lin Yu, Feng Zhi, and their four junior sisters nodded happily. They were also curious as they wondered what their world would look like from outer space, and what outer space would look like. "Shall we take the route to outer space first? Okay, easy. Everyone, please lean back in your seats until we get out into space." Aizen nodded in agreement at Axel''s request, he informed the other girls. Once all of them had leaned on the sofa, including Be and Lulu, Aizen activated the safety mode on the mini spaceship. This was the first time in over a thousand years he''d been going into space on a mini spaceship. However, this time it was the advanced one with technology that was very different from that time. "Virtual gravity is on. Absolute safety goes into standby mode. Prepares the spaceship for a verticalunch. One hundred percent preparation..." Aizen managed all the preparations with ease. He was part of the system andmands like this were still too easy and fast for him to organize himself without assistance. At that time, their sitting position was facing upwards, but they were held back by the artificial gravity so that they remained seated in theirfortable seats. "Hold your breath for a moment, and please don''t speak or open your mouths. Understood?" Aizen spoke clearly, aimed at the six girls seated in the back row. It was just that, all the girls nodded their heads, even the little white dragon and the little phoenix too. "Okay. eleration in three, two, one... Launch!" *Swoosh!* The scenery around them suddenly became blurred due to the tremendous speed. In a matter of seconds, they immediately left Zavier''s atmosphere and out of the shackles of the world to be free into outer space. Aizen stopped the mini spaceship''s eleration of boost energy powered by Neutron Energy. The scenery around them, which was originally and full of white snow, has now be a ck sky full of stars. They were facing the big blue, there were also severalrge continentalndmasses with the dominant colors green, brown, and white. "Woah, so this is our from outer space..." "Is this what is called the vast space in the universe? So vast... We can see some spheres likes in the distance too." "Oh! Is that the sun? So big, as if it were a giant fireball super duper burning hot." "Everyone on our looks so small that we can''t see it from here... Are we that tiny from the outside?" Mumble after mumble of amazement from the six girls who saw space for the first time immediately sounded like sweet chirps for a few moments. The six of them were simply left by Aizen and his girls to hear about everything they muttered to each other between the curious girls. All of the questions were not to be answered to begin with, they were simply amazed. Aizen lowered the altitude of their mini spaceship to get closer to the Zavier, to follow the''s rotation. Then, he and his girls waited for this cultivator girl to satisfy their curiosity. It took some time for the six curious girls looking here and there, they even got off the sofa to approach the side by side of the main andmand room. Until their enthusiasm subsided and they sat back down on the sofa with beaming smiles. If that was put into words that had to be said, they were like girls who had just seen a much wider world and realized how small they were in their world. When viewed from the outside, the people living on that were so small and insignificant. On the positive side, they were pleased to board the ship belonging to the man of their choice. They were much more certain, they would have no regrets. Not one of them wanted to be insignificant, not in Aizen''s eyes. They need to try better and harder at this separation. It was very easy for girls to fall in love with a guy who is kind, manly, strong, charming, handsome, and knowledgeable. And that was all in Aizen, all in one. They would be foolish to pass up this bet, and they almost made it out on bail, but had to wait and only time would tell the oueter. "Are you satisfied seeing what the outer space universe looks like?" Aizen asked with a gentle smile, he stood up and looked at the girls who were already sitting nicely on the sofa. "En." Alternately, all of the six cultivator girls nodded their heads with a slight blush. Just now, they were acting like little girls seeing a beautiful scene for the first time. "That''s good. The universe is like a sky that is far more than very vast. There are so many stars,s, sr systems, gxies, and many other extraterrestrial existences. Erm, now is not the time to exin astronomy, we will return to Zavier. To Dested Prairie to be more precise." Aizen sat back on the sofa and gave orders to the mini spaceship to slowly return to the, not plunging into a dive. Lin Yu let out a soft sigh, Aizen restrained himself from telling any further but she didn''t mind that. She only needed to wait until future opportunities, when Aizen met her better self in the future. By then she would know everything and Aizen would not hold back too much. It was only a matter of sooner orter, she smiled as she enjoyed every moment of this. Simr to what Lin Yu felt, her fellow sisters also smiled as they enjoyed the view as they re-entered the. Chapter 203: Elder Guidance Chapter 203: Elder Guidance By now, they were already hovering just above a vast meadow in the southern part of the main continent. And surrounded by rocky mountains, a vastnd covered by fertilend full of grasses of various colors. Deste Prairie, the destend of exile and abandonment, a forbidden zone that was said to still hold an unsolved mystery. "Well, if we look from above, this Deste Prairie looks ordinary, like arge field full of ordinary grass." Anamented while observing the area below them. "We passed this area two weeks ago. In our brief scan, while we are touring, we found nothing here. So at that point, we missed this ce." Axel assumed while essing the system from the Axel Goddess which was floating slightly higher than their current position. She activated a scanning system to probe deeper into each area they were now passing through. "Um, are we going to find that Deste Beast and kill that beast?" Yifei suddenly asked, that matter had been her concern for a while. "Of course, kill!" Lian cheered, as if she was going to go ahead and finish it as a mission. "I think it''s a bad idea, Lian." Aizen refuted that statement. "Ah? Why would killing that Deste Beast be such a bad idea, Master Aizen?" Lian instantly became clueless. "Let''s take a closer look at why this ce has been left around like this as a nest for that Deste Beast. We have several possibilities, but what is certain is that beasts were allowed to stay here for some reason." Aizen stated his reason while arranging several things in the system in his mind. "Otherwise, it''s obvious that the entirerge-scale army of the various sects big and small will raid this Deste prairie to kill that Deste Beast. There''s no way they will allow such a dangerous creature that is clearly in existence to continue to develop into such a terrifying thing." Aizen continued his exnation, and he received a few nods from the girls. Then, he rearranged their sofa so that it was arranged like a ''U'', they immediately faced each other on the threefortable long sofas. "What do you think as natives of this cultivation world?" Hearing Aizen''s brief question, the six cultivator girls could only nod their heads. They were of one kind or another on this, just right after Aizen stated his reason. "Ah! I suddenly remembered." Feng Zhi spoke at once, ahead of the others. "Hm? Can you share it with us, Feng Zhi?" Axel blinked innocently, but it was clear there was interest in her eyes. "En, I remember that my grandfather was once on an expedition to explore and explore this area. He and his group were thest groups to ever explore this area, that''s what I know." Feng Zhi looked up a little, she tried to remember some details that she knew a few years ago. "What about the fate of the expeditionary squad on that mission?" Ana asked further. "Uhm, I don''t really know... It''s just that, it was a tragedy... From that team, I know that my grandfather and Elder Su survived. As for the rest and other details, I don''t know. My grandfather didn''t want to tell me anything about it. It seems the said expedition has be a nightmare for him..." Feng Zhi twiddled her fingers, she didn''t know much. "I see, that grandfather with a long white beard and that woman, hmm... Yes, we found a wormhole underground. Hmm... Starting over a kilometer underground, from this area in a radius of twenty kilometers there are many wormholes." Aizen disyed the scan results to a semi-transparent field mapping on the hologram in their center. Instantly, it received the full attention of the others especially the six cultivator girls who had absolutely no idea where this real mapping hade from. "Look here, from here down and then extending in all directions. It''s a wormhole that Deste Beast makes underground for its passage." Aizen pointed to several points on the map. "Can we find that Deste Beast in this wormhole?" Su Xia asked out of curiosity. "Not yet, we can''t confirm that yet. We''ll search a wider area at a deeper depth. Maybe we''ll find something." Aizen shook his head with a smile at the youngest girl among the fellow sisters, and he received an innocent nod from the six girls. After fifteen minutes of searching, they still had no satisfactory results. Not less than ten kilometers deep and the coverage area was nearly all over this part of Deste Prairie. "Ugh... This is useless. We didn''t find anything from all over this meadow to a depth of ten kilometers. The rocky mountains surrounding this vast ce are the borders of this Deste Prairie, correct?" Ana grumbled a little. There was no meaningful result, it annoyed her quite a bit. "Em, well... Feng Zhi, if we ask your grandfather for some guidance in this Deste Prairie, will he want toe?" Aizen scratched his cheek slightly, they did not find any suspicious or eye-catching clues from this scan. "I think my grandfather would be delighted toe here and help you, Master Aizen." Feng Zhi nodded in confirmation. "Need me to send him an emergency message?" Aizen wagged his hand lightly at the offer, it was tooplicated and time-consuming. "No, that''s not necessary. Can you lend me the teleportation talisman you bought at the auction house? We''ll just summon him with that." "Ah, um... It''s a disposable talisman... It''s not borrowed anymore if it''s destroyed after use, right?" Feng Zhi felt a little hesitant about giving it up, but she still took the talisman from her Space Ring. She treated the talisman not only because it could be used in an emergency, but also because it was from Aizen and made by him. "It''s okay, I''ll return it with six pair for each of you to be fair. It remains for single use with the same product, use it in an emergency of urgent and unexpected things for you." Aizen wasn''t that cruel to borrow and let it crumble, Feng Zhi bought it with the money she had in the auction house after all. Before they leave Zavier and leave these six girls to flourish, of course, he would provide a better item than the old one. Not perfect or much better, just a little bit better and for the inevitable. Knowing that, Feng Zhi did not wait for another second and immediately passed the teleportation talisman over to Aizen. Vanished one and grew another six, it was such a kind offer. Aizen took the talisman Feng Zhi respectfully handed out with both hands. He held it with two fingers like an Onmyouji, then the ck rune there suddenly lit up. He changed the space rune slightly from a one-way path to a two-way transportation line with minimal power. Instantly, a circle of white teleportation runes appeared on the talisman. He threw the talisman on the floor to let the talisman work. The teleportation circle was erged into a circle with a diameter of one meter right after the talisman was scorched. The figures of two people suddenly appeared within the teleportation circle of the talisman. As expected, Elder Mo appeared there but he was also apanied by a woman. "G, grand, grandfather... You, you, you are indecent!" Feng Zhi eximed embarrassedly. She was dumbfounded when she saw her grandfather appear with a woman who was hugging him from behind. They looked affectionate and indecent, and it was only because the hand of an unknown woman had entered her grandfather''s top robe! Who knew what they would do if it continued. "Huh? Zi''er? Why are you in my room? Eh? Where are we? Why did I suddenly... Um, where is this?" Elder Mo froze instantly at Feng Zhi''s shout, the woman who was hugging him from behind as well. He looked around and realized he was no longer in his room. "You, you, Elder Su? You''re trying to tease and seduce my grandfather again? My grandfather is old and doesn''t look attractive, why do you always bother him?" Feng Zhi was shocked when the woman who was hugging her grandfather looked at him. She spoke so innocently and heartlessly, her grandfather felt hurt from the unseen and epted it silently. "Ugh... Zi''er, isn''t that too cruel for you to throw at your grandfather? I just look old, but my soul is always young!" Elder Mo shouted out his spirits at the evil usations from his asionally ignorant granddaughter. "Ara? What do you mean by me bothering your grandfather, Zi''er? I''ve been going out with your grandfather~ So, from now on, please call me grandma." Elder Su giggled in hum to tease her adorable granddaughter. "Wait? What? You and my grandfather, have, have, that? When I wasn''t there to watch over you in a month? But, but, that, that... Aww..." Feng Zhi lost her wit in speech for an instant until she bit her own tongue identally, she was so shocked. Chapter 204: Nest Root Chapter 204: Nest Root It took some time for Feng Zhi to finally regain herposure. After Elder Su took several approaches to persuade her granddaughter, she finally seeded in getting Feng Zhi to ept her together with Elder Mo. "Sorry for teleporting you out of the blue, Elder Mo. We didn''t know you and your wife would do that, um, it''s daytime here now." Despite saying that, Aizen didn''t feel the slightest bit guilty. "It''s fine, Master Aizen. Ever since you had delegated me here without warning or anything beforehand, I am sure there is something not trivial." Elder Mo shook his head, then examined something that looked like something was burning in his inner robe. The teleportation talisman of his granddaughter had turned to ashes, and he knew why. "Don''t look at it with loss. The Talisman called The Unmounted Bond is our failed product which we named for no reason, just for fun. We''ll give the girls something betterter." Aizen felt likeughing when he saw Elder Mo staring at the ashes in his hand with loss and sorrow. His girls either want tough or giggle, but they hold themselves back. After hearing that, Elder Mo''s expression immediately returned to normal. He immediately cleaned the ashes in his hands as if they were ordinary ash and dust that had stained his hands. Once again, he turned to look at Aizen and the divine goddesses, none of whom were wearing veils or masks. Even so, he was a neutral old geezer who only looked at all of these divine cultivators with great respect. "So, may I know the reason I came here?" Elder Mo paid a typical cultivator salute. At the same time, Elder Su who had finished approaching andforting Feng Zhi returned to Elder Mo''s side. Even though she wanted to know a few things from the little girls, she still had to be polite in the presence of Aizen and his goddesses. "Okay, let''s get to the point. Right now, we''re right over the Deste Prairie." Aizen swung his hand lightly and walked toward the center of the room. Just that one sentence, Elder Mo and Elder Su suddenly froze, their heartbeats elerated, and their energy fluctuations rose. They remembered the tragedy of the past, and they returned to the forbidden ce. Elder Mo being the worst, he broke out in cold sweat as he imagined that moment. "Mo Dong and Yin Su, I apologize in advance for anything. We heard this area is a forbidden and neglected area. Apart from that, this Deste Prairie is also the nest of a Deste Beast and is said to hold apletely unknown mystery. Can you tell us a few things you know about this ce?" Aizen smiled lightly as if he wasn''t serious about this case at all. It took Mo Dong a few seconds to regain hisposure, he let out a sigh to release his tension. As Yin Su said to him, he could not always evade and escape from the past that couldn''t be changed. And the day he had no other choice but to ept and face it finally came. It was impossible for him not to satisfy Aizen''s request. Seeing that they were silent for a moment, Aizen created the hologram of the scan that had appeared earlier. "This is the map that we have over the meadow between these rocky mountains. One kilometer below the ground, we find countless wormholes. So, what is the mystery and hidden here?" Before getting into the action, Aizen definitely had to ascertain the factors that could be explored first. And because there were sources and people who might know many things, then asking directly was the best way. "Hmm... So it''s like that... Maybe that Deste Beast has fallen into hibernation in recent years. It''s so quiet here and many Spirit beasts are casually living in this Deste Prairie." Mo Dong stroked his beard as if he understood. "If the wormhole could only be found in that depth, the wormhole near the surface must have copsed because of the rain and so on..." Yin Su put her hand on her chin as if she was contemting several things. "Sigh... Before this ce was made a forbidden area by the Sect Masters of the great sects and before the exploration carried out by them, this ce was a dead and deste prairie. No Spirit Beast or cultivator dared to approach... Whenever someone dared toe for whatever reason, they always disappeared." Mo Dong exined like a narrative while looking far down from the transparent floor he was standing on. "Everyone only knows here is their of the Deste Beast, an extra-long and deadly monster that lives underground. No one knew what made such a powerful monster settle in this area. Every expedition team that came, they always failed with heavy loss." "The mystery is there, because no one knows anything about what lies in this ce apart from the existence of that dangerous and deadly Deste Beast. It is estimated that the power of that monster resides in the Sovereign Spirit Realm or above." "However, nearly two decades ago, by the time cultivators consisting of Sect Masters and Great Elders came to investigate, that Deste Beast no longer appeared to the world. At that time, this area became a forbidden zone with a mystery unsolved how long it has been since the first case. Mo Dong closed his exnation with another sigh. "Alright, thank you for your exnation. However, why didn''t the sect masters and great elders of the various sects get any meaningful results as well? They were strong enough to subdue that Deste beast, right?" Ana immediately asked. She had too many suspicions from this iplete and odd information. "The underground battle with a limited area is extremely dangerous for a cultivator. Although at that time there were many holes in this area. In order to defeat that Deste beast that was big and long, they needed a well-thought n. And for that, they had to lure that monster to the ground first. Unfortunately, the results were disappointing and to no avail. "Mo Dong shook his head slowly. "And you, no, did all the cultivators in this cultivation world allow that Deste Beast without any action? An existence that might and could be so dangerous if left unattended?" Axel added that. She did not understand the mindset of the higher-ups in all of the great sects. Even though it sounded raw, she considered them stupid and self-centered with narrow minds. "It''s not that we take it for granted. It''s just that, we can''t do much to that Deste Beast. The underground battles are an advantage for that monster and a huge loss for cultivators." Mo Dong emphasized his sentence, he needed to make it sound important. "Alright, stop there, that''s enough. We don''t have any other clues that point us at the right point. Mo Dong, tell me, if that Deste Beast appeared into the world, what actions would cultivators take for that?" Aizen pped his hands for attention. Once again the topic of conversation got back on track and all the attention was on him. "Killing that beast is guaranteed. I''m sure, our Old Ancestor will also be there." Mo Dong nodded confidently. "Hm? So, apart from that reason, there is no other reason for the power holders in this world to let that Deste Beast stay here even though they know it''s dangerous?" Aizen blinked slightly awkwardly and smiled wryly as Mo Dong confirmed that. He thought the cultivators here were deep and implied, apparently they were quite simple. Just because the risk was too high, they allowed that monster roaming around... Lian smiled with a smug expression as if she was teasing Aizen with just her smile and expression. But, when Aizen looked at her, she immediately smiled sweetly like an obedient girl. "Very well, we just need to find out what''s hidden deep underground..." Aizen walked back to the sofa and sat between Ana and Axel. There was good reason for him to be disappointed. Shortly after that, Aizen, Ana, and Axel gave the order for the Axel Goddess to do a deeper scan into the underground. Farther than ten kilometers and with care, nothing should be missed even just to find out. As for Mo Dong and Yin Su, they were only looking at each other. They didn''t know what Aizen meant by that. Unfortunately, they did not dare to ask presumptuously. As if exchanging thoughts with eye contact, they immediately approached the six girls who were sitting nicely on the other sofa. The six girls who had spent time with Aizen and his goddesses might clear up some of the confusion and questions that were on their minds. A scan that was done slowly and carefully took quite a while until they finally got quite the odd result. Some seventy kilometers below the ground, they found what could be called a real nest. A nest inhabited by the Deste Beast, the main root of all the wormholes in various ces throughout this Deste Prairie that even spread to areas beyond the rocky mountains. Chapter 205: It was Dead Long Time Ago Chapter 205: It was Dead Long Time Ago Within the significant gap and cavity deep beneath the ground, right at the deepest end of all these underground cavities, there was the actual nest of a Deste Beast. Nothing particrly eye-catching and great could be found throughout the wormhole that was entirely like an underground ant house. It was just that what caught Aizen and his girls'' attention was a vast, super-long monster who was in the most significant cavity far down there. A giant monster looked like a mutation of a worm and snake, but it was with extreme evolution as a whole. "That''s the Deste Beast we talked about earlier..." Anamented briefly. ''Hm, but why did the worm seem to have gone into hibernation, or was that beast dead? ''Axel became somewhat suspicious as soon as he got the thermal and life energy scan data. "Looks like it was dead... It was dead for a long time ago... Maybe, over ten years ago... Or maybe, it was twenty years ago when that beast no longer appeared to the world." Aizen stated his conclusion, and the others agreed. They were sure of it based on the data from the Axel Goddess hovering several hundred above them. That Deste Beast no longer possessed its own body temperature and life energy. It was just a super gigantic carcass buried deep underground, but strangely the corpse did not rot. As if knowing what Aizen and his girls discussed in their exchange of thoughts, Lin Yu turned to look at Aizen. She no longer wanted to answer some of Elder Mo''s and the curious Elder Su''s questions. "Master Aizen, can we know what you and your wife are discussing?" Lin Yu asked politely and respectfully. She didn''t want to be seen as presumptuous. "We were tracing deep underground and found something quite interesting. Wait a moment and you will find out what lies beneath there." Aizen had no problem telling the girl who asked politely. Lin Yu only nodded. Even though she and her fellow sisters didn''t really understand what Aizen and his girls were doing to look deep underground. Elder Mo and Elder Su were the most confused about the abilities of these divine cultivators... Even so, none of them dared to investigate further through questions. It would appear rude and utterly disrespectful. A few momentster, arge hologram appeared in the middle of the room of a three-dimensional image of what was buried at a depth of more than seventy kilometres. There was arge cavity like an earthen and rock cave, somethingpletely ordinary. However, the cultivators were stunned and shocked when they saw the creature''s body at the bottom of the cave. It was the Deste Beast! In contrast to the six young cultivator girls who were only shocked, the two elders beside them saw that with wide eyes. Mo Dong and Yin Su knew very well about the monster that caused the tragedy in their past. Mo Dong clenched his fists as if he wanted to fly over there to kill that Deste Beast. A strong impulse as a recollection of mind about the past repeated itself in his mind. "Yes, as you can see and what you think. It is a Deste Beast that is quite deep underground. The most giant monster ever existed in this cultivation world... And also, the source that was said to hold so many mysteries." Aizen announced something evident to all of them. "Master Aizen, allow me to report this to the Sect Master! Let us solve our problems to that monster." Mo Dong spoke firmly. Faith and determination were shining in his eyes. "Do you want tounch a revenge attack on that Deste Beast? To kill that beast?" Aizen spoke in a neutral tone as he looked at Mo Dong. "Yes! Please let us take care of that Deste Beast. Revenge from our fellow brothers and sisters who died because of that beast must be avenged with our hands." Mo Dong admitted that straight away. He resembled a talented and confident young warrior who had a strong will. "Is that so? I guess that revenge is no longer necessary." Aizen answered simply. Sadly, it sounded like an insult, as if Aizen was taking lightly of what Mo Dong thought was important. However, that would not be Aizen if he didn''t know what the other person was feeling and thinking. Before Mo Dong or Yin Su opened their mouths to refute him, Aizen interrupted them both. "That Deste Beast was dead long ago. There is nothing you can do to kill a carcass that is immobile and lifeless." Aizen swayed his hand with a grin. "De, dead? That beast was dead long time ago?" Mo Dong was dumbfounded by this realization. A bucket full of cold water poured directly over his head to quell the thought that was making his brain hot. It turned out the grudge of his fellow brothers and sisters had been avenged... Karma had crushed that Deste Beast before they even counterattacked by luring that beast out. The exact location of that beast had been found. Some just need to go underground, not to fight but provoke the anger of that Deste Beast so that the creature would rampage to the surface. Unfortunately, that beast was dead... "Are you sure of that, Master Aizen?" Yin Su suddenly asked. She felt somewhat relieved that she and her Mo Dong no longer needed to be burdened by the past''s tragedy as two survivors. That question brought all the attention and focus of the cultivators in the room to Aizen. They were waiting for an answer from him, and they wanted to know it as soon as possible. "Of course, we never talk nonsense on serious matters. We''ll go underground to check it in person. Want toe with us?" Aizen rose from the sofa as he invited the others. He was followed by his girls, and Be immediately joined the group that was about to leave. They decided to go underground because there was something in the beast''s corpse that caught their attention. "It is our honor to be able to join the underground expedition with you, Master Aizen. Please allow us toe with you." Mo Dong represented everyone to answer. He knew that all of them would want to join Aizen''s group without the need to look or ask the others. Even though the real reason, he just wanted to make sure that Deste Beast had indeed died with himself as a witness. "Very well..." Aizen nodded lightly. When their mini spaceshipnded, he and his girls walked towards the exit. All of those present in themand room came out of that mini spaceship. After that, everyone stood on a forbiddennd ignored by almost all parties, the area that became a forbidden zone for cultivators only because of the suspicious and mysterious existence of the Deste Beast. After putting the mini spaceship back into Robot Space, Aizen summoned ten all-around Rank 5 Mechas. The ten Mechas were tasked with making a deep hole using a concentrated explosive power. A formation simr to the one ever carried out at the North Pole for the sake of an undetected and mysterious area, a round hole was made around ten Mechas. "Hehe... If you dare to dive in this hole more than a kilometer... Please follow us." After saying that, Aizen simply jumped into the three-meter diameter hole. Ana, Axel, and the seven fairies followed after. Be and ten Mecha jumped to leave the others behind. They could have used teleportation to get to the underground cave, but they did not do it because of Mo Dong and Yin Su. Next, Lin Yu, Feng Zhi, and their four fellow sisters jumped into the hole on the ground in turn. The six of them already knew that they would be fine even if they jumped into a pit that might lead them to hell. As long as Aizen and his family were around, they would be fine without the need for reasons... It was something they came to understand better in their three-week journey. "Wait!" Mo Dong did not have the chance to remind the six young girls until all of them were in freefall without hesitation. They had not reached the Sky Spirit Realm level, so how would theynd when they only jumped into this deep hole Lulu the Sky Phoenix and Snow Lotus would not help themnd in such a narrow space without any preparation. Actually, the six young girls just ignored their Elders. They didn''t need to be warned if they were going to follow the man of their choice. Mo Dong and Yin Su hurriedly followed the others to freefall into the hole. With that in mind, they needed to help the six girls who couldn''t use flight techniques. The two elders didn''t know there would be something to support them at the bottom of the hole to resist the gravitational force of their free fall. Chapter 206: Die of Backlash Chapter 206: Die of Bacsh Mo Dong and Yin Su could only be dumbfounded when all of the young disciplesnded safely at the bottom of the hole. Aizen dealt with their fall from a height of about a kilometre casually. The six girls were so confident in this man even though they didn''t have much detail. They could only wonder what had happened in the past month between Aizen''s group and these six young girls... "Okay, we''re all down. It''s time for us to go." Aizen snapped his fingers. He manipted gravity to make all of the people and pets present to fly. The moment after that, they immediately sped through the underground wormhole under the explorationmp''s illumination. There was no danger in that quick journey, nor was there any mystery that needed to be solved other than the Deste Beast that was lifeless deep underground. It took them 10 minutes to travel more than 140 kilometres to reach a depth of 70 kilometres underground. A speed that is said to be rtively slow whenpared to the ratemonly used. However, it was very different for the six cultivator girls and the two elders behind. They considered this speed extremely fast. Again, they were there to fly directly, without an intermediary like a mini spaceship... A short and thrilling journey, they didn''t fly of their own ord but because of Aizen''s strength. Every turn and path of swooping made their heart palpitations somewhat chaotic. Ana just called it a roller coaster Something that eight cultivators didn''t know, even the two elders couldn''t help. They arrived at a deep cave underground at the very bottom of all these earthen and rock passages, the deepest ce in Deste Prairie, and the actualir of the Deste Beast. Axel took out several balls of light and made them float on various sides of the cave. The broad, pitch-ck cave with no lighting suddenly became bright like a cave on the surface with sunlight as lighting. At that time, their main focus was none other than therge brown corpse in the corner of the cave. The Deste Beast''s real body was still intact like that even though it had died some twenty years ago. "It is the Deste Beast that inhabits this area. Enormous when viewed up close, isn''t it?" Aizen spoke as the whole side of the cave was no longer pitch ck. "Ye, yeah... Maybe, this Deste Beast... If it attacks the ground rampantly... lots of casualties will fall..." Feng Zhi was the first to answer. Meanwhile, others became gaped at this realization. This was very different from what was shown on a three-dimensional hologram, hundreds to thousands of timesrger. "Yes, fortunately, it was only nesting and living here. Maybe this is good karma for the world because this beast had died." "Uhh... I wonder what would happen if a Spirit Beast this big and terrifying attacked our floating ind..." "Hush, you little girl talk carelessly. Now I''m getting goosebumps too..." "Elder Mo, Elder Su... Was the Spirit Beast you met during thest expedition on this Deste prairie this big? This Deste Beast was so monstrous." Apart from Lin Yu, who was still stunned, all the cultivator girls started tweeting theirments. They were less afraid and just cringe at the thought of what might and should happen. "Yeah... I didn''t think it was this big at that time... After all, at that time, the Deste Beast didn''t fully surface itself. It was only part of it, and it had closed almost all of our escape routes..." Mo Dong replied. With the expression solemn. He gulped his saliva as he realized what kind of monster had caused the tragedy and nightmare to him. "It has a body width of about six meters. The approximate body length of about two kilometers. A head the size of a house and with fangs like sharp des. Yes, the world would be quite chaotic if this Spirit Beast were still alive and ravaging the surface." Axel stated the results of her analysis calctions. "Um, from a long time ago, no one knew the level of strength of this Deste Beast... If a Spirit Beast of this ss was still alive... How much strength did it have?" Lin Yu came out of her reverie. She immediately asked that to satisfy her curiosity. Aizen only smiled lightly, not wanting to just answer that. Then, he walked over to the Deste Beast rank. He was followed by everyone present without needing to be invited or ordered. Arriving at such a close distance from the mutated creatures of worms and snakes, Aizen examined several things firsthand. He was also assisted by nine of his girls and ten Rank 5 Mecha to finish everything much faster. "Lin Yu..." Aizen suddenly spoke up after a few minutes, all of them fell into silence over some things. Meanwhile, the others were just watching and waiting for Aizen''s group and his golems to finish their business with the carcass of the Deste Beast. The silence suddenly broke, and the tension suddenly reconciled, Lin Yu immediately replied. "Yes, Master Aizen?" "To your question earlier... We have a rough idea of it. But before that, ording to all of you... What had caused this Deste Beast to die in its ownir?" Aizen and his girls immediately gathered near the waiting cultivators. "Something like a bacsh of cultivation failed to ascend?" Yin Su answered logically, even though she didn''t really know. "Even for Sky Spirit Realm masters, none of them could answer for sure the right strength level of the Deste Beast at that time. However, it was estimated that this beast was at the peak of the Sovereign Spirit Realm. This monster failed to breakthrough to Nirvana Spirit Realm and died..." Mo Dong stated with the origin and what he knew. Lin Yu was somewhat surprised when she found out the approximate strength level of this vast Spirit Beast. It was not easy to obtain information. However, that still seemed wrong as Aizen gave no response whatsoever. Aizen still faintly smiled when he heard that. They didn''t have that risk, including to ascend to Rank 10 and beyond. Unfortunately, that cultivators at Zavier couldn''t enjoy. Cultivators had to struggle with so much effort when they passed Rank 5, after the breakthrough from Nascent Spirit Realm to Earth Spirit Realm. They also had quite a dangerous risk for each level up if they didn''t have enough preparation from their body, soul, and spirit. In this world of cultivation, there were already countless cases of something called bacsh or repercussions due to immature cultivation. And again, the failure to ascend to the next level failed to breakthrough... The risk of a breakthrough from the Sovereign Spirit Realm to Nirvana Spirit Realm was the first level where there was a risk of death. As for the breakthrough to the Ascension Spirit Realm, the second level had the risk of dying or bing ashes because their strength wasn''t enough to fight against the world tribtion. It was different again, like a breakthrough to the Divine level onwards, which had the risk of bing particles and disappearing without a trace in the so-called death... "That sounds quite reasonable, Mo Dong. However, what we found from this corpse was This Deste Beast died from failing to ascend to the divine level. This beast had once existed at the peak Ascension Spirit Realm. The inhabitants of this world are fortunate that a beast of this ss is not rampant blindly and only looks for prey around here." Aizen patted therge worm snake''s body with a light motion. However, just because of those simple words, the cultivators who heard it became slightly sweaty. They couldn''t imagine if such a powerful beast ran rampant without anyone being able to stop it. This Deste Beast is stronger than the strongest living cultivator and native of this world, namely the Old Ancestor Zhang Zhenya! Perhaps the most potent team back then wouldn''t be able to kill the Spirit Beasts at the top of that mortal world power. A team of more than twenty Sect Masters and Organization Leaders, together with their Great Elders at the Sovereign Spirit Realm level, would probably only be another victim before a monster of this ss... All of them were leaders of great sects and then leaders of great organizations... The twelve most significant power holders in this world would be nothing in front of this Deste Beast if this beast lived up to its name. While the others expressed their gratitude in their hearts, Lin Yu had other concerns. She was observant enough to notice the expressions and words Aizen spoke to them. "Master Aizen, is there an unfortunate?" "Yes, there are. There are quite a lot of them. If we say spirit energy and cultivation are mutations, then Spirit Beasts are the evolution of animals and nts. So yes, there ares whose natives are nearly extinct or have even been destroyed just because of Spirit Beasts." Aizen nodded at Lin Yu''s question. Chapter 207: Their Farewell for Zavier (1) Chapter 207: Their Farewell for Zavier (1) Something that was a mystery and hidden had been revealed. Even though in this Deste Prairie, nothing was really a mystery. It just wasn''t disclosed yet because no one had to find out much more in-depth. Since there was nothing more to dig to uncover, Aizen ordered Mechas to retrieve something from the Deste Beast. The three Mechas teamed up to retrieve something from the Deste Beast''s corpse, a white crystal in the shape of a fragment in the galldder''s organs. Surprisingly, as soon as the galldder was removed from the beast''s body... The Deste Beast immediately rotted and charred to ashes. "Ho? Interesting. So, like that..." Aizen muttered, understanding theprehensive. Then, he received the white crystals that had just been extracted from the Deste Beast''s galldder. The incident that had just happened literally left people apart from Aizen and his girls gawking once again. The enormous and terrifying Deste Beast had suddenly turned to bones. And all that happened simply because one of the organs was removed from the beast''s body... When the crystal shard was in Aizen''s hands, all attention was focused on it. That was something Aizen said a while ago, something interesting. Aizen scrutinized it in silence. The others also did not ask as his face looked rather serious as he studied the white crystal in his hand. In just a few seconds, the decision could be made after Aizen took a particle scan of the white crystal shard... The crystal shard had the potential to stop the decay of living things. And it came from a crystal extracted from a strange Spirit Beast with no apparent origin. "Well, these crystals can stop the aging or decay of particles and cells. For a living thing that has these fragments in its body, the creature will certainlyst eternally like that even though it''s dead." Aizen shrugged his shoulders, then passed the white crystal shard to Ana. She was already tweeting about herself wanting the crystal through their system. As soon as he listened to Aizen''s generous description of the crystal''s usefulness, the cultivators'' attention immediately turned to Ana. Apart from Mo Dong, they looked at the white crystal with some hope that they would always remain unconditionally young. Unlike them, Aizen and his girls were not interested in the effect of this crystal because they could also be said to be immortal from a different point of view. "Be,e here... Say Ahh~" Ana hummed, giving a signal for the little white dragon to approach her. Of course, the obedient pet immediately did what Ana ordered. "Raa ~" Be opened her mouth. Ana smiled sweetly and threw the crystals into their family pet without hesitation. Leaving behind enough remorse from cultivator girls who had only recently had hopes of eternal youth... Well, didn''t mean it was real regret. The cultivator girls and the Elders won''t dare to snatch the crystal from Ana or Be in the first ce. Perhaps, in this way, there would not be disputes between girls or women with the intention of eternal youth. * crunch * Be chewed the crystals deliciously. Her food and snacks were something like this. "Alright, I don''t think we can do anything else here. Are any of you interested in Deste Beast bones? You can craft some high-level weapons or treasures with this." Aizen offered generously to cultivators. He wouldn''t be stingy and let them return empty-handed. They came here together too. Without courtesy and pleasantries, the six cultivator girls and two elders nodded in agreement. They would not refuse free resources, especially Mo Dong and Yin Su that had some history with the Deste Beast. "Then please take it. Don''t be shy and embarrassed." Aizen eximed. "Yes, thank you, Master Aizen." Mo Dong gave his salute. Next, he took out his honorable sword from his Space Ring. *ng!* A powerful swing from someone at the Sky Spirit Realm peak failed to damage the Deste Beast''s bones. It only produced a thumping sound of hard and metal objects. It immediately echoed in the rock earth cave. Aizen and his girls only smiled faintly. They decided to help the cultivators to cut the bones into proper pieces. Sometimeter, all of them returned to the surface because everything underground had nothing else to hold them back. There was no more unsolved mystery because there was no mystery in the beginning. "Very well, now it''s time for us toe back." Aizen''s brief sentence, turning the six cultivator girls a little gloomy again. It was about time they parted ways, from that thing called separation... "Hey, don''t be gloomy like that. Take this, this is the teleportation talisman I promised the six of you." Aizen distributed six pairs of talismans to Lin Yu, Feng Zhi, and their four junior sisters. "En, thank you, Master Aizen." Lin Yu said her gratitude like her fellow sisters as the girl who received thest talisman, just like her fellow sisters. Meanwhile, Mo Dong and Yin Su could only look from the side as they were not given anything. Well, not really without anything. They had already obtained some bones from the Deste Beasts at the Ascension Spirit Realm''s peak level. Axel took out their mini spaceship from Robot Space, and it suddenly appeared near them like an illusion came true. "Let us escort you back to your sects. Pleasee up, we talked about this before. Please give us smiles, not sad expressions." Axel reminded the six young girls with a smile. Aizen only smiled at that, then entered the mini spaceship. Followed by his girls and others. The six cultivator girls also tried not to express sadness or loss. They had already prepared themselves for this and had to be ready. The separation for some time before living together in eternity... It was beautiful to fill their minds and souls. Lin Yu and all of her fellow sisters reassured themselves in their own minds. Mo Dong and Yin Su seemed to understand what they were talking about, but they remained silent because it was not their role to speak. "Since the Heavenly Soul Sect is closest to here, it is our first stop." Aizen announced when everyone had entered the mini spaceship and sat down in their seats. When he said that, their mini spaceship had already flown back into the sky and shot up in speed towards Heavenly Soul Sect''s floating ind. "Um, Master Aizen... Can I ask you something?" Mo Dong suddenly asked as they were advancing at high speed in the sky. "Yes, you can. Please continue." Aizen gave his confirmation. Mo Dong saw Yin Su and the disciples beside him for a moment and then looked at Aizen on the opposite sofa. "Are you going to leave our world to return to your realm?" "Well, not really. But, you can say that." Aizen answered cryptically. It was not his duty to answer that question in much detail. "I see" Mo Dong muttered softly. In his mind, he fully understood the reasons for these six disciples who seemed a little gloomy... Nobody liked separation, but it would dissolve with time and be a feeling called longing. Yin Su also had the same thought in mind about this. She knew these six girls had a crush on Aizen despite knowing this divine man already had nine Divine Goddesses by his side. It wasn''t their job to interfere with these six girls'' romance. The six of them could handle that on their own without any help from the elder. In no time, they immediately arrived above the Heavenly Soul Sect. Aizennded their mini spaceship silently to Mo Dong''s courtyard, Feng Zhi, and her grandfather''s residence. It was time for Feng Zhi, Shen Xiu, and Xiao Ru to say their goodbyes to Aizen and his family. No one knew how long it would take them to meet Aizen again... "Well, I and we are existences far from something called forgetting, so don''t worry. Please forgive me because I can''t say much or exin much for your sake." Aizen spoke in a gentle tone, expressing many things. The time they spent together was rtively short but felt like a long time. He also started to like them even though they weren''t too close and could be trusted fully. An external living entity had to be converted into the system to gain the trust of the Trinity... At that time, Mo Dong and Yin Su were just waiting silently outside the mini spaceship while the others were still standing on the mini spaceship''s bridge. "Master Aizen, Axel, Ana, Yifei, Lian-- Although the time we spend is not long, the feelings we have inside are real. We will wait for you, Master Aizen. Please don''t forget us and pick us up soon or we will go looking for you even to the ends of the universe." Feng Zhi said her farewell with a smile and said everyone''s name in front of her. "Master Aizen, if you forget us... Once we cross the mortal threshold, we will search for you from world to world. At that time, we will punish you so don''t forget us ande back to take us with you." Xiao Ru smiled, but the tears in her eyes betrayed her expression. "You''ve won our hearts in no time, so please take responsibility." Shen Xiu couldn''t say much. She started to sob but kept smiling like Axel''s request. Chapter 208: Their Farewell for Zavier (2) Chapter 208: Their Farewell for Zavier (2) Seeing Aizen and his ''wives'' smiling gently without saying many pleasantries, Feng Zhi smiled as well and stepped forward. She wanted to do something bold but didn''t cross the line. She stretched out her arms and wrapped them around Aizen''s waist, and embraced him. She smelled the distinctive and calming scent of the man of her choice and seemed to try to remember it. At that time, she felt reluctant to let go of her arms and wanted moments like this to continue. She hugged a man for the first time, and it was of her own ord. The girls around Aizen only let this cultivator girl do what she wanted. This was their moment of separation from this world, and who knew when they woulde back here. Even Ana and Axel were silent in a smile. They seemed to be generous people without the usual jealousy... As for Aizen, he turned towards the girl who embraced him bravely. Without saying anything in excuses and sweet words, he hugged Feng Zhi back. At that moment, the girl who was burying her face in that warm embrace blushed with a friendly smile. Sometimes something didn''t need to be said to convince someone to believe it. The real action was enough. A few momentster, Feng Zhi loosened her hug and looked up. She looked directly at the face of the man of her choice with a face that was still flushed red, the divine man that was second to none. There was a strong urge to kiss him before this separation But in the end, Feng Zhi didn''t dare to do it. She would save it forter when she was picked up by him... Satisfied, she separated herself from Aizen. She knew her junior sisters wanted to do the same as her. Sure enough, Shen Xiu and Xiao Ru took turns embracing Aizen bravely. Just like Feng Zhi, their sense of reservation and embarrassment was no longer maintained when they realized this separation was not a short time... "Allow the time to answer the unspoken and longing questions that persist after the tribtion. Something sincere wille to you after careful preparation. It cannot be guessed and predicted, but it will definitelye. Something that cannot be imagined beforehand." Aizen spoke to no one, but he looked at the three girls lined up in front of him. "Until the time in the future. Farewell! God knows when we shall meet again." After saying that, Aizen walked into the mini spaceship and left the three girls behind. Ana, Axel, and the seven fairies waved their hands lightly and then also entered with him. Lin Yu and her junior sisters took one look at their fellow sisters from the Heavenly Soul Sect. They then entered the mini spaceship. They would still be escorted to the Eternal Snow Sect. However, before Aizen and his ''wives'' had gone far, Feng Zhi opened her mouth in a cry loud enough to reach Aizen''s ears. "We started with a clumsy hello, but ended with a intricate goodbye. You''ve changed me forever. And I''ll never forget you! I''ll always miss you until youe back but I hope you''ll make up for it by getting me awesome gifts. " Aizen paused in his steps, smiled faintly, and replied without turning around. "You won''t know until wee back. At that time, you will know what the unconscious means." He once again said a sentence with an implicit meaning that was quiteplex and deep. After that, he and his girls walked back until they finally entered themand room. Feng Zhi and her junior sisters moved a little further. The mini spaceship''s bridge closed, and the mini spaceship immediately returned to the air. Once it got to a sufficient height, it immediately shot up at breakneck speed. The mini spaceship they had been riding for the past three weeks together with Aizen''s group to explore many ces finally disappeared behind the clouds. However, even after the treasure called the mini spaceship disappeared, it could no longer be seen anymore... The three girls still looked up at the sky with longing and sad expressions. Tears fell, and they wiped it, but it didn''t run out, and it kept fall like rain. They didn''t why, but they weren''t crying because they were suffering... Their hearts that had feltfortable suddenly red up in chaos when they remembered that they could no longer meet and spend time with Aizen until the unknown time. Mo Dong and Yin Su just looked at each other in silent understanding. They didn''t have to bother them and could only leave them like that for a while until they were ready and strong enough to know something like meaningful separation. They both knew quite well why Aizen and his goddesses did this to the six girls who had put their hearts in him. A gust of wind suddenly came and stopped beside Mo Dong. An old man who looked so old but strong and healthy in a white robe came with his technique. "What thing just flew from here? I''ve never seen it before, and it''s quite a speed for a treasure." The Old Ancestor looked at the three disciples. The three of them were looking towards the sky, and he also did the same. "Sincerely, Ancestor Zhang Zhenya." Mo Dong and Yin Su saluted to their Old Ancestor. "It was Master Aizen and his goddessess. They drove us home after our exploration of the Deste Prairie." "Master Aizen, hmm... I''mte then... It would be nice to have tea with him and talk about a few things... I would love to exchange words and knowledge with him, the divine cultivator... Sigh..." Zhang Zhenya sighed somewhat regretfully. Then, he looked at Mo Dong. "Deste Prairie? If Master Aizen went there with you... Did the two of you meet the Deste Beast nesting there? We never heard about that gigantic Spirit Beast in the past twenty years." "Yes, we met the Deste Beast. However, it is very unfortunate... The thing that is a mystery is not a mystery, and what is hidden is only not revealed because of worry... The Deste Beast has died maybe twenty years ago. That gigantic Spirit The beast failed to breakthrought to the divine level" Mo Dong gave his report to the Old Ancestor. "What? Dead? So, you''re saying that Deste Beasts are already at the peak Ascension Spirit Realm level?" Zhang Zhenya looked surprised. "With all due respect, that''s what master Aizen said. So, it couldn''t be wrong. We brought some bones from that Deste Beast. You can confirm that." Mo Dong nodded. His sentence truly convinced the Old Ancestor with just that. After that, Mo Dong invited the Old Ancestor to enter his humble abode to discuss some details. He showed the bones from the Ascension Spirit Realm Spirit Beast''s peak level and then shared some details regarding the three girls who were still looking at the sky in the courtyard. After digested some new information, Zhang Zhenya nced at his sect disciples who had put his heart in Aizen. These three young girls received assurance and recognition from Aizen and his goddesses... It was only a matter of time until Aizen returned and picked up his concubine. The Old Ancestor couldn''t wait for that moment toe. He only needed to help these three girls and look after them... That way, he could exchange words and knowledge with the divine cultivator in person over several uses the next time Aizen came back to this world. Well, the three Heavenly Soul Sect''s girls had been marked as Aizen''s concubines. That was something the Old Ancestor would consider excellent. Until Aizen returned to pick up his concubine, he and his sect contributed to prettifying these three girls. For these three girls to be extraordinary and worthy girls to be by Aizen''s side and his group. Not only in terms of beauty and grace but also in terms of cultivation and technique. After making some ns, Zhang Zhenya left Mo Dong''s abode to assign some tasks to his son on some matters. The matter for these three girls was a top priority... Feng Zhi, Shen Xiu, and Xiao Ru were guaranteed special privileges while still in their trance... It wasn''t that these three girls would refuse or feel unhappy about it. They would be grateful to find out shortly after that. Feng Zhi''s grandfather and grandmother were doing good for Feng Zhi, Shen Xiu, and Xiao Ru. Thus, these three girls would really have their potential pumped up to be great cultivators. With the Sect Master and Old Ancestor''s full support, they could improve themselves more easily to be much better girls to stand with Aizen and his family. Apart from that, it also meant that their sect recognized their rtionship with Aizen and blessed it. That way, when Aizen came to fetch them... They would be able to leave their sect to join the man of their choice without any burden of mind and heart. After a few moments passed, Feng Zhi wiped her tears and no longer looked at the sky. Her junior sisters immediately came out of their trance as their senior sisters turned and walked into the house. The two of them also went inside. Chapter 209: Their Farewell for Zavier (3) Chapter 209: Their Farewell for Zavier (3) The mini spaceship headed straight to the north, to a distinctive ind in the north pole. Unlike the ind belonging to the number one sect that floated in the air against the force of gravity, this ind belonging to the number two sect was right in the coldest part of the north pole. There was arge ind in the middle of a valley surrounded by thick ice and snow. Arge sect stood firmly on thend that was once an ind surrounded by super cold water. "Wow! No matter how many times I look at it, Eternal Snow Sect''s ind looks good. It was once an ind in the middle of a bay, but now thend is full of ice and snow." Ana praised when they arrived right above the Eternal Snow Sect. "Yes, long ago... Our sect stood on arge ind in the middle of a crescent-shaped bay. By this time, in the southern part of the north pole... It has been named Eternal Snow Continent." Lin Yu responded by slightly sharing her sect info. "Coldest ce in the region of eternal winter. Nice name for a ce with a majority of whites and blues." Axel nodded while looking at the ind for a moment. "Lin Yu, where do you and your aunt live? We''llnd quietly in invisible mode." Aizen asked lightly. He didn''t know where they were going tond. "Um, it''s at the top of that hill. I''ll show it when we get close, Master Aizen." Lin Yu pointed at a ce on the floor that had be transparent. Surprisingly, she already felt much calmer and more peaceful than she was before. The girl who was guided and protected by fate knew the best course of action for each situation even though she had very little information. Also, just because of Lin Yu, these two junior sisters became calm and peaceful. They epted the fact and embraced it as if they knew what was behind this separation. Also, they were confident that they would see Aizen again in less time than they had expected. "Alright." Aizen just acknowledged. At that instant, the mini spaceship disappeared from the sky behind the clouds far high above the Eternal Snow Sect Ind. They lowered their altitude and drew closer to the direction Lin Yu was pointing at. Theynded at the top of Evesting Ice Hill, right in arge courtyard filled with ice flowers and various other unique nts. In order not to destroy the flower-filled snow yard, the mini spaceship kept its distance from the ground and didn''t actuallynd. Then, the invisible mode was deactivated, and the mini spaceship''s bridge was opened. Their arrival was not unnoticed by the person who happened to be in the Misstress Sect house. The owner of the house himself and his confidant flew out quickly. Two veiled women who had juste were standing not far from a treasure that still looked so foreign to them. They seemed ready to attack if this strange treasure made a sudden move. Unfortunately, this tension and threat immediately disappeared when Lin Yu, Xun Ai, and Su Xia walked out of this strange treasure. Only three of their disciples came, and they thought this was a sudden attack... Lin Hua and Yu Xinyue let out a sigh of relief. However, those who came out after three of their disciples were Aizen and his goddesses! They must immediately maintain the attitude of a worthy host. "Aunt, I''m home. It''s only been a month since then, right?" Lin Yu, with her bubbly personality, jumped up and stepped closer to her aunt. "Greetings, Sect Misstress and Great Elder." Xun Ai and Su Xia saluted with respect as custom. "You, this little niece of mine... Your arrival surprised me. Wee back home. Didn''t you say you were going with your little team for six months? What happened?" Lin Hua weed her niece with a smile behind her veil. "Something unexpected, Master Aizen and his ''wives'' cut off their vacation time in this world and they are about to leave our world." Lin Yu replied while letting her aunt make herself spin. Her aunt was just examining her body. The thing that usually happened when she just came home after a mission or something. After Lin Yu said that, Lin Hua was a little tense for a moment. She looked at her little niece''s face, then toward Aizen''s group, and back to her little niece. "What, are you going with Master Aizen?" Lin Hua had several concerns about various things. "No, it''s not yet... Master Aizen and his ''wives'' have some dangerous missions and assignments. We don''t know until Master Aizen fetches us in the future. Aunt, you don''t have to worry... I almost made it." Lin Yu sent a signal in a faint word to her aunt. "I, I see..." Lin Hua let out a sigh of relief once again. She had a lot of things she was worried about her niece, but she knew the message of that short answer. She was anxious... If her niece put her heart into a divine cultivator like Aizen that already had so many ''wives''... Lin Yu would be mistreated. But it didn''t seem like that... Lin Yu''s Yin Seal was still intact, indicating she was still a virgin. The two girls were the same... Her respect for Aizen was raised several levels. He was not a man who would im pretty girls left and right to be his wives... It seemed he upheld the thing called a bond. Aizen would go far away on his mission, and these disciples would note along for something known as separation. Not waiting for another second, Lin Hua walked closer to Aizen and saluted him. Her confidant also followed her from the side. "Wee to the Eternal Snow Sect. We wee you and your goddesses with all our sincerity." "There''s no need to be so stiff and formal, Lin Hua. We just escorted Lin Yu, Xun Ai, and Su Xia back to the sect safe and sound." Aizen slightly raised his hand. Sincest month, he had decided not to mention the titles of this world''s inhabitants. Just their names were enough to give them the respect they deserved. "Oh..." Lin Hua nodded subtly. Then, she saw the faces of Aizen and his goddesses up close and with an even better view. All of them were not wearing veils or face masks. Although she had predicted this beforehand, this group of divine cultivators was indeed divine beings from the heavenly realm... Just their appearance and stature indicated beauty and divinity... If her niece joined this group, Lin Yu would obviously only be made as a concubine of the best rank... Well, a concubine of a divine cultivator would probably be the same as the best treatment one could get from this cultivation world or much more than that. Lin Hua had misunderstood many things, and it only happened in her mind. As for Yu Xinyue, she immediately turned her eyes aside. She didn''t want her faith to waver. Her body and soul already belong to her Sect Misstress... "Alright, you are Lin Yu''s aunt... You can ask many things from your little niece... Now it''s time for us to go over the thing that awaits us." Aizen spoke to make the two women in front of him leave their trance. Then, He turned to the three girls who were also looking at him. "You don''t want to say anything like your fellow sisters from the Heavenly Soul Sect?" Xun Ai and Su Xia reflexively looked at Lin Yu. They seemed to be waiting for their senior sister to be the first. Didn''t disappoint and indeed wanted to say a few words before their farewell, Lin Yu walked forward and passed her aunt and Yu Xinyue. She slightly raised her arms forward in a gentle and flexible motion and hugged Aizen. She did it so naturally as if she often hugged him. Even though this was the first time for her to embrace the man of her dreams on her own ord. Aizen hugged her back, and she enjoyed some of the privileged moments she did so boldly, even with a blushing face. Then she lifted her face from the warm embrace to see Aizen''s face. "No distance of ce orpse of time can lessen my feelings for you... I won''t ask for anything because I know you will give me the best when youe back and pick me up." Lin Yu spoke fluently in a melodic tone. She knew that she will not be forgotten by Aizen. "My fellow sisters and I are still in a lot of ignorance. I am representing the six of us whose hearts you have taken... Whatever is waiting for you in the vast universe over there, please make sure to return safe and sound..." Lin Yu did not forget to send her prayer with a sweet smile but with a longing expression. After saying that, she excused herself from thefortable hug despite feeling reluctant. It was her fellow sisters'' turn. Her aunt stared at her, but she just smiled sweetly in return. Finally, the Sect Misstress could only exhale softly. Chapter 210: Their Farewell for Zavier (4) Chapter 210: Their Farewell for Zavier (4) After Xun Ai and Su Xia''s heartfelt words in the warm embrace, it was time for Aizen and his girls to leave. "There are no more words to say, you already know. Farewell! God knows when we shall meet again." Aizen took another look at Lin Yu, Xun Ai, and Su Xia Then, he nodded at Lin Hua and Yu Xinyue in unnecessary words. After that, he turned around to get back into the mini spaceship. His girls waved their hands lightly at the three cultivator girls and immediately followed him. Lin Yu and her junior sisters just waved their hands in return. They sent the Trinity Family away with smiles, but the tears in their eyes betrayed their expressions. The mini spaceship''s bridge closed. Then, the mini spaceship flew into the sky without impacting the ice nts in the courtyard. At that moment, they knew one thing, it was theirst moment to see Aizen and would only meet again after some time had passed. There was no more spending time together, joking around, having fun, exchanging insights, and learning many things from Aizen and his ''wives''. In these three weeks of joyful time worrying about nothing but living life... If that was said, they just wanted that moment to continue in eternity until the end of their lives. Neither of them wished to separate for whatever reason, but it was necessary for reasons that were not yet known. Even so, this was only a temporary goodbye... Lin Yu knew that, and she had calmed down her fellow sisters. They just hope it wasn''t until they get old and lose their beauty. There was a worry that the man of their choice no longer wanted them. If that happened, maybe they would take significant steps to maintain their beauty in various ways. Raising their cultivation level was the priority, and cultivation techniques forsting beauty came second. It was very much like Yin Su that took significant risks just for the sake ofsting beauty. Sect Misstress, her confidant, and the three girls watched the sky until the mini spaceship disappeared into the cloudless sky. Lin Hua and Yu Xinyue looked back at the ground, but it was not for the three disciples. The three of them still wanted to see the shadow where the mini spaceship disappeared in the Eternal Snow Continent''s white sky. In delivering the earlier parting words, they did not say or ask much other than to convey prayers and hopes for good. The three of them were cultivators from Eternal Snow that practiced the cultivation of ice and snow. They had a slightly different temperament from the traditional maiden from Heavenly Soul. Cold and indifferent to others at all times but warm to those closest to them. They also didn''t have to say much to convey what they wanted to say. It was in contrast to their sisters from the warmnd sect that was more expressive and colorful. However, there were simrities to their traditional girls. They only possessed one heart. If it was given to the person of their choice, that person would be their partner until the death separated the rtionship apart. So, Lin Yu and five of her fellow sisters would only have Aizen as their partner. If the man of their choice didn''te to fetch them, they would die virgins. It was a pity, and no wonder the talented girls from the top two sects were so unapproachable and prone to arrogance. Most of them were traditional girls who had high hopes for their partners... Their Dao Companion. "Lin Yu, the little niece of mine... You''re going to be his concubine with the others, huh?" Lin Hua suddenly spoke while the girls were still staring at the sky with longing expressions and sad tears. She didn''t know what to say or calm things down. Apart from that, she also wanted to ask many questions and details. "Yes, that''s my fellow sisters and me." Lin Yu only spoke softly without turning her head towards her aunt. "Concubine, virgin, separation... Do you know what this means?" Lin Hua walked over and stood beside her nose, looking up at the sky one more time. "Aunt, I know that. Please allow us to sink into this moment in silence." Lin Yu spoke subtly, but it was clear what she wanted to convey to her aunt. Lin Hua looked at her niece one more time, then nodded. She looked at her confidant, and then the two of them walked to their residence together. They needed to leave these three girls for some time undisturbed or anything. She knew that once they were back to their usual self and regained theirposure, it was time for her to ask for lots of exnations. For now, she only needed to sit quietly on the porch and keep the three girls in the courtyard to stay peaceful without nuisance. It must be a somewhat tricky separation in this meaning to them, but that was what made the three of them mature. If it was growing in a short time, but it was real, the girls would know many things until the reunion in the future. "Sect Misstress, do you have a n rted to them? And that includes your little niece." Yu Xinyue softly whispered as she sat beside Lin Hua. "Yes, I have many things to help them. These three silly girls need to be beautified with a lot of things. Master Aizen will be grateful that we groomed his future concubines." Lin Hua spoke subtly, then looked at her confidant. "You know the rest, Xinyue. For now, we should be quiet. They have the right to know, and this is our blessing for them. Ahm, we also need to know many things from them. For now, give them calm until they emerge from theke of feelings. " Hearing that, Yu Xinyue only nodded silently. She and her Sect Misstress turned back to the three girls who were still looking at the sky. It took a few moments longer until Lin Yu and her junior sisters returned to the world. They no longer looked to the sky but returned to the ground. After wiping the tears running down their cheeks, they looked at each other silently as if sending their intentions in silence, but it was conveyed. Then, they walked into the Misstress''s Sect resident together, past Lin Hua and Yu Xinyue without even ncing at them. Lin Hua only nced at the three girls walking past her in silence. She didn''t go inside with them and throw a barrage of things. Two guests were approaching. As she expected, the two eldersnded from outside the gate and walked into the courtyard through the entrance arch. "Sincerely, Sect Misstress and Great Elder. While we were having a brief discussion meeting with the other elders, we identally noticed that something seemed to be flying from this direction. Because of that, we came to find out as a representative." Elder Wei saluted to pay her respects and reported. She came with her fellow sister Elder Fan to go here as soon as possible after seeing something they saw for the first time. Even though that treasure or object was simr to the rumors that were circting recently. Regarding a foreign thing flying in the sky with unimaginable speed but also slow sometimes... "That''s fine, all is good. It''s only Master Aizen''s treasure. He and his goddesses came some time ago to take our disciples home." Lin Hua reassured them with a light swept hand gesture. "They are back? Then, we can breathe a sigh of relief..." Elder Fan said that with someplicated emotions. She also wanted to meet the divine man who had saved her from the door of death. When she surrendered herself to the afterlife to left the world because of that dark energy, Aizen came and turned things around for the better. Many people were saved, including herself, and the world''s cmities were eliminated. Aizen had be her highest idol figure in life, the divine man second to none. "Well, you two can return to your brief discussion activities with the other elders again. There is nothing to worry about, and there is no danger." Lin Hua stood up. She seemed to want to go inside immediately, but she didn''t because these Elders didn''t seem to have finished with their words. "Umm, with all due respect... Can wee in with you? We want to make sure that our direct disciples are in good health." Elder Fan made a very reasonable excuse. She was so rxed to the Misstress Sect since she and her fellow sister had been assigned by the Misstress Sect to appoint Xun Ai and Su Xia as their direct disciples. They met with Sect Misstress and Great Elders very often after the incident in the hidden realm. "Alright,e on in." Lin Hua didn''t mince words and only allowed that. After saying that, she entered her residence with her confidant, then Elder Fan and Elder Wei followed closely behind. The two elders knew that their Sect Misstress would definitely ask many things, and a story would be told by three disciples. They only need to listen from the side to satisfy their thirst for curiosity. Chapter 211: After Twenty Months Passed Chapter 211: After Twenty Months Passed Aizen and his whole family just returned to the Axel Goddess after all of that. It was time for them to move on to the thing that had been dyed for about a month. "Shall we go now?" Axel asked in a soft tone to the man beside her. "Yes, we are leaving now." Aizen replied lightly. He looked again at thend of eternal winter and proceeded to process their departure. At that very instant, the Axel Goddess shot out of Zavier''s atmosphere and out of that cultivation world''s sr system. Something was waiting for them, and it was inevitable. It was only a matter of sooner orter, then when and where. The chaos that was engulfing parts of the Upper Realm would probably spread everywhere. If it was true that they were the Universe Core''s chosen ones, then a path would appear even if the true divine was not present to assist them. Apart from strengthening the personal body''s strength level, they also had to increase their overall strength out of all the factors. For this reason, enormous resources and in-depth research must be carried out immediately. In the end, twenty months had passed since the Trinity Family left Zavier. Extensive exploration and expeditions throughout the Lower Realm were carried out to increase their overall strength even from the smallest factor. Ample resources were collected and plundered from variouss, stars, asteroids, and many other extraterrestrial objects. In-depth research was also carried out regardless of time and space. All technology was upgraded in order to create a great power that would even rival those of the top ss power in the Middle Realm. The knowledge and insights of divine cultivator practitioners from the Middle Realm were really helpful for that. Needless to say, an inheritance passed down from Lin Tian, the Lord of Divinity of the Upper Realm. By the time, a dark mini like a weapon of absolute destruction was hovering over a gxy closest to the Lower Realm''s boundary. Something they once called the end of the universe more than a year and a half ago... "Hmm, interesting... Looks like we found a with civilization. It looks like it is inhabited by living things with theirtest technology." Aizen muttered with slight amazement when he stumbled across a unique. Nearly half of that was coated with metals and other technologies. "Ahh, where? Oh, that, wow, the shape of the is a bit strange. This is the fourth civilization we find in the Lower Realm. Apart from Earth, Mars, Zavier, and this..." Ana hovered and sat down on Aizen''sp with such rxed movements. "Hey, this is the centralizedmand room... Your seat is over there and not myp." Aizen lightly smiled as he pointed to the seat to his right. "My nest is you. I''mfortable here." Ana sweetly smiled as she put her arm around Aizen''s neck. "Are we going to visit that, Master Aizen? By briefly tracing this gxy, our mapping of the Lower Realm will beplete." Axel smiled with amusement when she saw Ana''s behavior. "It''splete, hmm? If we call our whole universe is another ball... Then we are in the inner circle and closest to the Universe Core. But, it was nowhere to be seen. We didn''t find it." Aizen only leaves Ana with what she wants. He rested his cheek on his hand and wondered. "Umm, maybe it''s because the Universe Core is in a different space? It doesn''t allow its true form to be found without any special means." Yifei suggested her opinion. "Un, I think so too. Let''s scan this gxy, and we can teleport to all parts of the Lower Realm at will indefinitely." Lian nodded in agreement with the answer from her big sister. "Well, that may be true." Aizen only threw away the thought. It was useless to be questioned. In these twenty months, it was clear there was something powerful that helped them from the background find the most needed things and new discoveries for new breakthroughs. The time was short for rapid progress as a whole to meet results that far exceeded initial expectations. Even though it was a little ufortable to realize that something was lurking and helping them... It was just being put aside because they couldn''t do much for those who were helping them. Aizen and his girls can only silently thank them for the help. Even though they knew that it was not free, everything was not that easy... They would definitely be thrown into the Upper Realm to solve all the problems after being deemed strong enough to eradicate all those Void creatures and Chaos monsters... Aizen nced at the girls for a moment. All of them had reached the peak of the mortal level, including himself. Even though they could already rise to the divine level, they dyed it until they arrived at the Middle Realm. "Alright, after scanning this gxy, we will visit that before returning to Earth. We need to stop the mutation of that strange energy. I believe it was from something that made it through from the Upper Realm to the Lower Realm..." Aizen conveyed their next n, and it was quickly agreed by all the girls. "Oh yeah, go go! Swoosh..." Ana cheered when the Axel Goddess that had be like a mini shot away with a speed of more than a thousand Aecreruses. The scans were carried out for several moments until the Lower Realm mapping was dered one hundred percentplete. After that, they got closer to the reddish-blue that was only twice the Earth''s size. "Ah, on closer inspection, this might look like Mars before it had an artificial atmosphere." Anamented casually. She still remembers her whole operation when she was on Earth. Ana was a pioneer who created a civilization support system on Mars with Axel at that time. All of that was continued by thetter after she chased Aizen to the realm of the dead. "Hmm... Almost half of the''snd area is covered with metal. The rest is just an ordinary desert... From here, we can see many cities inhabited by robots? Oh, wow! Some of the inhabitants are robots without flesh, blood, soul, or spirit!" Axel scanned all the way to the urban maind to find out to satisfy her curiosity. "Not really, there are also... Eh varies... What is clear, on that, there are living humans." Ana put a hand on her chin. She also saw that there were some real humans and artificial humans... "They don''t seem to be living in peace. It looks like some groups of mankind who live on that are cornered by this''s rulers. Look, there is a war between Mecha controlled by humans against Mecha unmanned units." Aizen disyed arge image on the main screen. Sure enough, on the desert side of the, a heavy war between the two sides seemed unable to get along in peace. Casualties were inevitable, and explosions continued to be thrown to destroy the other side. "Well, we can''t conclude much before we know where to go ourselves. Rather than bothering about other business, we''d better find a ce for our first stop on this. What about the city in the heart of this metallic area?" Aizen discarded projections from the war. He suggested a more interesting thing. "En, that city looks like the capital of this... That city is so big and majestic than the other cities. Its weapons of war too..." Ana did not choose much and just agreed. Almost everywhere on the new made her confused to choose. "En, I think a shy city like that can be our first destination, for the sake of seeking further information. We rarely find a with civilization. Although there is no need to interfere, at least we need to know. Yes, knowledge without limits!" Axel simply justified her curiosity. "Hmm, hmm... You''re just curious and want to know, right, Axel?" Yifei teased the curious girl. Although that was not said, she and her little sister also viewed the grandest city on the metal side as the perfect ce tond their first steps. As for the other five fairies, they would definitely agree to the decision their master had taken, unconditionally and without the need for a reason. "Yes, that''s me. To know some things never hurts if we are capable. Who knows if we can get some interesting things from there as the fastest and best first step?" Axel responded without denying the usation. It was true, and it was no use making excuses or talking about the reason. "Alright, it''s decided. Let''s get ready tond with the mini spaceship." Aizen poked the girl who was still on hisp to get up. It was their time to visit that alien to find out more and satisfy their curiosity. Chapter 212: Unknown Entity Chapter 212: Unknown Entity The mini spaceship immediately took off from the Axel Goddess that was still in invisible mode. Aizen and his girls were on the way to an alien they encountered identally. "Nee, Master Aizen. Your hair has be long. Do you want me to cut it neatly into your hairstylest year?" Axel cutely asked. She lightly touched Aizen''s strand of hair. "Hmm? Who told me that long hair signifies great strength? Oh no, she told me. Yes, the longer hair means more strength, and seventy-five percent of the body is the limit." Aizen rolled his eyes. The one asked him to lengthen his hair, now asked him to cut his hair? "Hehe... That''s me. Then, let me tidy up the front. For the back, just let it stay long. It can also be tied like a tail ~" Axel giggled and then hummed. She just wanted to tidy up the front and didn''t want to make it short likest year''s hairstyle. After repeated observation, her Aizen would look more manly with a long hairstyle but not the whole, only the back. "Well, okay. I''m in your care, Axel." Aizen leaned his body forward a little, so Axel got easy ess to take care of his hair. "With pleasure. Leave it to me." Axel inclined her chest proudly. Then she took out a pair of scissors and ab from the Space Storage. "I want to do your hair too!" Ana chirped like a cheerful bird and got up from her seat. She also wanted to participate. Unfortunately, she was detained by Aizen. He pulled her back to sit in her seat as before. "When ites to styling, it''s best if only one person is working for it." "Mou..." Ana puffed her cheeks as if toin, but sheplied. By the time Axel gently groomed Aizen''s hair, the mini spaceship had reached the alien''s orbit, and they were following the''s rotational gravity. Everyone just waited for Axel to finish taking care of Aizen''s hair. Also, they paid closer attention to the satellites orbiting the. After a few seconds, Axel finally finished styling Aizen''s front and side hair. Apart from the back, everything was shortened. "En, now looks much better. You look much more manly than that divine cultivator''s signature long hairstyle." Axel nodded, pleased with the results of her arrangement. "En, en, you look a little more handsome than before." Ana stroked Aizen''s long hair. It now looked like a tail. "Is that so? Well, if you like that, then that''s a good thing." Aizen ruffled his hair a little. Then, he took a hairband with a unique material to tie the tail of his hair. "Allow me, allow me!" Ana volunteered to tie Aizen''s hair in a tail. "Here." Aizen gave the hairband to the excited girl. "Hehe..." Ana smiled with a cheerful expression as she received the ck hair tie with blue metal ornaments. It was nothing more than an essory to them, and the benefits of every artifact they possessed. It was neglected. Ana tied Aizen''s back hair into a tail and let it fall like a real tail. She yed with the handful of hair that had be like a tail with a yful expression. "Now it''s finished." Ana proudly announced. The sentence made the seven fairies so curious, and they went to take a peek from the side. They were seated on the back, and they needed to step closer to the front sofa to see Aizen''s new hairstyle. "Oh my, Master Aizen''s new hairstyle. You look even more amazing." Yifei closed her mouth gracefully. She praised what she saw at that time. "En, this way, your face can be seen clearly. Charming." Lian did not forget to convey what she saw at that time. Aizen did look better with this than his previous hairstyle orst year. After that, Aizen could only listen to all the nine girls'' sweet chirps around him until it was time tond and continue with their original n. "Alright, it''s time for us to enter the atmosphere of that. Sit in your seats, and we will enter the atmosphere." Aizen gave amand for the next thing. The girls quickly sat back, and so did Be, the little white dragon. In a short time, the mini spaceship in invisible mode entered the''s atmosphere''s scope and approached thergest and most magnificent city in silence. The arrival of the mini spaceship in invisible mode was not realized by anyone from the inhabitants of that. However, there was one entity that was suspicious of anomalies from near his territory. That entity was aware quickly and traced it. There was an extraterrestrial object that had just entered the''s atmosphere. However, it could not detect or see any thingsing from outer space. Meanwhile, the mini spaceship had arrived in the sky right above the sophisticated metropolis. Aizen and his girls took a glimpse of the majestic city between the deserts while deciding where they wouldnd. "Hmm, where are we going tond? Or do we need to teleport there?" Aizen mumbled lightly to find the opinion of the others. "Umm... A sophisticated metro city. Maybe Mars will be like that in a few hundred years. We shouldn''t justnd there, carelessly. We don''t know what kind of security system is implemented in that city." Ana put a hand on her chin. She assumed with her opinion about things that could be risky and could not be in their favor. "Everyone, there are several signal waves from an unknown entity trying to track the entire area around here. It seems like someone has realized that we just entered this. Currently, they are exploring deeper in search of extraterrestrial objects that have just invaded the." Axel reported while checking things deeper. She adeptly arranged several things and processed them all at the same time. "However, they couldn''t find us." Lian continued the report. Apart from Aizen, Ana, and Be, they always examined things more deeply about the things around them right after they entered this. This was an unfamiliar new ce. Being super vignt wasn''t wrong, and it was their habit. Hearing that, Aizen immediately checked the things that were going on around him. Sure enough, several waves from the city core below them, and several other signal waves from the satellites that seemed to be checking things around here. Their arrival was not unknown to anyone, even though they were in invisible mode. "This is interesting and unexpected. After we carefully pass the friction as we pass through the atmosphere, and are in invisible mode. There is an unknown entity that realizes our arrival. That entity doesn''t seem to have given up looking around by all means avable." Aizen muttered in amazement. He seemed to want to meet that unknown entity or a certain ruler who had full authority in that city to drink tea together. "No, Brother Aizen. They indeed realized something wasing from outer space, but they didn''t notice us. They were just suspicious of something." Ana refuted that statement a bit. "Ah, okay, then, what are we going to do next? Are we going to let them know we''re here?" Yifei asked after processing and checking a few things with the system in mind. She was already so adept at essing the system and use it for many things. "No, we''d be stupid if we let them know when we didn''t know much about this world. For now, we''ll teleport to that city. In a less obvious part of town." Aizen suggested the best they would do. "And start operations for information, right? Then we will investigate deeper, and only then can we act more impulsively when we have enough data." Ana puffed out her chest proudly. She already knew very well what they would do the first time after arriving in that sophisticated city. "That, my precious." Aizen stroked the smart girl beside him. It resulted in small giggles from the cheerful Ana. "In that city, there are only a few humans. Their clothes are also not that different from the clothes we have in our Space Storage arsenal. Well, it''s like the inner suit of battle armor" Axel muttered after examining the people and upants in various ces in the corner of the city below them. Especially to humans who possessed the life energy and the robotic units that resembled humans. "Well, some of them resemble auxiliary units ever built on Earth and Mars. We need to wear nano protective suits with a little light armor, and we will be simr to humans or artificial humans units in that city." Aizen answered Axel''s murmurs. "We''d better act than assume. Change costumes, and we''ll go down." After saying that, Aizen stood up from there. Then, he changed the clothes he wore into a nano protective suit shamelessly. He didn''t need to wear clothes in the usual way. By utilizing his deep understanding of teleportation and Space Law, he could change costumes in an instant without needing to take off his clothes and then put on another outfit. After Aizen, the girls also changed into the nano protective suits without feeling embarrassed. Chapter 213: Infiltrated for Information Chapter 213: Infiltrated for Information Aizen and his girls put on light armor toplement their nano protective suits. They were ready to teleport into the metropolis city. At that moment, they only wore tight clothes that showed off their beautiful curves. However, they wore light armor afterwards to wrap around their superior bodies. They were simr to half-human Mecha, like humans and artificial humans on that. "Rawr." Be seemed to sulk. At this time, the little white dragon could not join as she would easily be defined as an alien existence. "Oh, poorly... For a while, please y on the Private Space, okay? Please don''t be naughty until we get back. Oh no, we''ll visit you regrly. So you won''t be lonely." Ana stroked the little white dragon''s head. She did not have the heart to leave Be alone for a long time. Hearing that, Be became happy and relieved. The little white dragon was happily teleported by her master to the dragon nest in Private Space. In the space room with the Space Law which was already the size of a small, she could freely go anywhere with her original size. As long as Be didn''t break anything and followed the rules, she was free to use her true form. "Let''s teleport down there." As soon as Be was teleported, Aizen invited the girls into the teleportation circle. "En." Obviously, the girls nodded and immediately epted the invitation. They entered the teleportation circle, and all ten of them disappeared from themand room. Simultaneously, the mini spaceship also vanished from the sky above the metro city to return to Robot Space in invisible mode. Meanwhile, in a secluded alley in the city''s inner circle, Aizen and his girls had infiltrated the town without anyone knowing them. They also paid close attention to Axel Energy and Neutron Energy''s use at their disposal, so they didn''t rm the authorities in this city. ''Using reconnaissance units would alert them of foreign units'' presence. Going in a group will also raise suspicion. From here, we will split up with each individual. Our ns and status will be updated in the system, and safety as the top priority.'' Aizen conveyed his orders on a public channel on their system. ''The particrwork of an Artificial Intelligence that runs this city is detected. This city is as sophisticated as one might expect. We have no identity or currency on this. If necessary, hack the system that can be tricked. Don''t get caught by the primary system of this city and its security system. '' Axel added a few things before they split up in search of in-depth information. ''This city is a city with advanced technology. We will benefit from what we have, andnguage is not a barrier for us. But, please be careful and pay attention to your surroundings. When pushes to shove, immediately teleport to the Axel Goddess.'' Ana gave suggestions for the seven fairies. All of them were adept at very many things, and their abilities were beyond doubt. However, to convey a concern was never wrong. ''Alright, whatever that happens and anything you get, teleport to the Axel Goddess one full day from the current time. You are free to choose your method and your way. Our operations on the foreign, start.'' Aizen dered with the stern tone of a warmander. He set a time limit for them to split up and search for information in the city. ''Roger!'' Nine girls replied in unison. After that, they immediately split into ten different directions in invisible mode to enter safe points within the downtown area and infiltrated to dig up information data. Aizen and his girls were vignt, almost every single thing around them was noticed in detail. There was no excuse for carelessness or negligence. It was an insult to Axel Goddess''s advanced system and their superior bodies. ''Aizen to all personnel, I have arrived at a safe point. I approached argeboratory in the downtown area. '' Aizen conveyed his information updates when he found a destination that caught his eye. ''Axel to all personnel, I just arrived at a safe point. A university is my target. I''m on my way to the main building. '' Axel reported her activity. ''Ana for all personnel, I have arrived at a safe point. I headed to the central bank for some resources. Ahem, I won''t steal money, okay? Just hacking and creating fake ounts with good funds will not raise any suspicions Ana disclosed her goals. She justified her actions without waiting for a response or anything else from anyone. ''... Alright, be careful with the central bank. That ce has the most stringent security system than the other facility. Keep everything on surveince radar, and don''t rm them. '' Aizen was speechless for a moment. He just gave Ana advice on her choices. ''En! I''m great, leave it to me. '' Ana merrily replied. After that, the seven fairies also reported their destination to all the personnel. They would use their publicwork system to keep in touch regrly and if needed. Apart from that, the ten of them also continued to be in the invisible mode to infiltrate their target ce to handle everything wlessly. Everywhere in the city, this possessed a lot of advanced technology that they could exploit and watch out for. Fortunately, the technology on this cannot beat their technology and systems. Their upgraded technology with many knowledge from the Middle Realm and the Upper Realm... Apart from that, also from the resource that Lin Tian passed on to them... Namely, the Divine Bracelet. They managed to get recognition of that divine treasure and ess its contents. A big world that was used to store so many things. The result of the adventures and fortuitous encounters of a divine cultivator with the highest level in the Upper Realm. Someone who once had a cultivation level at the Divine Celestial Realm level, two whole realms below the Universe Core... In that brief time, Aizen extracted some data on his way to the extensiveboratory that was visible before his eyes. He jumped from building to building while essing the internalwork of facilities he passed. He was careful not to touch the city''s security system and its Artificial Intelligencework. After nine secondary data from nine other personnel, this world''snguage could be used even though it was not yet perfect andplete. Aizen manipted gravity tond smoothly on the ground and then followed a vehicle about to enter the enormousboratory. He could not see the entrance to theboratory. Rather than searching for it by himself that obviously takes time, it would be better if he got on a ride. "Interesting... The vehicles in this world do not use wheels or fuel oil to operate like vehicles on Earth or Mars." Aizen muttered in his mind as he reached the back of arge truck to pass through the security portal. He didn''t link it to the public channel. Only Ana and Axel knew what he was thinking, and vice versa for each other. He jumped into the truck silently and allowed himself to be carried by truck into the unknownboratory. He also checked his nine girls'' situation with his main system that only he, Ana, and Axel could ess in that short trip. ''Well, this is aboratory warehouse. Let''s see whatboratory is this... Oh, ess to thisboratory''s main internalwork is not essible from this warehouse, hmm...'' Aizen tried to hack theboratorywork as soon as he entered the warehouse through the big mechanical gate. However, thework was not reachable, and its scope is limited in the central area. He wanted to move freely under the city''s Artificial Intelligence radar and the city''s security system. Because of this, only the internalwork could be hacked safely. Before he and his girls had sufficient data and information, the city''s two mainworks were avoided entirely. ''Very well, I''d better have to enter the crucial area of theboratory to extract information. Thank you for the ride, truck-kun. '' Aizen jumped out of the truck saying that and approached the entrance gate to the inner area. "Hmm, this is an undergroundboratory ... Oops." While Aizen was doing a close-up scan, he immediately fled to the side as the entrance gate opened. Several Mechas twice the size of his body came out of the mechanical gate. Aizen wasted no time to sneak in before the gate closed again. He and his girls had to use ordinary means to infiltrate important ces without using teleportation techniques... Just because their teleportation runes circle would be clearly visible in the dangerous area. Although it could be tricked if they disguised everything in invisible mode, energy fluctuations could still be detected in that fraction of a second. At that time, it would be useless to infiltrate unnoticed if they rmed the city''s Artificial Intelligence and the city''s security system. Chapter 214: False Emergency Signal Chapter 214: False Emergency Signal ''Well then, here I can reach the internalwork.'' Aizen muttered in his mind as he reached theboratory area of the chair. It was time for him to hack severalyers of thework to extract information about some things and thisboratory. Meanwhile, Ana just arrived at a central bank. She sneaked past security surveince systems, and several people or units manning her infiltrate path. "Hehe, it turns out to be called Prime Bank... Why not Central Bank or World Bank." Ana silently giggled as she slipped in like a secret agent. She wanted to achieve something quite risky. To solve it entirely, she would have to hack into the bank system without being noticed by the city''s Artificial Intelligencework. ''Oh! This world is called Eolseesh, and thenguage of this world is called Eixian... Yifei is working quickly to infiltrate the intelligence office... This foreignnguage is notplete... Well, Gamma has already infiltrated the state library. Lots of scanning tasks over there hehe... ''Ana cheered in her heart. The system received updated data regarding naming and other matters. ''Well, Sister Axel has infiltrated the university where people fall on science. Then, Brother Aizen has infiltrated the suspiciousboratory. Now is the time for me to try to be perfect without fail.'' Ana exhaled silently, convincing herself of the difficult things that would be easy. She hacked several units and surveince cameras around her and then took care of theyered mechanical door in front of her. It only took no more than seconds. Ana aplished it all without fail and without raising suspicion. No one would have noticed that one of these ces with the highest security levels would be breached. *shhh* Ana wasted no time and immediately entered a moment the mechanical door opened. She also closed the gate and returned all the objects she had hacked a moment ago. She needed to do the same method one more time to get through the second-tier security gate. After she passed the second mechanical gate, which was moreplicated than the first, she finally arrived at the bank''s server room... The ce where financial data was ounted for and could ess it freely after implementing a few things. "Everywhere in the metal area uses digital money called Yura... Ah, at this rate I will do nothing but create values and numbers." Ana muttered with delight as she carefully extracted the financial data. Shortly afterward, she had learned how finance and banking work in a protectedwork. She hacked into that vulnerable and vulnerablework with extra care. There was something she needed to do other than to find information... Namely, a hidden Prime Bank ount. Ana created a hidden, anonymous ount with a bnce of one million Yura. It wasn''t like much, but she wasn''t done there yet. She made the ount was able to bear anything regardless of the existing bnce. That way, she and her family didn''t need to hack the payment system every time they made transactions rted to money. It would look a bit evil and still a crime, but she and her family just didn''t think it was a problem. The strong preyed on the weak, and the rich oppressed the poor There was no harm in taking things from the big. In a short amount of time, Ana finished her mission and quickly slipped out without waiting for another second at the bank. She should use this whole day to gather as much information as possible from various important ces. Regrettably, thework from various things was always protected and secured in multiple internal serverworks. Although it was connected to multiple ces, including the city''s Artificial Intelligence, they could only hack at close range. The way of securing the data is pretty good. Otherwise, they would be able to do many things remotely or even from awork of satellites inary orbit. ''Oh! Obviously, this Intelligent Artifical System not only covers one city, but the entire metal area of the... It''s going to be quiteplicated, and we need to deal with thetest technology on this. Uhm, we finally got the name of this metopolis city. Erast City, huh?'' Ana stopped her steps for a moment when she saw the data from Yifei. ''Would Earth be like this if there were no mutations? Regrettably, technological advances in our hometown have disappeared just because of mutations...'' Ana sighed silently, then walked out of the bank safely. She didn''t feel sad about the devastating drastic changes in her family''s home. From now onwards, her family had a small world that could be called their home... Namely Axel Goddess. It was pointless to mourn the long past without being able to do much. Apart from that, Ana and her family were not protectors, heroes, or anything... Just a small family who wanted to live happily together in peace. They were under no obligation. However, Universe Core had other ns and things for the Trinity Family. Meanwhile, In the central Artificial Intelligence server located underground core area of that city... Right inside the all-blue room full of high-tech devices, there was a human-like figure without gender and face. The Eolseesh had Artificial Intelligence that possessed a name simr to that of that... Namely Eol. Some time ago, he detected energy fluctuations from extraterrestrial objects entering the''s atmosphere. He thought a meteor about to fall towards the capital city of Eolseesh could not be found. He searched to various angles around the city sky up to several hundred thousand miles from the point where he found the energy fluctuation of what was thought to be a devastating meteor. The Military and Defense Force were given information about a suspected meteor that fell but suddenly disappeared. Even with his intelligence being continuously improved for thousands of years, he didn''t know what could have caused the supposed meteor that suddenly disappeared. "The extraterrestrial object was not found. Satelits in the''s orbit did not find anything unusual. No foreign energy signal could be detected. The alleged meteor disappeared, the case was closed." Eol conveyed data cancetion of disaster emergency preparations to Military and Defense Forces. After delivering that, Eol''s avatar entered normal mode inside that blue server. The Military and the Defense Force stationed in several ces in the city''s outer circle immediately canceled their disaster emergency. It was just a false rm. Meanwhile, the General who was at the Defense Force headquarters felt a bitplicated and strange. The emergency signal and then the cancetionmand that was sent shortly after that was an odd thing. "All units, abort disaster emergency operations!" The General shouted his orders for all the pilots who were ready to board their Mechas. "Affirmative." The pilots answered immediately afterward. They returned to their posts because there were no further orders. "Sigh... Was that just now, I was surprised to hear that there was an alleged meteor appearing above the city... Does Eol have a bit of an error system? I don''t think that''s possible, Artificial Intelligence has been enhanced in thest six thousand years..." The General leaned back in his chair. He wondered what had just happened. "General Hunter, does Capital City need to send reinforcements to annihte the Rebellion Army near Steamward City? They sent twenty-four Mechs and forty Reapers to attack the city." When the General entered into his train of thought suddenly, a woman''s voice was heard from the side. "Hmm, those mice again? Let it go, Steamward City can handle that many mices to the best of their ability. In a few tens of minutes, if the mice don''t run away then they''ll die on the battlefield." General Hunter wagged his hand and snorted. Cases of shes between the Rebellion Army against the Military or the Defense Force often ur. However, every time a battle ensued, the Rebellion Army acted as nothing more than mice who wanted to steal a part of therger house. The existence of the Rebellion Army hiding and hidden underground was the most significant pest to the world. Satellites were unhelpful, and hunting often resulted in losses due to their unfavorable battle territory against mice. Eradication operations were often not ending well. What happened was nothing more than procedures to eradicate mice that appeared on the surface of the ground. Their appearance to steal was also brief, and they would immediately flee when the defense system was ready to hit back. "Alright." The woman replied and then returned to her assignment to manage some data in her hologram monitor. Themand room at the Defense Force''s main headquarter looked quite busy, with each member handling their duties on several fronts. They returned to their respective responsibilities shortly after the emergency was canceled. Even though it felt a little strange, they could only shrug their shoulders at the weirdness that had just happened. However, what they thought in their heads was also simr to their General, regarding Eol''s system error ... The poor Artificial Intelligence... He was used just because of Aizen and his family''s arrival, who was now infiltrating several vital ces in that Capital City without anyone noticing them. Chapter 215: Conversation After Mission Chapter 215: Conversation After Mission Despite the brief chaos andmotion Aizen managed to sneak into the branch server section of the vastboratory. He essed a lot of data freely and processed it to the Axel Goddess database. ''Hmm, thisboratory is a human cloningboratory as well as an Artifical Human factory. Well, what can I do, the number of people on this is too smallpared to soulless units. ''Aizen muttered in the corner of the sealed server room. At that time, he essed the security cameras in theboratory to check some things, and he wanted to confirm it with his own eyes. In argeb, he found many tubes containing humans of various ages and gender, both from cloned humans and artificial humans. They were seen asrge numbers and maybe they could set up a colony, but it was unfortunate that their survival percentage was not high. ''Ordinary humans yearn to live in groups and reproduce continuously. When there are only a few of them left, they will do everything they can to keep their numbers from decreasing. '' Aizen shrugged his shoulders. He had got the data he wanted, now it was time for him to go. ''Okay, there''s nothing else I can check. Time to go somewhere else. '' After saying that, Aizen left theboratory without wasting any further time. The day quickly turned to the night, and the clear sky was reced by a dark sky with few stars. The information search operation and some things werepleted from the initial expectations. That was the reason Aizen and his girls decided to end their whole mission. They already had enough data and information to mingle with the residents of Eolseesh. Differences innguage and culture were no longer a barrier, thanks to their efforts to infiltrate some crucial ces. Aizen and his girls immediately returned to the Axel Goddess after preparing some things for tomorrow''s city activities. Not as people who hade to infiltrate again, but as residents with newly created official identities. "Good job everyone, taskpleted perfectly twice as fast as the initial estimate." Aizen wees his girls. They came back a littlete and gradually came because they had to find a safe ce before teleporting to the Axel Goddess. Meanwhile, Aizen was the first to return because hisst position was an ordinary one. He could quickly teleport without worrying about raising suspicions. "I am back, Brother Aizen." Ana jumped at Aizen, and the man caught the girl who jumped at him without warning. "Wee back." Aizen replied after neutralizing the force. "Ahh, after half a day of going there and here taking a shower with warm water it will definitely feel good. What do you think? There we can chat together about today''s event that you encountered." Axel invited the girls around her. "Soaking in a hot spring together? Oh, of course, count me in!" Lian immediately agreed excitedly. She was less embarrassed and less conservative about it. "Uhm, soaking in a hot spring after a pretty tiring day is the best." Yifei does not have a different opinion from her little sister. She has also gotten used to soaking in shared hot springs since they had onerge and beautiful mixed hot spring bath. After the other five fairies agreed, the decision had already been decided. Aizen and Ana also had no objections whatsoever. That way, they went together to the hot spring. "Uhn ~ This is the best." Lian pleasantly murmured as she leanedfortably against the hot spring''s natural stone wall. "Lian, you sound like an old grandpa taking a bath after tired of working hehe..." Yifei teased her little sister after she made sure the towel had wrapped her body correctly. Even though she spoke casually, she couldn''t hide her blushing face. Just a moment ago, when the girls were changing in the dressing room, Ana proposed to only use a towel to soak in the hot spring. Only towels, no bikinis or lingerie. Because the girl insisted and the vote was won, Yifei and Lian became shy girls again. Unfortunately, after they dipped into the hot springs, Lian forgot about her embarrassed self a moment ago. Leaving Yifei alone as a girl who was still a little embarrassed. "Ah? That means the old man imitated me, not the other way around. One thing inmon is that rxing after work is the best thing." Lian turned to her big sister and reversed the sentence that was conveyed. "Ehh... You''re already good at twisting my sentences, hmm... Do you want to ept my reliable tickling technique?" When she saw her little sister smug expression, Yifei felt like giving her little sister a small lesson. "Ahh, ah... No, I didn''t say anything. I was rxing, please don''t tickle me." Lian quickly relented. She didn''t feel likeughing over some tickling when leisure time came. "Humph..." Yifei gave a soft snort, then she turned her head towards Aizen as she listened to their conversation with the girls. She was no longer too embarrassed to be around Aizen, wearing only a towel. "We even have official identity cards and money cards. Tomorrow we can mingle in society as ordinary people." Axel continued her conversation while ying with the water in her hands. "Yes, the identity card was made by Lian which infiltrated the central government perfectly. Meanwhile, the cash card was made by Ana... Well, she did a little cheat for the financial system. Please make sure to delete it when we are no longer using it." Aizen responded while looking at the two girls he mentioned. Ana and Lian feel proud and happy, they slightly puffed their chests as if they just made a more significant contribution than the other girls. "Hehe... Of course, I''ll erase all that data when we''re done with our mining and little adventures on the. It''s all safe." Ana made an OK hand gesture with a cute smile. She acknowledged that and epted the suggestion. "Okay, just for information. On this there are three types of humans that exist. Ordinary humans, Artifical Humans, and robots. All of them look simr when seen at first nce from the outside, but will be different when seen inside." Aizen brought the topic regarding the living things that exist in this world. "En, it turns out that in this world to implement cloning experiments. Even Artifical Humans are really artificial humans and not like the Auxiry Unit. On Earth and Mars have not done that, even if it exists maybe it will get a bad reaction from the public." Ana had a little bit of awe. The humans of this world would do anything to keep their numbers stable and growing. "In this world it is only a robot and not an Auxiry Unit. Umm, they go that far because their poption is threatened and the birth rate keeps falling and getting worse. As was foreseeable, the majority of the humans in this world right now are the result of thebs." Axel assumed from the data they got. "It''s not peaceful in this world either. There are also some monsters here, as well as space monsters who sometimese here to invade. In this world there are also disputes between humans, namely between humans on the ground and humans hiding underground." Yifei joined the conversation. She infiltrated an intelligence agency that had a lot of umon information. "Yes, the battle we saw while orbiting this afternoon was the Rebellion Army carrying supplies of stolen weapons from Steamward City. Unfortunately, they were intercepted by the Military and Defense Force. Somehow the result of that battle, we didn''t pay attention to that." Aizen recalled something they had identally seen beforending. A battle in the desert near the city on the far side of Erast City. "Oh! I know that, the robots who fought in the shootout. The big one is called Mech, and the small one is called the Reaper." Lian also voiced what she knew in this simple conversation. They could have essed the system and would know everything, but this kind of exchange of words and thoughts was always fun when it wasn''t an emergency. "Speaking of Mecha, we have a lot more advanced than Mechs and Reapers. But, what interests me the most is the Artifical Intelligence which covers nearly half of the. It''s called Eol... Yifei, can you tell us about that?" Ana didn''t care about the Mechas in this world. She had an interest in something else. "Ah, that, yes, the one that tried to find our whereabouts this afternoon was Eol. He thought a celestial object or something like a meteor wasing towards Erast City. We made them carry out a catastrophic emergency. Dozens of Mechs and Reapers were just about tounch to destroy the meteor. Unfortunately, it was canceled, hehe..." Yifei giggled with amusement as she remembered that. "Hmm-hmm, the missing meteor then the sudden disaster emergency order that was canceled must have upset the Military and Defense Force a little." Aizenughed a little. He seemed could imagine what happened at the base in question even though none of his girls had visited the ce. Chapter 216: Go to Eols Main Server Chapter 216: Go to Eol''s Main Server After a good night''s sleep, the day came when they would tour Erast City with an ordinary citizen''s identity. Aizen and his girls got ready and immediately teleported to an area safe from surveince. ''Where should we go for our first destination?'' Aizen asked as they leisurely walked towards the downtown area. ''Of course to the EO Technology Center! The time hase for us to meet the Artifical Intelligence that exists in this world. '' Ana voiced her opinion with a cheerful cry. ''Yes, that''s our main goal. However, I would like to buy some resources online for all the things we might need. '' Axel added that before they left the safe area from the tight surveince of the city security system. ''Resources, hmm... That sounds good, assign five fairies to process all of that. We will split into two groups. One to the EO Technology Center and the other to take care of purchasing online resources. '' Aizen put his hand on his chin and agreed. He conveyed their adjustment activities. ''Right?'' Axel smiled, then she shared some details with Gamma and the four other fairies. The five girls were tasked with managing a considerable amount of resources for legal and illegal purchases in unusual ways. The girls who had to take care of it had to use different disguises and different methods at regr intervals in each of the big deals. In addition, the payment method must also be disguised so that the bank ount they use would be safe. All that must be done so as not to raise suspicion from the authorities. After receiving orders from their master, the five fairies immediately separated themselves from the main group. Then, they split up to find a suitable ce to be used as a temporary ce to receive the shipment. They would also continue to change the ce where items were sent, following a to-do list that Axel created based on online searches she regrly performs. While the five fairies have left to carry out the task Axel has assigned, Aizen and his four girls continue their journey to the train stop. They decided to take a maic train to go to the ce where the main server of Eol was located. ''Wow, this town isn''t so bad. Maybe in a few hundred years, Mars will be like this. '' Ana looked out the window after the maic train drove away from the train station. ''It might be possible but it depends on the avable resources. I guess Mars doesn''t have it unless they do space mining.'' Aizen also looked out the window. He had another view on the development of human technology on Mars. After saying that, Aizen looked around. The carriage was not crowded, but more than half of the seats were upied. Some of them were real humans, artificial humans, and robots. Humans live side by side with machines as if the robots were living things. This was a test of public attendance. Aizen and his girls had already disguised their identities ording to their IDs. They didn''t attract much attention. After finding no distinct response from anyone other than a few intentional nces, Aizen turned his head towards Lian, the girl sitting in the same row as him. While the girl in question was also looking at him innocently and curiously. ''Lian, it looks like I am seen as a casanova young master. Even the person at the counter was looking at me a little weird. Why did you make my identity as a human and you girls are artificial humans?'' Aizen conveyed the few things he had ignored yesterday. ''Hehe... Master Aizen, it''s just the poor who are jealous. You already know that artificial humans can be bought at exorbitant prices. Ah, we girls are still charming even in disguises. Therefore, the existence of one man with many girls will not cause much trouble.'' Lian exined the reasons and confirmed that her decision at that time was correct. ''Yes, there will be no problem other than myself beingbeled as a man who buys beautiful lovers.'' Aizen was eager to roll his eyes at that reason. Nobody got into trouble but him, and the girls would be safe from that. ''Umm? Ah, I am your wife and also a lover of yours. So, it is justified. If you want to take a look, I''ve even drawn the barcode over my abdomen. Ana and the other girls also have barcode on one part of their body~'' Axel hummed as she leaned her head against Aizen''s shoulder. ''Very well, I don''t mind anything. I''ve seen you print the barcode this morning with the girls.'' Aizen closed the case without further action. He did not respond negatively but just wanted to exchange ideas about what he saw and assumed things. ''En, ignore the others. I think what Lian said is true, Brother Aizen. Those who look at you with strange eyes are none other than jealous people. They just can''t afford an artificial human girlfriend. Poor soul. '' Ana took Aizen''s arm and leaned her head against his shoulder. She imitated what Axel did while observing the people around her. They nced at her group asionally. How could that not be? The girls were drop-dead gorgeous. It was no longer a problem if they used simple disguises or not. Whereas they did have identity cards as dazzling artificial human girls. Neither of the girls wanted to disguise themselves as ordinary girls when they were present in a high profile manner. While for Aizen, he was given an identity as a handsome and rich young master with nine artificial human girlfriends. ''Hehe...'' Ana giggled in her mind as she thought of something else. Shepletely ignored the gazes of the other humans who were looking at Aizen with a hint of jealousy. A few moments passed, they finally arrived at their stop at the train station closest to the EO Technology Center. Even though it was rtively close, it didn''t mean close enough to be reached in a short time by just a leisurely walk. Because of that, Aizen and his girls had to choose another transportation vehicle to get there. For the time being, they didn''t use their technology for a simple reason. They just wanted to enjoy the technology and civilization that existed in Eolseesh. The EO Technology Center was a ce that was not open to the public, and it had several restrictions for whoever could visit. Not to mention for those with the authority and honor to get close to Eol''s main server. However, that was not a problem for them as an arrival schedule had been given with a special note. That way, they have the privilege of visiting and seeing Eol''s main server. Although their aim was to find out more crucial matters and possibly chat with the Artificial Intelligence named Eol. The critical conversation in a closed and secret zone, and again directly at their base. Meanwhile, because public teleportation could not get closer to the EO Technology Center, Aizen and his girls decided to rent a car in a ce that happened to be close to the station. "Well, it''s like a car showroom. What kind of car will fit five people or what car do you want to use? Tell me and it''s our choice." Aizen spoke slightly casually but arrogantly. He tried to get into his current role, a rich young master. "Sports cars are not an option and the ssic ones are ruled out. Something that looks big and strong like a rhino. Yeah, maybe a steel car or an army car is fine this time around." Ana suggested while looking at the dozens of cars in the ce. "Ah, unfortunately it''s not avable here, my dear Ana. Humm? Ah, that something like a humvee is visible in the 30 degree corner of the north." Axel announces when she found something that might catch their eye and could be their temporary car of choice. "Uhh, oh ~ There you are. Master Aizen, sisters, let''s go over there. It looks perfect as our temporary car." Ana sped her hands. She was eager toe over there and rent it immediately. "Sure, we''ll choose that." Aizen nodded after Lian and Yifei confirmed to just go along. Without waiting for the second to change to another, they approached the humvee-like boxy car that floated slightly and had no wheels. As they approached it, a man with a thick mustache came toward Aizen. That person happened to be near the car they chose. He had actually seen the arrival of this group of one man and four beautiful girls. However, he just let them walk around looking around until they found a car that caught their eye, just like the other visitors. "Ho-ho, wee to my Xander showroom and rental. I am Xander the owner of this ce. I have many types of cars that are sure to catch your eye." Xander stroked his mustache with a lightugh. He was followed by a female robot assistant who roughly resembled a tier two auxiliary unit out of ten. Chapter 217: Rent a Car Chapter 217: Rent a Car "Oh, it''s a coincidence, Xander. My girl is interested in this car. Please take care of it for us immediately." Aizen nodded as the showroom owner approached him. The corners of Xander''s lips twitched when he heard the request from this young master. This young master skipped some basics like introducing names. Besides, there was no exnation in the sentence regarding this young master wanting to buy or just rent a car! "Please, your choice is not in doubt. This car is one of the best in my showroom and rental. This car that earned its nickname as a tanker--" Xander cleared his throat and exined just as he did to any other customer. Unfortunately, Aizen interrupted the fat man with the thick mustache without politeness to listen to the introductory exnation. He was like an impatient young master, the role he was ying. "Please stop with an exnation that I don''t want to hear. My girl wants this car, so I''m going to choose this car. Now, tell me, how much is it?" "Uhh, alright. This isst year''s S-V6 Temr series. The price of this car is... Olive." Xander called out his female assistant to help him. "Affirmative, Xander-sama. Dear customer, the S-V6 Temr unit has a price of 1.2 million Yura. These are details regarding the installment payment in several levels." Olive respectfully disyed a holographic screen of the device she was carrying. There was listed some information about the car in question. "Hmm, I think you are a little misunderstanding our purpose here. I want to rent this car. Hmm, let''s say one month. How much do I need to pay?" Aizen made a stop hand gesture. "Dear customer, the S-V6 Temr car unit costs 600 Yura per day. The fee you will need to pay at your request will be 18 thousand Yura. To make the process faster, please show your ID and financial card." Olive turned off the holographic screen projection and answered respectfully. "Very well, money is thest problem I have. Here are the two cards that are needed..." Aizen took out the requested card indifferently. However, when he turned to the car, Ana had opened the car door and got into the steering seat. Then, three girls approached the car and got on as if the car was ready to be driven away on the road. "Ho ho-ho, it looks like your girls can''t wait to use the tanker to explore the city." Xander stroked his mustache when he saw that. He knew very well this young master was indeed rich but not wasteful. "Well, that''s my happy life." Aizen shrugged his shoulders with a proud expression. "Dear customer, Aizen-sama, the transaction has been arranged. Please confirm the required payment." Olive shed the hologram screen to Aizen. There was written the things that had to be paid for the transaction. It was just waiting for the payment to bepleted and confirmed. Aizen did not answer and simply brought the two cards he held towards the holographic screen to be scanned. After that, he took out a pen-like device and turned on the holographic screen. It was a smartphone that was useful for many things, and one of them was to confirm payment for transactions. The tools that Ana bought when Lian finished making their identity cards. Aizen opened an iing message, then directed theplex code to be scanned by Olive''s hologram screen. Xander nced slightly at the name of this customer. On his assistant''s hologram screen, the word ''Aizen'' was printed on the name column. After finally knowing who this customer was, Xander opened his mouth to speak. "The transaction was sessful, Aizen-sama. Does the person who will be driving already have a license?" "Don''t worry, my girls are tier 10 artificial human with a license. Should I show it?" Aizen offered after putting the cards and the smart-pen back into his inner pocket. "Oh, that''s not necessary. Let me escort you to the car, Aizen-sama." Xander suddenly became so polite and so respectful. Some time ago, he saw a barcode identally on the girl who got into the car. Because of that, he would have no doubt that these four girls were artificial humans. No wonder they were beautiful, and like perfect humans, they were tier 10 girls! Much different from his tier 2 assistant robot... He bought Olive because he needed a cheap and agile assistant and the many tier 1 robots he assigned to various fields. The artificial human with the highest tier was perfectly designed in terms of level, ability, and reliability. High intelligence and memory that was adjusted ording to the buyer''s interest... And most importantly, the appearance of particr artificial humans could be arranged during exclusive creation! If it was already licensed, obviously, the artificial humans had multiple talents. Never mind cars, they could even pilot any Mechs and Reapers without any problems. Something called a perfect human to serve their master. On the other side of all those high-level abilities, their numbers were very few, and the price was very high. It was tier 10, not just any numbers and letters, but the real deal at exorbitant prices. All artificial humans were priced significantly high because of what was being offered. Besides, only tier 5 and above could be called artificial humans. Everything below 5 was just the robot that resembled the human from the outside. Xander would be foolish enough not to notice this young master''s identity. This young master must be one of the prominent figure descendants of a city. If what was said was right, it wouldn''t be just one and two tier 10 artificial humans, but four! With the sudden change in tone of this fat man with the thick mustache, Aizen shrugged his shoulders without answering. He only allowed the showroom owner to open the door for him. "Very well, Aizen-sama. Here are the keys to the car and this is the letter of the car. Please return this car in full shape before 30 days from now. Laws and regtions apply. We are rule-abiding citizens." Xander gave two items that needed to be provided. He also didn''t forget to remind the subject immediately. "Haha... That''s fine, but you don''t need to worry, Xander. After we''re done exploring this city, this car wille back here intact. I''llpensate for anything damaged if it''s found. Oh, maybe this car will be home before a month. "Aizenughed and tapped Xander on the shoulder. "Oh, I''m d to hear that. Then I won''t take up any more of your time. Enjoy your trip in Erast City." Xander breathed a sigh of relief and nodded. He stepped back after his business with Aizen wasplete. He had no fear of the car being stolen as the city security system would quickly locate the missing vehicle. However, something like a car breakdown still needed to be questioned regarding the liability. The customer must also take responsibility for that. It was no longer a matter of politeness or offense but a regtion that had to be confirmed in words. "Okay, let''s go. Do you want to drive this tanker, Ana?" Aizen leaned back in the middle seat in the front row. He was currently sitting in the middle between Ana and Axel in a seat that could amodate three to four adults. If that was taken into ount, the car could easily fit twelve adults in three rows of seats. "En, let me drive this floating humvee. I''m good at driving." Ana nodded enthusiastically while ying the steering wheel. She was waiting for the key to be given to her. "Alright, this is the key. Please drive at ease and don''t go speeding. We can get ticketed, and it''s troublesome, hmm-hmm..." Aizen muffled hisughter and handed the car keys to Ana. "Affirmative, Brother Aizen-sama, hehe..." Ana smiled and answered using honorifics like the assistant robot earlier. In general conversation, she and the girls would call Aizen with the extra ''-sama'' after his name. It was a matter of course used as the default setting for artificial humans purchased from manufacturingboratories to their masters. *honk* Ana honked the horn once to signal their departure to the two people who were still staring at them. After that, she drove the car out of the showroom. They sped away without waiting for anything else. After seeing the tanker leave his showroom and their shadow out of sight, Xan der turned around and walked away. Olive followed him from behind as usual. "Olive, find and show me information about the man named Aizen from the special intelligencework we have ess to." Xander suddenly felt curious after the two of them entered his room. He asked his female assistant to take care of it. "Affirmative, Xander-sama." Oliveplied and immediately did what was ordered. She used her smart-pen and quickly requested ess to the intelligencework. After a few seconds had passed, a result was found from the resident identity intelligencework. Olive showed the holographic screen to her master immediately. "Hmm, Aizen''s name, 18 years old, male gender--" Xander read the details that could be disyed with the level of ess he had. However, after reading the details of a few lines, he was surprised at the information. "What!? He''s the son of a mysterious rich merchant from Beuxfast City. Is his life just to spend his father''s too much money? Life is so good for this young master..." Chapter 218: EO Technology Center Chapter 218: EO Technology Center Unfortunately, Xander''s surprise doesn''t end there. Even so, he continued to read a biodata like a story. What was written in the details was purely based on Lian''s mischief. She wrote about Aizen as a young master of the non-existent ultra-rich family. After a few seconds passed and it came to an end, Xander was stunned when he found thest line. This young master named Aizen possessed not four Tier 10 Artificial Humans, but nine! This young master lived to the fullest with nine perfect girls. Wealth, authority, and women, that young master possessed everything without any effort. Perhaps, most men trying to earn a fortune in this world would be suffocated with jealousy by this young master. "Ahem." Xander cleared his throat. He didn''t want to feelplicated and envious of that young master. After that, he asked his assistant to do other tasks. Meanwhile, on a busy city street, Ana was driving at a steady speed of 80 kilometers per hour to the EO Technology Center. Even though it was a car without wheels and it floated, that didn''t mean the car could fly high against the force of gravity. It was a bit like a car traveling on wheels. The vehicle in this world needed it needed and route to drive. "Hehe... Not bad. It''s like we''re on Earth after a millennium in the future. It''s quiet, and there''s no significant friction." Ana giggled as she drove safely on the city streets. "However, this is far behind our current technology." Axel suddenly interrupted. She was proud of the things they possessed. "Well, alright, right now, we just enjoy their technology casually. Look, the ce we''re going to is visible from here." Aizen pointed to a building like a cube with one corner embedded in the ground. "Yes, we''re close. Oops... Red light." Ana mmed the brake, and the tanker stopped to obey the prevailing rules. She also didn''t want to get a ticket if she could avoid it. *beep* *beep* Suddenly, there was a horn sound from a sports car that stopped beside them. Ana looked to the side for a moment, but she simply ignored it. *beep* *beep* The sound of the horn sounded again, who knew to whom it was addressed. However, it sounded like the horn of a challenge for a drag race after the red light turned green. *honk* Ana answered with the horn too, but she was not up to the challenge. She was reluctant to waste time with people who had nothing to do with her. Unfortunately, the horn of the challenge sounded once again. It pissed Ana off a little. Because of that, she manipted a little energy to kill the horn of the impudent sports car. "Now, peace." After saying that, Ana stepped on the gas as soon as the light turned green. She turned at the intersection and left the sports car away. "That''s kind of funny. That little thing is a bit simr. The guy who owned the sports car wanted to have a little race." Aizen shook his head slowly. He wondered about that little racing game of traffic signs in this world. After that, they continued on and finally arrived at the EO Technology Center without a hitch. They were only allowed to pass at the guarded portal after showing the permit that had been prepared beforehand. "Hmm, where are we going to park? Is there an underground parking space?" Ana was driving at slow speed as they arrived around the inclined cube building. "Yes, it''s underground. The entrance is on the east side of the building." Axel confirmed that after checking with the city map, they had briefly scanned it yesterday. "Oh, right! It''s there." Ana didn''t waste any more time and immediately drove to the underground parking lot. After entering the underground parking lot, their arrival was always monitored, and every move never escaped the tight security system. Even so, Aizen and his girls didn''t bother to hack anything for a while. They just left themselves under surveince. ''Girls, we use our personal lines ofmunication. They even scan so far as to spy on our conversation. Who knows if this is Eol or someone else. '' Aizen reminded his girls when he got off the tanker. ''Affirmative, Master Aizen-sama.'' The girls answered in unison as if they were so united in exploring their current roles. ''Hehe, fufu...'' Unfortunately, they are still giggling in their minds with Aizen''s new nickname. Aizen simply let them exchange words happily on a private line. He walked ahead to the elevator and was followed by his four girls. It was just an elevator to floor zero and base area. Aizen and his girls only needed to confirm their arrival and received a guide ording to the applicable regtions. Even though it was actually the guide, who would supervise and guard their movements during this visit. *ding* The elevator doors opened, and the first thing that presented them was a semi-ss corridor in the great hall. In various corners of the ce are guarded by several tier 4 robot guards, apart from surveince cameras in every corner without blind spots. Aizen nced at the ce and found a ce tasked with validating the permissions of specially authorized guests with limited ess levels for tourist visits. ''This ce is simr to the central ce where secrets are kept.'' Aizen muttered in his mind as he and his girls walked towards the post. ''En, this is stricter than the Intelligence Agency''s office.'' Yifei agreed with that. She remembered that even the intelligence office was not this strict. However, it also stored a lot of confidential information in its internal database. ''Hum, this time, we''re just going on tour in peace. No intrusion or hacking, this tight security is of no use to us.'' Lian folded her arms with a slight disdain for this ce. She was not wrong because her family''s technology was far more advanced than what was here, so it made sense that she looked down on the technology of this world. Meanwhile, Ana and Axel only saw each other. They didn''t have anyments that they wanted to express in this level one ess. Here was just corridors and halls with not much to see. Arriving at the permit validation area, Aizen simply held the unique code on his hologram screen closer to the wall''s scanner. "Visiting permission verified, wee to EO Technology Center, Aizen-sama. Please wait a moment. A guide has been sent to apany your visit." A robotic voice was heard from the scanner. Hearing that, Aizen shrugged his shoulders and stepped back. They just needed to patiently wait while talking in their minds. At that time, they also coordinated and monitored the tasks being carried out by the five fairies. Everything had to smoothly move as nned without a hitch, and Aizen needed to ensure that. Meanwhile, the five fairies carried out their duties earnestly and carefully. During the transaction and receipt of goods, they continuously change their location with the buyer''s identity in disguise. Apart from that, they also disguise themselves as several different people for various asions. Because of that, they were able to take care of everything safely andfortably. Perhaps, in two hours, the list that Axel would make would bepleted, and the five fairies could return to their main group. Not long after, an automatic door opened in one of the corridors. From there appeared a bespectacled woman wearing a white scientist''s robe. She strode across the distance to immediately approach guests with special permission. A moment ago, she had just finished working on her assignment... However! When she just enjoyed a little bit of time rxing her mind, she was given the task unterally by the centralized system to guide visiting guests for tours. She was a scientist for apparent reasons, and it was so honorable. Despite that, she got the job of being a tour guide... It just didn''t make sense. "Once again, wee to the EO Technology Center. My name is Neilie. I will be a guide on your visit." Neilie immediately delivered her wee as soon as she arrived in front of the guests. At the same time, she observed the guests in more direct but careful detail. She wanted to know people who hade only for tourist visits and burned that considerable amount of Yura for permission at this most important ce out of the rest. "Oh, well, Neilie. Nice to meet you, now let''s go on a tour. Please walk ahead and guide us, haha..." Aizenughed arrogantly in ordance with his current role. Then, he walked first to the automatic door, and he was followed by his girls. As for Neilie, the guests left her behind as if her presence was nothing but an ordinary tour guide. This was not the first time the special guest visited with privileged ess... But, this was the first time she saw such a casual and reckless guest who behaved as if this ce belonged to his own grandfather! Chapter 219: Meeting Request Chapter 219: Meeting Request "Nee, Neilie. Is that an advanced security system? To keep out intruders?" "Neilie, what pir is there? That looks cool." "Neilie, Neilie, where are we going for our next visit?" "Neilie, I''d like to see a resource energy reactor core. Can we go over there?" "Haha, that sounds good. Hey, Neilie, why are you looking gloomy? You''re a bad tour guide. Your pay will be cut if you don''t work properly." After touring for some time, Neilie ended up being a poor woman. She needed to apany this rich young master with his girls and their constant babbling. It had never happened in her life that she felt as helpless and irritated as this but couldn''t express it. Just because the other person was not an ordinary person. Their tour hadn''t taken more than two hours to visit and see the world''stest technology at the EO Technology Center. Still, the tour guide was lookingckluster, as if she wanted to resign and run away from this job. "You, argh! Why can''t you behave a little? You and your girls! This facility isn''t just any ce you can visit and explore, you know? You can only visit up to level three ess rights areas." Neilie delivered her protest to the only real human on the tour group, namely Aizen. "Huh? What do you mean? We are people who obey the rules and do not vite anything. We even drive safely for themon interest. When the rules say red, then we stop. if it is green, then it is a sign that we can step on the gas." Aizen wore a clueless expression. "Right?" Then, Aizen looked at his girl with a mischievous smile. "Hehe, yes." The girls giggled but replied in unison. They coborated to irritate the tour guide with their ridiculous behavior. "En, I drive. I''m a good girl. I even turned down an invitation to race at a traffic light." Ana nodded with a smile to strengthen the evidence. They were well-behaved and rule-abiding citizens. "Uh, you, whatever. We''ve reached the level three area. You can''t pass to the level four area, let alone level five, for the energy reactor. We''d better go back to the level two or one areas if you want to continue with your quick tour." Neilie once again relented and sighed silently. She was outnumbered, and they were unified. There was no chance for her to win the argument. "Oh? We''ve arrived at the level three area? It doesn''t feel like it''s here. We haven''t visited that many ces. Can''t you contact your supervisor for permission to the level four or five areas? We''ll obey the rules, just for us, pretty please? " Axel drew closer to Neilie. She held the female artificial human''s hand as if she wouldn''t let go of it until her request was fulfilled. Well, Neilie was a tier 8 artificial human working in a level three area in this ce. "Uhh, don''t do this again. Please let go of my hand. If it can''t, then it won''t. It doesn''t matter what you do or what I do for you. Those gates are the end of your tour, and you won''t be able to get through it. You cannot explore any further. " Neilie tried to free her hand, but she couldn''t. After saying that, Neilie spoke in a mosquito-like voice. "After all, this level three area is where I work. I haven''t even entered the level four area, let alone five..." Unfortunately, even though the voice was barely audible, that didn''t mean it was overlooked by Aizen and his girls. Instead, it sounded so evident with the senses they had. "Ho? This area is where you work? So, that was your co-worker, hmm. Aren''t you happy to be able to apany us on our tour while your co-workers are working hard?" Aizen nced downwards from the railing of the bridge above the energyb. He saw people, artificial humans, and robots working in various fields of expertise. "Sigh... Isn''t it because of you I wasn''t there to work?" Neilie also nced toward her coworkers. She needed to finish this tour soon, and she could return to her noble work. For the time being, she could only be patient in one more hour, and she could be free from this lecherous young master and his girlfriends. "Hey, Neilie. If we can''t get into the level four or five area, can you exin a little bit about what''s there? Information on that isn''t avable. You''ve been working here for years. Please share a little information for the ignorant us." Aizen suddenly spoke. "Hmph! Of course not, you moron. You think this is a normal ce, huh? Down there is the birthce of your girlfriends, and further down there is Eol''s main server." Neilie snorted mockingly. She kindly told about things that were secret to the public butmon to the upper echelons. "Hmm, is that so? So, level four is where tier 9 and tier 10 artificial humans are made? Then, level five is Eol''s blue room... I see." Aizen nodded in understanding. He just got new information. The manufacturingboratory he visited as the first destination only created tier 1 to tier 5 robots. In addition, there was also the ce to create tier 6 to tier 8 artificial humans with unique technology. However, the most secretive thing about the ce with the name Elden Manufacturing Laboratory was the human cloningb. The onlyb that produced real humans from cloning even though the sess rate was not much. This time, a piece of information about another ce came, and it was here. Somewhere that was not listed even on the Intelligence Agency''s internal server. The ce could be called the most sensitive than the others. Just because those two ces were the only factory where all these living units were produced. Because of this, Aizen became eager to visit the level four area as well. Apart from visiting Eol in person, of course. The thing that brought them here was in the level five area. "Hmm, alright." After saying that, Aizen strolled through the mechanical gate leading to the level four area. "Hey, where are you going, dear guest? I told you you can''t go there and you won''t gain ess to it. Only high-level people who hold authority can go to areas level four and five. That also needs permission from Eol, otherwise then impossible." Neilie hastily caught up with Aizen. She reminded him of what she warned a while ago. "Yeah, just watch. I know what I''m doing." Aizen ignored the woman who spoke rapidly beside him. He just walked closer to the panel on the wall next to the mechanical gate to do something. He would do a little hack to send a particr message to the security system set up by Eol, to the main Artificial Intelligence that covers all cities in the world. Meanwhile, Neilie didn''t even know what Aizen was doing at the time. All she saw was aplex sequence of codes that worked in a sh as soon as the holographic screen panel came into contact with Aizen''s smart-pen. ''We''re here. Guests from outside the worlde to visit tomunicate in secret with the system that governs this world order. Wee in peace, and please don''t provoke us. Something like Erast City''s disappearance from the world map could happen at any time.'' Aizen muttered as he sent the same coded message to the central server deep underground. He knew Eol was smart enough to realize the message and threat. Although it was the quickest and safest direct way to meet the existence most worth visiting. Aizen and his girls didn''t need to meet humans if there was the technology that they could visit. Broadly speaking, they were also products of the technology with systems. Technology would meet a distant rtive, a product simr to what Aizen made over a thousand years ago. Perhaps, Eol would be a bit like the Axel Goddess in this world. At the same time, Aizen immediately connected to Eol''s primary system. Thetter immediately responded to the former as soon as an encrypted message entered the central data via a secret line. Eol would be too stupid if he didn''t realize the background of this message. This message conveyed that there was something foreign that had arrived here and would visit. Besides, that existence could break into his system and hack it for this message... A way to hack from the impossible and the threat was beyond obvious. Hence, Eol granted the request sent from the internal security system immediately. He didn''t dare to risk anything too dangerous against this world. If that existence could hack the impossible and moved as they pleased, even under the supervision of the entire security system and himself, then that was clear. A dangerous existence with technology more sophisticated than this world... However, those existences came in peace... Even so, Eol didn''t wholly believe it either. Far below, an exclusive venue was immediately set up to receive guests with lots of precautions for the worst-case scenario. Chapter 220: Go to Level Five Area Chapter 220: Go to Level Five Area [Permission confirmed. Eol issued permission to--] A sudden confirmation popped out of the holographic screen on the panel. It was clear what was written there. The permission for the meeting had been granted to Aizen''s smart-pen. "See? Even Eol knows me and wants to see me. Now, your job is done. You can go back to your work, Neilie. Thank you for the short tour, hahaha..." Aizenughed with a smug expression. He purposely annoyed the tour guide. "You, what did you just do? Even Eol granted your request" Neilie was astonished as she watched the confirmation appear on the smart-pen in Aizen''s hand and the holographic screen on the wall panel. "Hehe, as you said earlier, general matters for the high society and confidential matters for the public. It is difficult for you to understand us." Ana drew closer to Aizen''s side. She was present to create a little distance between the tour guide and her Aizen. Neilie''s task was over. "Ahem, what are you saying, young master. I will still be on duty to guide you on your tour for another hour. So, how can I just leave you, dear guests. Let me apany you to the fourth and fifth level areas." Neilie changed the instant she cleared her throat. She shamelessly requested to go along as she also wanted to visit areas she had never visited even to date. A chance came unexpectedly, and she needed to make the most of it. "No, no, that''s okay. I know you already want to go back to your job, so we won''t bother you anymore. Eol will be on our Aizen-sama smart-pen as our tour guide." Axel wagged her index finger with a light smile. She came to Aizen''s side along with Yifei and Lian. "Ah, not really. My presence is not only for the guide but also for thepanion on tour. Yes, that is, my presence is to present the interaction and visualization of what can make your tour amazing." Neilie quickly came up with an excuse that sounded usible but was somewhat inconsequential. "Hmm? Is that so? I don''t think you''ve been to the level four area, let alone level five. So, what do you want to do bying with us to areas outside of your ess rights, Neilie?" Aizen still wanted to y a little with this silly woman. "Ahem, yes, I am a good guide. I answer what you ask and lead to what you want. Besides, there is much more. If you want to go west, then I will not point you in any other direction. My one wish is to see a top tierb for artificial human manufacture like myself." Neilie put her hand over her upper chest. "Eh? Aren''t the level four areas only for artificial humans at tier 9 and 10? You''re not produced at the EO Technology Center but at the Elden Manufacturing Laboratory." Lian dered mercilessly. It was an invisible critical hit that struck the tour guide. "Ah, ugh... That''s right, but! I also want to see theb where artificial human girls like you were born. I want to know, want to know why tier 8 to tier 9 is too far apart, not to mention tier 10. Please let mee there with you." Neilie became a little sulk and whimper. She asked to be invited even though she didn''t allow Aizen toe to the mentioned areas a moment ago. "Hmm? You just want to know? Okay, let me tell you a little about the moment when my sisters and I were born. When we woke up, we were already in a tube filled with fluid--" Yifei shared a little story for the sulking girl. She did so after getting Aizen''s permission. For the next two minutes, Yifei finally finished telling how she was born to serve her master with her sisters. However, the short story represented Alpha and Yifei themselves. Neilie just didn''t know. "So, like that. Now, you already know about how Tier 10 Artificial Humans were born by their master''s wish. So, we will excuse ourselves first. Bye-bye, Neilie." Yifei waved her hand and smiled mischievously. After that, she immediately caught up with her group as soon as the mechanical gate opened with the advanced security system level. As for Neilie, she was left behind without courtesy. Aizen didn''t invite her toe along and instead threw her away after she was unnecessary!? "Uhh! How dare they, so evil, meanie. What can I know from that story? They didn''t ask me and dumped me. Hmph! Is this what it feels like to be given false hopes and end up disappointed?" Neilie stomped her feet on the floor in annoyance. She could only see the mechanical gate to the level four area closed. After she was left alone and content to swear with a series of nonsensical words to blow off some steam, she could only leave there to get back to her original job. Somehow, today made her so annoyed and wanted to be angry, and it was thanks to the group of the young master earlier. "Aizen, Aizen, hmm... Let me take a look at the data on you, hehe..." Neilie giggled but a bit creepy voice as she essed the Intelligence Agencywork using her smart-pen. It was a bit unfortunate. Neilie ended up not much different from the man with the thick mustache in the showroom a few hours ago. However, something was a little different from her response She was somewhat suspicious about that annoying young master''s background. Well, no matter what, she also couldn''t find out any more in-depth information than what was shown on her hologram screen with only her permissions. She shook her head and put the thought aside. One thing she knew, the earlier young master was not an ordinary upper-ss person. "Wow, it''s savage to just dump the girl you gave me hope. That''s false hope." Ana could not help but giggle with amusement. She said it was not aimed at any particr person, but for all of them. "Well, she is so silly and real. I admire the ability of this world to mass-manufacture artificial humans. They are no different from real humans." Aizen slightly smiled while shaking his head. His brief time as the young master and his girlfriends annoying the tour guide was quite entertaining. They yed the role of the bullies. "Eits, it''s just as ordinary as human beings in general. They are only given the blessing of excellence in memory, talent, and abilities set with prime bodies. If you want, we can multiply our auxiliary units." Axel immediately added with a small rebuttal. "Um, ahh, our high-ss auxiliary units are exactly like humans if we ignore things like spirit and soul. Their insides are also partially made of advanced machines with the same mechanisms as the original bodies. Broadly speaking, auxiliary units win for many things, but from the perspective of life, then artificial humans win." Aizen swiftly turned the topic of conversation into a conclusion. "Oh yeah? Hmm, maybe we need to go to the level five area first and learn how to make Tier 10 artificial humans and their resources. That way, we can make our auxiliary unit even more perfect for serving us in our little world, hehe..." Ana covered her mouth with grace. She made a straightforward statement that she thought was a good thing. "Hmm, we can do that. Our goal is to the deep underground floor which has almost no information to be found." Aizen also had the same opinion. He agreed right away with Ana''s proposal. At that time, Ana looked at the surveince cameras. The ones that were always watching them and spying on their movements, including their conversation. Instantly, she grinned as she put her hand on her cheek. "Nee, you overheard our conversation, Eol? Bad you, eavesdropping on our master''s conversation with his girlfriends. We wille directly to the exclusive room that you prepared for us. We allow you to entertain us, hehe..." Ana said that with an expression like a viin. Even so, Aizen only left Ana with what she wanted without forbidding her at all. Despite that, the surveince cameras suddenly ceased, no longer focused on Aizen and his girls. Eol didn''t want to admit it, but he also didn''t want to further support this dangerous group''s existence. All the security systems were returned to pay attention only to their surroundings and treat Aizen''s group like ordinary people passing by. "Heh." Ana sneered lightly. Then, she went to the exclusive elevator with her group. One of the easiest esses that could take them to a level five area and the only elevator could take them deep underground from this building. While Aizen and his girls were taking the elevator down to the level four area, in the blue room in the level five area, Eol looked a little confused andplicated. He asked in wonder whether his guests had noticed the exclusive room that had been prepared for them. Eol didn''t know why, but his core system warned him not to act rashly. He could make them angry. If he did that, then he could only perish with the capital city of this world at that time. Therefore, he must act with more caution and care. Chapter 221: Exclusive Room Chapter 221: Exclusive Room "Oh-ho? So, this is how tier 9 and tier 10 artificial humans are made. It looks a lot different from those in thatb." Aizenmented when he saw ab full of more sophisticated tubes than the ce he visited yesterday. "En, but why aren''t there any artificial humans being created at this time?" Ana muttered as she followed Aizen from the side. "Who knows, maybe only Eol knows about it. Apart from the scarce resources, perhaps because there is no demand for tier 9 or tier 10 artificial human?" Axel stroked her cheek and made an assumption. She guessed it with several considerations. "See, even all systems and robots are not activated. This level four area is probably in hibernation period?" Lian pointed down with an astonished expression. While the others were discussing lightly and making briefments, Yifei only walked in silently. This was not the first time she saw a ce where artificial humans were created. In the Middle Realm, she once came to a ce that made humans called the homunculus. A spiritless, soulless existence born of alchemical arts and knowledge. "Big sister, why are you silent? Is there something? Can you talk to us about it?" Lian realized her big sister fell into a trance. She asked with concern. "Ah, nothing, Lian. I just remembered about the homunculus long ago." Yifei shook her head softly. "Ah, about that crazy alchemist, huh? Well, he made his own army, but I don''t like that homunculus way of making it. I much prefer how we make top tier auxiliary units and how the seven fairies are born. The way of making artificial humans in this world is not bad either." Lian responded with a topic that she shifted. She didn''t want her big sister to remember that continuously. It wasn''t something nice to remember. "Well then, let''s just go to the level five area." Aizen decided on everything and headed straight for the special elevator. Some time passed for Aizen and his girls to arrive at the level five area. Because they had been waiting for their presence, they didn''t go around the area of Eol''s main server and only headed to the exclusive room marked by Eol to Aizen''s smart-pen. "Is this an exclusive room? Hmm, well, as expected of an Artificial Intelligence that takes a lot of consideration. Many gifts and surprises have been prepared for various things." Aizen performed a brief scan to find out the overall inside of the room behind the mechanical door. "En! Like my hunch earlier, Eol isn''t that stupid to trust you so much, Brother Aizen-sama, hehe..." Ana chuckled in a teasing tone. Within that exclusive room were several deadly weapons of destruction and a concentrated energy barrier that was dangerous. Apparently, Eol became wary because of Aizen''s message breaking into thework and slightly hacking the system perfectly. "What are we waiting for? Let''s go inside. It doesn''t mean much to us." Axel just shrugged her shoulders a little. All of the things that Eol prepared were no threat to them. Aizen expressed his agreement in silence. He essed the panel near the mechanical door with the permissions sent by Eol. After that, they entered without having any worries even though they knew what awaited them inside. "Oh! Like a living room, when it was originally an interrogation room. Thank you for preparing this exclusive and weing room for us, Eol-kun. You even presented an emergency escape with self-destruction, this room destruction I meant." Aizen apuded the hologram in the center of the room. An avatar of a genderless person with medium-long ck hair was waiting for them. The one Aizen decided to call this Artificial Intelligence as ''he'' because this avatar was more simr to a man than a woman when considering the many things that could be exined. "Hehe, looks like we are not allowed to leave if he thinks we are dangerous. This is called a threat, right? Eol is nning to harm us, even kill us if needed. How about this... Should we cancel the peace path?" Axel rested her cheek on her hand. She questioned that with a tone of deep consideration, even though she was only ying words. "Yes! I think the path of peace cannot be continued anymore. We better use the path of destruction and coercion." Ana nodded innocently about that. However, she had an angry expression, though on purpose. When their three masters triggered Eol, Yifei and Lian just smiled. They didn''t need to help because the purpose of all of them here was not to talk nonsense. Meanwhile, Eol''s hologram in the middle of the room started to panic hearing it all, but he was still expressionless. The guests of this dangerous existence were simply too risky, and it was beyond his scope. Not only did they realize what had been prepared in this room, but they also dared to enter this exclusive room... Even though they already knew from behind the mechanical door. Weren''t they too confident? It was not ignorance, but because of the capabilities that support that sense of belief. The outside world guests were not worried because they knew everything he prepared was useless and not a threat to them. "I apologize for all that you thought was a possible threat or something dangerous. Even if said roughly, this room is the room you have to go through before going to the blue room. It can be justified about the existence of all these levels of security, including self-destruction systems." Eol quickly apologized, rather than the wee he would give. He tried to justify what was real to be something like a sheer misunderstanding. "I see... To calm the atmosphere, right?" Aizen speaks casually and sits on the sofa not far from the hologram with his girls. "Greetings, Eol from Eolseesh. You can call me Azien as by the name on the Intelligence Agencywork about me. You know, we were careful toe here in peace and a lot of consideration. We chose Artificial Intelligence''s avatar named Eol, who has the highest authority in the world for discussion and agreement on our visit." After saying that, Aizen snapped his finger and did something to all the security destruction systems around them. He disabled them from Eol''s control in an instant. "See? It''s that easy for us to break into your system and hack theworks that exist in this world. However, we do nothing more than seeking information about this world. The one we visit, one of the many worlds in the universe." Aizen gave a knock on the table with his energy maniption for attention. "I understand what you mean, Aizen. Thank you for letting me know." Eol nodded in understanding without showing any expression, but in his system, he felt one thing, fear. Eol was made with the foundation of the human heart and feelings, refined endlessly to this day. Therefore, he was not much different from humans in general... "Haha, that''s nice if you understand. However, take it easy. Our arrival is not to invade or threaten this world. I only have one request, and in exchange, we allow you to make the same thing within the limits that we set." Aizen smirked with an offer that could not be refused. He didn''t allow something like refusal. Eol quickly considered the advantages and disadvantages of this. Even so, he couldn''t possibly refuse if he didn''t want something like a counterattack from a group like this human. A group of existences that could easily oppose this world''s most advanced system. With just the demonstration from Aizen earlier, he took a turn 180 degrees from his original n. If they came in peace even with such abilities, then it seemed like they were. They could have done what they wanted without all this crap, but they didn''t. Here, Eol could only take neutral action in the name of world peace and agree. "Alright, continue with your request, Aizen." "That sounds great. You will receive another message into yourwork. That is our request. We want all of that, and it is within the scope of one request in one delivery. There are also rules regarding the limits of your requests to us." Aizen didn''t need to use his smart-pen to do that anymore. He just did it right away with his mind. A request was made based on additions from himself, Axel, Ana, Yifei, and Lian. Once it was drafted, it was immediately seamlessly sent to Eol''s system. A secret message entered Eol''s mainwork. He didn''t linger any further and immediately opened it. Eol didn''t take more than a few microseconds to digest it all to the implied detail. Unfortunately, he ended in disbelief. It wasn''t just a request! But many requests were only described in one message. No wonder Aizen said that because it was true. Apart from that, a request they could receive was also minimal. However, it was tantalizing about what Eol could make with the highest profit. Chapter 222: Mutual Exchange Chapter 222: Mutual Exchange "Your request has been epted. The identity of you and your nine girls has been updated. You can ess Eol''s main system and copy any data you want. In exchange for that, my request is shown in the message I sent to you." After saying that, Eol blinked, and the hologram in front of him suddenly disappeared. Aizen only smiled and nodded. The request was unmitigated. Even so, it was still within their scope of tolerance. ''Axel, please grant Eol''s wish. He yearns about the information in the universe and its technology. We share with reasonable limits. Filter data with priority data below level 3 and upload it to Eol''s system. '' Aizen handed over his smart-pen to Axel. She would help him take care of it. ''Affirmative, Master Aizen-sama.'' Axel did not linger and immediately carried out what was ordered. She sorted out the useful data, and it wasn''t dangerous if it was given to the mortal world just for exchange with Eol. They didn''t intend to look rude to fellow technological product entities by taking without giving in return. After Axel took care of everything in seconds, then she packed it with the system in her mind. After that, she converted it to the data format on Eol''s system, encrypted it, and then uploaded it over an obfuscatedwork. It was a sizable amount of data but considered as a simple matter. The upload time from their Axel Goddess system to Eol''s system would take quite a bit of time. "Alright, Eol. As you can see, we are uploading the data you want. Protection from any disturbances that might interfere with yourwork." Aizen shed a reminder to the hologram in front of him. "Affirmative." Eol nodded in understanding, then returned to silence as if he was pensive. ''Axel, Ana, Yifei, Lian, help me download all the data we need with this Eol ess.'' Aizen ignored Eol a moment after. He only asked for help from his girls to speed up the process. ''Affirmative.'' The girls answered in unison. However, a moment after that, Ana muttered while taking care of the data that she essed. ''Um, isn''t he a little desperate? This Eol can easily provide ultimate ess to the system. Isn''t he afraid we''ll mess up his system?'' ''What can we do about that? Eol seems surprised and so scared when all the security systems in this room are disabled. The most advanced energy explosive system, but it can easily be subdued by Master Aizen. So, Eol''s actions can be justified, hehe...'' Axel exined with reasons. ''Well, he''s smart enough to understand. I think he''s a little convinced since we are a system like him, not human beings who are wed and tricky. We also add messages about us who are only visiting, and not staying.'' Ana added things from another point of view. ''Un, I thought so too. Look, he''s just waiting casually. Just like us.'' Lian conveyed her agreement with Ana''s point of view. ''In my opinion, everything is justified. But what is clear is that Eol considers us as friends and not foes. Well, Eol doesn''t want to fight against those who are beyond this world''s reach.'' Yifei also had an opinion from the conclusion. While Aizen and his girls still managed all the data with care, Eol just received a notification that big data has just entered his main server. It went straight into the blue room via an obfuscated path. As expected by an alien existence with far more sophisticated technology, his system was nothing in their eyes. The technology of the ancestors developed over three thousand years could easily be hacked... He already checked about their fake data and remodeled it for the better. That way, they could stop at another city or other ce without any problems from any party. Yes, Eol nned to build a good rtionship with this dangerous existence, like ying with fire with risks. However, what he thought would be a loss for good rtions immediately changed 180 degrees for the better after checking the data uploaded to the blue room. There were a lot of research data meant for the advancement of this world! Apart from that, this knowledge of materials and monsters... So, those Bahemoths were Space Monsters. And the most interesting aside from the vast universe''s science were the research data on Rank 8 Macha. Their advanced level mechs were iparable to this! Eol didn''t expect that the highest request he could get would be this high in terms of profit. Despite everything, he could only thank these foreign existences. It was unfortunate that Eol didn''t know that the data was nothing but old data that Axel Goddess had. It was categorized as level 3 out of 10 data. If he knew, maybe he wouldn''t feel grateful. Instead, he would curse Aizen and his girls as greedy and stingy... The two parties consisting of the Eolseesh''s representative and the universe traveler party were busy with their respective affairs. They just remained silent in the serenity and peace in that exclusive room for the next few minutes. After that silence, whichsted without any event, Aizen and his girls left their quick process system. "Alright, Eol. We''ve got what we need. Thank you for your cooperation. Hopefully, the data we send can satisfy you." Aizen suddenly broke the silence. Their mission with Eol''s data exchange was over, and it was time for them to leave. "Understood. I detected you created a hidden ount at Prime Bank. Please delete it. In exchange, I will give you an official ount with a bnce of 100 billion Yura." Eol nodded and conveyed the exchange of what he had just detected. "Hmm, you found that? Well, as expected, you did an in-depth search of our activities in this world." Aizen smiled slightly without feeling guilty even though it was clearly exined. Even though he said that he asked Ana to ess Prime Bank from that exclusive room and do what Eol wanted. They would get something in return anyway, and that was literally legal. "Alright, we have fulfilled your request. Is there anything you would like to tell us before we go and explore this world as tourists?" Aizen nods and stands up after all the ounts Ana created were deleted by her. "Please let me ask for some of your time. I see that you have an interest in our tier 10 artificial human data. Like the confidential identification data you used on your nine girls. I have bundled two tier-10 artificial humans for you. Please wait a moment." Eol tries to hold Aizen back a little longer. He had some things that needed to be confirmed directly from the unavable data. "Hmm? You have two tier-10 artificial humans? We thought that the level four area was in a state of hibernation." Ana muttered in her pleasant voice. "Yes, it is in a state of hibernation because it has not been used for production sincest year. The capacity needed to support world bnce does not allow the existence of tier 9 and tier 10 artificial humans more than there are." The holographic Eol stared at Ana with a neutral, robotic gaze. "However, there are three remaining units continuously maintained and listed on the tradework at sky-high prices. One boy and two girls, I will give those two tier-10 artificial human girls as one of the gifts for your time and deal." Eol briefly exined the reason for the gift he would give. After he said that, two robots were carrying two boxes as big as a human. At first nce, it was like a coffin but in a package. The two robots ced the two boxes near the sofa where Aizen and his girl were sitting, then immediately left. "Please ept that as a conveyance of courtesy from me. These artificial humans have memories of you as their master. So, you don''t have to worry about their loyalty, Aizen." Eol added while pointing at the two boxes on the ground. Aizen was silent for a moment, but he had a brief discussion with his girls. He smiled slightly wryly when he saw the two boxes. These two tier-10 artificial human girls were treated as nothing more than goods. When viewed from another point of view, these two girls were like humans who were victims of the human traffickingwork. "You are so generous. If you insist, we will dly ept it." Aizen just swept his hand, and the two boxes suddenly disappeared into thin air. He epted these two girls and put them into Private Space after getting confirmation from his girls. Even so, they wouldn''t immediately believe Eol. They would do something in this tier 10 artificial humans'' mind and convert them that was obvious and certain. It surprised Eol a lot. He didn''t know there was something like that. Where did the two boxes go? It couldn''t possibly be destroyed. It must be something like being transferred by an unknown medium. Although he had many questions, it was not his purpose to hold Aizen for personal confirmation. "Alright, this is what I want to confirm as a fellow product of technology with an intelligence far above the human race." Eol immediately diverted what he didn''t want to pursue and returned to the main topic of things he wanted to ask. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!